anb .·,
VOLUME XXIX· NO.·_ I_
::
動.:
....
疆m
XABtB OP CONTENTS
'rrERABY Moonlight, Poem ie Indian Remains at Water-
^
Who are About To Learn ^— Muscle Shoals ....:---- …"“"”… ...... ' EDITORIALS Foreword................................... The Beauty of the - Beautiful at College ......-----------------German in the Black and Red On Exchanges .... ................
! :;‘l
AUS DEM SEMINAR................ 麵 ALUMNI: ....... ................―…........ COLLEGE NOTES .... :彳 ' EXdHANGteS
議髮麵 :rX
ilf ::
.. 5 7
10 11 12 13
.....14 15 16 18 .....20 23
.25 ...26
DEC 々2 1937
THE BLACK AND RED
.
Volume XXIX.
Number 1
Watertown, Wis., April, 1925
MOONLIGHT. I like to watch the moon by night. I like to watch its pallid light; I like to watch it glimmer. When on earth the snow lies deep Aiul all the living are asleep, When cold and bleak the atmosphere, With spectre there and shadow here, I like to watch the moon. The outlines of the leafless trees Like sailless ships on leprous seas, The naked knolls, they all festoon The steel gray sky lit by the moon. I like to 'vatcli the moon.
—A. M. *28.
THE INDIAN REMAINS AT WATERTOWN The closing- years of the 18th century witnessed the gradual migration of the Winnebago Indians from their home on the shores of Lake Winnebagg to points along the Rock River and its tributaries. The spot, where the city of Watertown now stands, lay directly in the path of the emigrants. Thus we can infer that Watertown and the neighboring region were inhabited by the Winnebagoes at an early date. The village at Watertown probably
was established as an Indian settlement as early as 1834. This set tlement, which once stood on ground now possessed by the Betliesda Lutheran Home, contributed much valuable material for study in the way of artifacts and skeleton remains. Many of these in teresting relics, especially bone structures, have been lost forever, others repose in the cabinets of collectors. Foremost among these is the stone arrow. Strewn among the hills and valleys of Jefferson county are found countless numbers of stone arrows varying in size and shape. There are three common types of stone arrows found on this site. The first is the pointed oval. The arrow averages fromj two to three inches in length. Another variety of stone arrow is the triangular form. It is the smallest atrow of all. In size it ranges from one-half of an inch to an inch in length. On the hunt this was the Indians’ favorite bird arrow. The standard type of arrow on the site of the Watertown settlement is the well-known notched arrow. It varies greatly in size. In the writer’s colleclection they average from one-half to four inches in length. The stone arrows found in Watertown consist chiefly of flint with an interspersing of quartz and other varieties of hard stone. Some rare stones are exotic. The great numbers found at, and near Wa tertown indicate that for many years before the advent of the Whites into Wisconsin, the Winnebagoes were in active possession of its hills and valleys. On the Watertown village site copper arrows also are occa sionally discovered. The latter were highly prized by the Indians both for their general utility and for their bright, golden appear^ ance. On this site the coppers found by the writer were undoubt edly of White manufacture, therefore post-columbian. These and other copper articles are termed “Contact Materials” by collectors because they were directly the result of White influence. Among the problems connected with Winnebago Archeology, none is more difficult than affixing even approximately the age of stone artifacts. It is supposed by some that the Winnebago reached this habitat sometime before the discovery of America. Some of the archeological finds easily go back thus far. As there is no way of determining the pre-columbian period, the age of these finds is problematical. It is well at this time to list without discussion all of the more important stone and copper relics found on the old Winnebago site at Watertown. None of the copper artifacts listed are pre-columbian. Iron. 1. Clasp of iron trade knife. 2. Iron point for domestic use. 3. Firing pan from trade musket.
4. Iron arrow point. 5. Utrecht trade ax.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
Copper. Numerous pieces from copper kettles. Copper tubular arrow points. Copper flat arrow points. Copper beads and bangles. Trigger of trade gun. Decorations of trade gun. Tine from trade spear. Copper rings.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.
Stone. Axes. Celts. Many arrows of varying types. Stone pipe of white manufacture. Stone pipes of Indian manufacture. Stone drills. Hammer stQnes. Small stone lizard effigy. Stone scrapers. Bowl point mixer.
Miscellaneous. 1. Lead balls for trade rifles. 2. German silver bangles. 3. Trade beads of glass. 4. Pistol flints. 5. Pipe of Green Bay Clay. 6. Serrated and pierced shells from river. 7. Split deer bones. It has been observed that among Nomads the patter’s art is not practised, for their wandering life does not permit the trans fer of fragile utensils. On the other hand, sedentary life encourages its development. Within the area of the United States and =,New Mexico, the culture centers lay in the Pueblo region of Ari zona and New Mexico, the other lay in what now embraces the gulf states and parts of the central Mississippi valley. The remainder, including the Winnebago territory produced only crude artifacts. The Winnebagoes were among the more proficient of these lesser potters. Although no perfect vessels havte been i found on the Watertown site we can conclude from numerous pot sherds discovered that this is true. The sherds differ greatly in —3—
1 color, thickness, design and composition. In the writer’s collec tion these varied in thickness from one-eighth to four-eighths of an inch. The color depends largely on the clay. This varies from a dull yellow to a reddish tinge. The Winnebago, like other tribesmen, made pottery artifacts from suitable clay mixed with temperizing ingredients, such as sand, bits of potsherds, shells and pulverizing stone. The exposed surfaces of the sherds show very distinctly the broken bits of shells and sand. The waters of the Rock River in the early clays abounded with fish. These contributed to the general well being of the Indians. The most common fish inhabiting- these waters were bass, pickerel, pike, sucker and perch. These latter were much desired by the Winnebago. On their village site on the west bank of Rock River, the writer found hundreds of bones of perch; remains of other larger fish and mammals were strewn about. Speaking of the abundance of fish in early times Captain James Rogan (1837) relates the following “fish story”: “When the first dam was built, the teamsters would cross beneath the dam in the shallow waters and hundreds of fish were killed by the horses’ hoofs, while others were thrown in the air by the revolving 'vheels.” Spearing and shooting were the favorite methods of catching fish in early times. The spear-head of stone, bone or horn was mounted on a long stick and thrown at the approaching fish. Shooting was done by means of the bow and arrow. Later under the influence of the Whites, the Indians abandoned these primitive methods in favor of the superior apparatus of the White traders. An inter esting remain of this period is that of a three tin eel trade spear of French origin, found on the Watertown village site. Its tines are two and one-half inches in length and one-eighth of an inch in diameter. Each tine has a single bark one-half of an inch from the sharp tip. These trade materials were a vast im provement over the rather heavy and ineffective stone imple ments of the aborigines. Altho the forest offered an abundance of both plant and ani mal food to the redmen, certain varieties of staple food were his only nourishment after careful and constant cultivation. Squashes beans, tobaccoi and maize a,re s,ome of these foods. Mjaiz.e, the most important food in the diet of the redman, was planted — rows. Time in small circular mounds and arranged in straight and the plowman have, however, disturbed or entirely removed traces of these ancient planting grounds near Watertown. That they existed extensively is alleged by Luther H. Cole who came to Watertown in 1838, when !tliijs section of Wisconsin was an impenetrable wilderness, inhabited only by the Winnebago. He states in part, “Scattered about here and there were several acres of cleared land, which had been plantd as cornfields by the Indians; the old hills where the corn had been planted
I
i
were plainly visible. Since corn was so extensively cultivated by the Winnebagoes at their Watertown Village, it is log ical to assume that the Winnebagoes living here did not settle at Watertown temporarily in pursuit of game, but that their abode in this valley was permanent and of long duration. Little is known of the early chieftains of the Watertown band of Winnebagoes. One of the most noted of these was Iron Walker (Man, ze, nionka), a son of the famous Whirling Thunder. Early accounts are the authority for the statement that his band resided ‘‘a mile or two above the present locality of Watertown,however, as the city has extended its limits, these now embrace the village site. It was upon this old Winnebago site that Timothy Johnston, the first white settler at Watertown, erected his cabin in 1836. The Watertown band of Winnebagoes were not of minor importance. In 1837 Captain Rogan gives the village a popu lation of 400 people. He states in part, “When I first came to Watertown there were over four hundred Winnebago Indians camped within one-half a mile from the place where I built my shack.” Th丨is estimate would make the number of warriors about 100. When we review the progress of the Whites against the Indians, and the ultimate subjugation of the latter, we should not forget that this fertile valley once afforded favorable shelter for his wigwams, soil for his harvest, and a splendid river teeming with wild life; that the hills once reechoed with his triumphant hunting cry; that the forest yielded its game and fruits for his sustenance, and that on being driven from it, lie was made an involuntary exile from his native homeland. Captain Rogan touches on this matter \vhen he says, “The Indians were strongly attached to this region, which had so long been their home, and when they surrendered it, they did so unwillingly and with regret. —Anton Sohrweide.
YE WHO ARE ABOUT TO LEARN Byron once wrote a poem describing the pleasures of swim ming and in the beauties of underwater regions. And although a swimmer in the Rock River is more likely to encounter river-mud and catfish than the coral palaces and mermaids of which Byron speaks, he will, upon reading the poem, feel an impulse to be swimming or, if he is not a swimmer, to be learning. For besides being one of the best and most healthful means of exercise, swimming is one of the keenest pleasures we have ever experienced, Despite the fact that we are speaking on teaching swimming, it —5—
^WMatk ^ 浪必 J must be admitted that swimming is much more easily and more frequently learned than taught. There are three generally acknowledged or at least generally practise! methods of teaching swimming. The first of these might be termed the brutally experimental, the second the demonstrative, and the third the scientific method. The first method, which we have called the brutally experi mental, is exceedingly simple. It consists merely of taking the pupil to the end of the dock, where the water is deep, and throw ing him in. Results are fairly certain. He will either die of heart failure or learn to swim. That the pupil in most cases learns to swim may be accounted for by the fact that a human being would sooner live than die. This method finds little flavor with fond mamas and should not be encouraged. The second method, the demonstrative, is also very simple. In this method the instructor allows the pupil to sit on the beach and admire his (the instructor’s) prowess in the water. After watching his instructor for a goodly while the pupil may enter the water and try to imitate the skill of his instructor. The in structor sits in the warm sand and enlarges humorously upon his pupil’s deficiencies, with a running commentary of vague, gratui tous advice. This method rarely brings results and merits neither encouragement nor further discussion. The third method, the scientific, is somewhat more elaborate and requires much more time and patience than the preceding two. It is, however, undoubtedly the best, and its results are certain. We hold that the simple thrashing of the arms and legs known as the dog-paddle is best suited for teaching a boy to swim, It is primarily a natural motion, and although wasteful of energy and c/fevoid of grace it has an undeniable advantage—it makes the boy feel at home in the water. After confidence and assurance have been gained, the acquirement of speed and grace is only a matter of time and application. For distance the breast-stroke, in which the hands are brought together under the chin and are thrown back until on a line with the shoulders, accompanied by a frog-like motion of the legs, is perhaps the best. It is slow, even, and rhythmic, and breathing is easy and natural. For speed the Australian crawl is a favorite. The head is almost wholly submerged; the arms are moved in a rotary, thrash ing motion, the body rolls from side to side with each stroke; leg motion is restricted entirely in the lower leg. For grace and ease swimming on the side is, in our opinion, the best method. The motions of the arm are those of a man climbing a ladder; the under arm is in advance of the other. The legs are drawn up and kicked backward alternately. The head, en-6-
tirely submerged save for one eye and the nose, offers no dead weight. The body, cutting the water like the prow of a ship, offers the least possible resistance. Strength, grace, confidence, these three, are the prime requi sites of a good swimmer, and the greatest of these is confidence. Its importance cannot be overemphasized. Mary Baker Eddy was right—if you believe it, it’s SO. Martin Franzmann. MUSCLE SHOALS No other nation possesses so many natural resources as our own. Our coal beds, oil fields, mineral veins, and vast forests are being steadily consumed; but our chemical deposits and water power have as yet not profited us to a great extent. Until now our nitrates have been imported from Chile; the World War proved that any nation could put us at its mercy, if the supply of nitrate could be cut off. But even these nitrates deposits are showing signs of being exhausted within a short time. In the state of Louisiana a young chemist accidentally dis covered several large underground beds of sulphur. This ele ment combined with nitrogen and carbon produces the basic properties of all explosives. Since the nitrogen could be pro duced in the vicnity by harnessing some of the rivers and there by extracting the nitrogen from the air, only the carbon would be necessary. This could easily be shipped down from the par per mills up North, where carbon is made from the waste wood pulp. These three ingredients could be manufactured without any importation trouble. After someone proposed this plan for safeguarding the nation to Congress, they adopted the idea. The Engineering Corps was sent to investigate, and found the situation very favorable. They also recommended the site of Muscle Shoals for producing the water power. Congress accordingly provided a budget to put this scheme into operation. Muscle Shoals is situated in the northwest corner of Ala bama. On one side of the Tennessee River the city of Florence is situated, on the other side the town of Sheffield. Although the river is over a mile wide in this locality, it is navigable only for smaller craft and flat-bottomed barges, because of the many islands and mud flats. One of these islands stretches out to a length of four miles. Muscle Shoals can obtain ample railroad service since Montgomery, only eighty-five miles away, is the railroad terminal of the South. A short time before the United States entered the World War, the contracts for the building scheme had been let by
Congress. It was not, however, until after the armistice that the contractors made any headway. Recently bulletins were is sued promising that the entire structures would be completed before January 1, 1926. At the present time the spring fresh ets are raising the river, the spillways are foaming, and the gigan tic flood gates are kept in readiness. Although the entire engineering project comprises three dams, it will be necessary to consider only Dam II. This dam when completed will be named the Wilson Dam. Dam I is sit uated twenty miles below Dam II ancl Dam III fifteen miles above Dam II. Dam Ii is the principal figure, because this dam furnishes the power to keep the turbo-generators in motion. During the flood season the other two dams will store up the over flow, so that the water may be released during the following dry season. During the time that the water is held back, keel boats may cruise in safety up the river to a distance of a hundred miles. Dam II may be divided into three divisions: The locks, the spill way, and the hydro-electric plant. There are two locks, both having a lowering power of 45*4 feet and a length of 300 feet. The gates are operated on the same principle as the Gatun Locks of the Panama Canal. The electricty for their operation will be supplied by the power plant on the other side of the dam. All commercial freighters will ob tain free tonnage, unless the present regulations are changed. A bridge for the traffic will span the locks, so that no delay might ensue when the locks are in operation. The spillway can be imagined as a single rock wedge to hold the immense quantity of water back. From the locks to the oppo site shore, from the foundation to the summit, from the water side to the columnar bulwarks, it is one solid mass of concrete. Extending back from the dam for 160 feet an added floor or apron is placed on the river bed. This some day, will prevent the dam from being undermined. From the apron to the summit is a dis tance of a hundred feet. The width of the summit will enable a highway to be placed on it on which three automobiles can easily pass each other. The power plant serves a double purpose. On one side is the flam, and on the other side a building almost a thousand feet long is attached. Inside of this structure eighteen turbo generator units will be installed, which generate 540,000 horse power of electricity. This is almost twice as much power as the American section of Niagara Falls produces. No plant in the world can as yet rival these eighteen units of Muscle Shoals. The electricity thus produced is sent to the mainland to be used in the two nitrate plants built close by. These two plants combined cover an area of six square miles. Here various build—8—
1 ings and factories employ the electricity to fix atmosphere nitro gen, In times of peace this nitrogen will be converted into fertilizer, and in times of war it will be used for munitions and explosives. For both processes the nitrogen must be formulated into synthetic ammonia. For the production of fertilizer the ammonia is combined with mixtures of limestone and phosphates. Since this combina tion will not be a complete fertilizer, the farmer must add organic matter from his manure and refuse heaps. In this manner the consumer need not pay the heavy freight duties on the filler that commercial fertilizer companies furnish with their fertilizers. The farmer, therefore, receives tile same and even better fer tilizcr at reduced prices. 丁lie process for the manufacture of explosives varies as to the nature of the explosives. Several complicated methods are used, each having a basis of nitrogen, carbon, and sulphur. This apparatus belli is kept in running order, so that the ammonia may be converted into explosives at a moment’s notice. In an other section of these nitrate plants the government has built an extensive laboratory. Here an entire corps of chemists are main tained, who experiment only with nitrogen fixation, their entire interest being- centered on fertilizers and explosives. ^ Scientists tell us that the process of nitrogen-fixation is quite in its infancy. Even the cyanamid process of these two nitrate plants is becoming obsolete. Since the government does not intend to control the manage ment of Muscle Shoals, it has asked for private control. Four cor porations sent in their propositions, but each asked for hundredyear leases, so that the contract would be binding indefinitely. Congress declined these offers under the Undewood Act, which limited the bidders to a fifty year lease. Accordingly the commit tee in charge returned these offers, but asked the corporations to change and present their contracts agfain. One of the country’s most prominent financial men, Mr. Henry Ford, was one of the interested bidders. Undoubtedly he knows of what importance cheap water power for nitrogen fixation will be in the future; otherwise so shrewd a manufacturer would never enter such an enormous business proposition. Rumors have it that he is will ing tto make any terms to Congress, in order to have the management」of Muscle Shoals. Surely a nation as large as the United States should produce more financial interest than four bidders in a $200,000,000 project. —Frederic Gilbert, ’28.
-— 9 -
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF ...Editor-in-Chief Waldermar W. Gieschen, *26. .Associate Editor Reinhard F. Bittorf, *26........ Business Managers ......Business Manager Herbert C. Hackbarth, ’27" Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, *27. Department Editors Colllege Notes Carl S. Lieberum, 76......... Exch angles v Adelbert G. Dornfeld, ’27. ........................ Athletics o-Karl A. Bretzmann, f26.•… ............................ Locals sMErkus H. Koch, ,26........ Campus and Classroom l^feurtne H. Franzman, ,28.... -fl£ rrT
rir» ibwlrftAtko ns
to the Literary Department ar« requested from Alumni <nd ressed to the Edltor-ln-Chl«t uslnesB Manager, annum, payable In adv ano«. 9*11jrfShtf ttawis, lot i^vbBorlptlons are One Dollar payment• Notify us If you
3獅娜驗二忠co池派
subscriber Is more than one yoar in arrears. Entered at the Postoffice at Watertown W1b.v aa second-claas matUr.
-9^snsm 9fit loilnoo ol nnoltu -l00^10} i0'!1"?0,vhq ^feEWORD -bsiDnurl ioI D3>l8K rhr:3 jitd .grtoi. .Xb^inM^rmvi^hrithal nedvl^Iielectodr.-eriitorial staff presents the first Bedvmimbfer*jaifi voUunne X35IX. The new staff members, -Jtiiftrtijajfflrfityl^ir^lwMin/are.alnvistiwholiyiinexperienced in this their ie>Vbfi^d)<yfuwnitln^otieginiIthein'J^lorb^withl probably the same misgiritngs anti fhslbi^tof .tViei:rjiiK)apabilitie8*akl twenty-eight staffs beorfpi^jtbemsi bawe 'tbjeod)iitsel/Iofritheiii irespediive volumes. This o^tEWgprQOORditm^Kuess/vinrrliegitineH&jlQVjeilyb'cfdy.^bvvs, is only nat;tttrabfendliisriionil^ ttMcreomc/.afterpoiDerrhas'i aohiov|ed a sufficient f!»ndottHtTofriaxpfivtfiTicfe[ia<wd ha-srjaxccUstxwned* Himsell^ to: his new duaindffeilyi!x)dmstttsl ounrcptiedeKes^or-sjhave! successfully -3g^aw;rthDciugjv/tHi sJsaofw r8eKo.QlnTg> raifd ihavei owercomeUhe (numerhsJosUlifiHduiti ?Jaad (phcaentcd'jtilnieiTise^hres! St -.Varidds] times, so riialaoIdi'Kl WBcdetiiniliijieiiidncl Isdohraifb'^ttainvtoi>thef ^efalizktion of a finished volume fully an equal to the standai^r:ep檢bli谢6dMby our forBSSr^nydliO -j'nalyji7!一 It is not to be-lei^tteH-that-the-sueeess-of a school paper de pends in a like degree on the students that are represented by it, and it is in just this respect that the new staff views the consum-
mation of its ambitions with a rather optimistic eye. Our students are loyal to the Black and Red, and, especially, in late years have borne evidence to a decided change by displaying a whole some interest and a more active participation in the output of the Black and Red. It is again being “published by the students of Northwestern College.” We must, however, repeat a grievance that was voiced repeatedly by former editors toward the alumni’s more or less indifferent attitude and associations with the Black and Red; volume XXVIII has experienced very little improvement in this score. The new staff wishes to again invite the alumni to let the Black and Red be a mutual servant among them, through the medium of the Alumni Column and by an occasional article of gen eral interest that some member may be pleased to contribute. We take this opportunity also to express our appreciation to the numerous business men who have so vvillingly advertised in our paper and have made the present financial condition of the Black and Red possible, and we are pleased to look forward to a like response in the future. May, then, all of our friends join the new staff and cooperate with a concerted interest so that, embarking now however wary in our endeavors, we may pilot the good ship Black and Red after another year’s cruise into the harbor a gain, a volume that has pleased each and every reader and that has progressed possibly a step farther toward the perfection of our school paper. —G. THE BEAUTY OF THE BEAUTIFUL AT COLLEGE The Beautiful is an essential factor in human life; it is es pecially so in college life. Were there not the Beautiful, it were, in fact, a weird life! Of course, with the term beautiful, as here used, we understand also the Good and Noble. Beauty is the me diator between work and play. In work or study it arouses inter est, the drudgery disappears, and work is linked closely to play. Again in play Beauty incites clean sportsmanship and jov, it brings play into close relation with duty. _ College life offers many opportunities to develop the mind or a sense for the beautiful in athletics as well as in intellectual activities. There certainly is occasion for beauty in most of our sports, A speedy basketball player, for instance, who has full control of his muscles, can swing and twirl as he wishes, has beauty in his actions. A military corps that is well drilled and responds as one man to their commander can exhibit beauty. The same holds true of a well drilled band, orchestra, or chorus. It is the beau tiful in all these games or organizations that must arouse our inter—11—
1 est and win our good will. It is lack of sense for the beautiful that makes so many look at college organizations as necessary evils, and the natural result is that the necessary interest, or pep, is lacking, and the whole organization falls back and does not, cannot, accomplish its purpose. To attain such a conception of beauty, however, a fight with one’s own nature is necessary, a continual training, What Christian, who lives, if indeed only in this imperfect state, only to glorify his Saviour, what Christian will not strive to develop a more beautiful .character. A character that has quite torn clown his corrupt human nature and built in its place a nature that wishes only, the truth and is satisfied only with the perfect. Truth and perfection arc beauty in the higjhest sense of the word. But this strife will only beautify our character, yet remain imperfect here, and it were a vain strife if it were not that the perfection of all Beauty, Christ, calls us on and encourages us. —M, O, K,
GERMAN IN THE BLACK AND RED "Why so little German in the Black and Red?” we ask. Dur ing the last years we have found but a very few German articles, and editorials in our college paper. Why this want ? Have we fallen into the illusion that German is out of place in the Black and Red because other colleges have dropped it in their publica tions? We are not following the market. We want to stand on our own feet. The Black and Red represents OUR work at Northwestern. Is that representing our old Northwestern fairly when of the two languages that are used there side by side only one appears in our college paper ? True, German is a dying language in this country. Should we, then, hurry our motherlanguage to her grave? Who hurries his dying mother to her grave! Most of us still write a readable German. Why not give our readers a larger morsel of our old German language, which is equal to in every resepect and far more musical than our Ameri can language? The Black and Red still has room for it. Pick up an old Black and Red, and you will be impressed at once by the large number of good German articles. These articles were always a main feature of our paper and an object of admiration among our alumni, which they have missed of late. Shall our Black and Red want this valuable and desirable wealth in the fu ture as it has in the late past? We say, “No!” Let us bring the Black and Red, your paper, my paper, back to its old standard in this direction also. We can write German. All that remains, then, is: Do it! Start now! —R. F. B. —12—
ON EXCHANGES “When is the next Black and Red coming out? I’m anxious to read the Exchange column!” This remark one hears so frequently that we might do well to consider why the Exchange col umn and the Exchanges in general enjoy so great popularity. The first cause lies at hand. Reading the Exchanges gives one a deep insight into the precarious condition of the world. It makes one, as a certain learned professor has very aptly expressed it, fear what is to become of the world, if things go on—naturally. Another obvious reason for reading the Exchanges is that in cornparison with other colleges, we can learn what we are not doing, what our ideals arc not, how our life ought to be, and what good point we might yet attain. Furthermore as some solemn sage has drastically put it. “You’ll will broaden your view by reading the Exchanges.” I suppose that's as much as to say, we shall become farsighted, which in this age of spectacles and monocles is truly commendable. And finally, WE ALL READ THE EXCHANGE because, added to the diclactic value mentioned above, we might find something of real interest in them. —A. Dornfeld.
—13—
Herr Hilbert Engel wurde kuerzlich von seinem alten Busenfreunde Qiristgau aus Austin, Minnesota, ueberrascht. Herr Qiristgau ist ein Student der Universitaet in Minneapolis. Unser Heinrich Lehmann hat sich schon wieder Lorbeeren erworben. Er hat nun eine neue Methode erfunden, seine Riesenpfeife zu stopfen. Um sie zu stop fen, gebraucht er eiiien Teeloeffel. Unsere Repraesentanten aus Nebraska sind einstimmitg zum Entschluss gekommen, dass der Paradiesesgarten urspruenglich in Nebraska gewesen sein soil. Pastor Kupfer zeigte an 15. Maerz in the Golgatha Kirche eine Serie von Bildern aus dem Heiligen Lande und Umgegend. In Verbindung damit gab Herr Gerhard Marquardt ein kurzes Orgelkonzert. Unser Seminarchor trug am Sonntag den 29. Maerz zur Gelegenheit des 15jaehrigen Kirchweihjubilaeums und der Renovationsfeier des St. Thomas Kirche passende Lieder vor. Am Sonntag Abend den 29. Maerz trug der gemischte Chor der Gnadengemeinde eine Canata “Bethany vor. Herr Senger soil sich an diesem Abend als einen tuechtigen Baritonsoloisten erwiesen haben. Die Herren Schaller, Schuetze, Weissgerber und Winter waren nsulicli in Ixonia und wohnten dort einer Geburtstagfeier bei. Sie waren unter der grossen Anzahl der Ixoniabauern ganz kommode und heimisch. Herr Schuetze fungierte bei der Festmahlzeit unter 15 Frauen als Toastmaster. Man hat im MonateMarz ein Book Store gegruendet, welch er: unter dem Namen “Lutheran Seminary Book Store** geht. Das Book store verkaeuft alte und neue Buecher sowie allerlei Schreibmaterial und auch Moebel fuer Studierzimmer. Auch die Pastoren und Lehrer koennen solche Sachen durch unser Bookstore beziehen. Herr Hans Bierwagen besorgt die Geschaeftsfuehrung des Stores. Er berichtet, dass sich das Store bis jetzt sehr gut bewaehrt hat. Im Laufe der Zeit werden lioch manche Verbesserungen gemacht werden.
—14—
Z4rvt€ll
一Rev. Melvin Croll,’20,has been called to his home at Mani towoc from his work in the Indian Mission at Whiteriver, Ari zona, because of the illness of his father. Rev. Croll’s present stay in Wisconsin at the same time constitutes his vacation. He is accompanied by his wife who will be remembered as the former Miss Edna Setz, ox 21, of Waterloo, where the Crolls visited at the time. “Giief” dropped in to renew old acquaintances about the campus. Because of Missionary Croll’s absence, Rev. Schlegel, ’17, has been transferred to Whiteriver. —Arizona also broadcasts the arrival of a baby boy at the home of Rev. H. C. Nitz, ’15. The youngster has been named Joel Henry. The goodly stork has also placed a boy into the homes of Rev. Hass, *09, Oconomowoc, and Prof. R. Janke, ’15 of New Ulm. Congratulations and good health to the newcomers! —Rev. Ewald Plass, ex119, is back in the United States again after teaching two years in Brazil. 一Rev. Walter Schumann, ’12,of Markesan, Wis., has accepted / the call to the professorship vacated by Dr. Peters. The Schu mann family is expected here about May 11. | —Miss Cordula Wente, ex’18,is teaching parochial school at Crete, Illinois. 一Rev' Ernst Schoenicke, ’10,is preparing to leave Ixonia and take up the pastorate at Leeds, Wis. —Our tutors, Messrs. Kremer, Hillmer, and Meyer enjoyed the Easter vacation at their respective homes. The season’s balmy sunshine, however, soon aroused the Wanderlust in Mr. Hillmer. After having spent several days at his home in Montello and at Kenosha, he took unto himself “Speck” Palmer, ’21,from the Seminary, and together they set out on a “See America First” tour per pedes apostolorum. Their journey included a stay at the Wisconsin Dells and Madison. —15—
—Rev. F. Stern, ’07, pastor of the local Trinity Church, accom panied by Rev. Paul Brockmann, Waukesha, and Mr. Schroeder of Milwaukee is soon to leave for Arizona, where this committee will investigate the Indian Mission fostered by our synod among the Apache Indians. 一Rev. Schoenhoff, ex’24, visited classes on Saturday, March 21. Mr. Schoenhoff teaches manual training at Independence, Iowa. —On March 12 Marvin Bienfang, ex’25,was married to Miss Urania Henry. “Beans” resides at Jefferson and is now in the employ of the Jefferson Wood Products Co.; Mrs. Bienfang is a graduate of Jefferson High School. This makes the second form er member in the ranks of the present Senior class that has stepped time with Mendelssohn’s wedding march to the altar, “Happy” Klein having gone the way shortly before him. “Beans”writes: "better late than never.” We don’t know, but likely he refers to the information that he had been asked to forward us. We join his numerous friends in extending our best wishes. —Rev. Walter Zank, ’16,of Brunsville, Iowa, visited with Prof. Eickmann recentltiy. The funeral at Milwaukee of his sister-in-law Elizabeth Ave-Lallemant, formerly of Watertown, gave occasion to Rev. Zank’s trip northward.
The joint program of both literary societies on the night be fore vacation marks the close of another season of literary society work. As we look back on the season, we note improve ment. The members took greater interest in their programs and memorized their speeches and selections better than formerly. It is especially to be commended that the speakers, with the excep tion of a few, did not take their manuscripts with them to the -16^-
丨
i stage. They found that with a little effort they could do just as well or better without them. On Monday, March 31, we again had our annual arbor day. The morning was cold and dark, but later the day became pleas ant and warm. The work was divided among the classes as usual: Sexta, Quinta, and Quarta wielded the rakes, Tertia hauled leaves away; the Frosh rejuvenated the baseball diamond, and the Sophomores trimmed trees under direction of Dr. Ott; the Juniors supplied the prep classes with the necessary bossing, and the Seniors slept. Since at this time of the week it was extremely in convenient for Mrs. Koeniger to prepare lunch, three of the Jumors had the special job this year of making sandwiches for the hungry crew. The work of the co-eds consisting in giving their rooms a thorough housecleaning. In the afternoon the Sopho mores followed the ceremonious custom of planting a class tree. The usual bathrobes, encyclopedias and dictionaries were included in the ceremonies, and solemn orations in English, German, Greek; and Latin added to the impressiveness of the event. The Freshman program on March 7th was the first of the season’s class entertainments in our Vesuvius Club. It consisted of “The Great Pumpkin Case” and several smaller plays. Mr. Maaske played his part as judge quite well, except that at times,, the vehement verbal battles of the lawyers Uetzmann and Westendorf almost dissolved his severe mien. The hayseeds with their red handkerchiefs and chewing tobacco were also quite realistic. By donating a phonograph record at the occasion, the Frosh have started something in the club that has since been followed by the other classes and may become a custom for years to come, Their record is a reproduction of two of Rudy Wiedoeft’s clever saxophone solos: “Saxarella” and “Souvenir.” The Sophs had bad luck in the choice of their play, “The Devil’s Gold.”. It was too hard to memorize and to act. The play was allegorical and con sisted of the successful scheming of the Devil with his servants Death and Greed to entrap three souls. The record that the Sophs donated is “Canzonetta”,from Mendelssohns*' String Quar' tette in E Flat”,and “Drink to Me only with Thine Eyes”, played by the Flonzaley String Quartette. The Junior program consist ed of a parody on “Des Saengers Fluch”,and two plays: “A Lesson in Geography,’,in which the pupils insisted on being hopelessly ig norant, and “Nante Strumpf’’,in which Mr. Degner played a stellar role. What the Juniors lacked in “Geistesreichtun^” in their plays, they made up with their record. It was “The Ride of the Valkyries” and “Wodan’s Farewell and Magic Fire Mu$ic,” taken from Wagner’s Walkuere”. These pieces are of the kind that a person has to hear over and over before he can appreciate all of their beauty. The Seniors had something very original, namely —17—
■;!
*!
'i
I
-
m:
:
!; : ;
1 their graduation exercises from the Vesuvius Club. It included speeches in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and Pig Latin, and all of the speakers showed that they were masters of their languages. The Seniors also had a play, “Die Judenkinder”, in which Messrs. Frank and Engel handled their parts as Israelites very naturally The Seniors first tried to make us believe that they had bought another edition of “Doodlededoo”,but it turned out to be “The Death of Custer,” by Lee Johnson, and a Fantasia on “My Maryland,” played by Arthur Pryor’s band. a-
CJ a Q
If MAM V;'
□I
'm0
l
□
'M
3
a ° (□ So this is the Exchange column!—Without it the Black and Red could not exist.—Dear reader, I am conscious of the respon sibility that has been placed upon my shoulders. I am conscious of the enormousness of the work that has been entrusted to me. For what column is there that is so generally and so minutely read, as this! What other column enjoys this grand rush when the Black and Red comes out! So, as I say, the burden is great, but I shall try to bear it to the best of my ability. Now to the real work. The question is not where to begin, but where to end! An immense pile of papers, pamphlets, peri odicals greet me. As I inspect them casually, my attention is at tracted by an envelope that gives the impression of a personal letter. I open it and find the “Luther College Visitor.” The “Visitor” comes to us from the students of Luther College, Wahoo, NEBRASKA. It has a neat appearance, but a cover design of some sort would add to the attractiveness of the paper. Looking through the February number of the “Visitor” we found no literary department. Editorials we miss also. The whole paper is written on the order of a review of the happenings at Luther College. This might be the object of thei “Visitor,” but —1&-
i every college paper ought to make room for literary work. Orig inal stories and editorials would be of great value to the students that write them, and they would at the same time make your paper more interesting. We hope to find them there in the future! ■ The “Visitor” opens with the review of a discussion on “Washington vs. Lincoln.” “The discussion was a tie, as it should be in the mind of true Americans.” The gist of the thought voiced in the discussion is then presented. The second article gives the central thought of an address by Supt. E. A. Odman on What am I here for? “Can it be that you are here for the purpose of making a poor preacher out of material that could become a good farmer or a good housewife? Are you here without any definite aim, doing as little as you can and shirking as much as you can, just so you get by with it? Or are you here with a determined purpose to prepare yourself better to serve God and fellowmen in whatever calling you may choose?” The third article contains an appeal to the students and the alumni of Luther College for the support of the paper. Then fol low the various departments. The editors have their columns well written up. The humor column “In Smiles Acre” could, however, easily be extended, es pecially since we find two humor editors on the staff. The editor of the *4Alumni Circle” seems to have even a harder time of it than our own alumni editor. We find the “Circle” completely empty. The spirit that pervades the paper is praiseworthy. The watchword “Christian Culture, True Enlightenment” is not merely written on the front page, but it is written in the article of the paper. Call again, Visitor! The “Wartburg Echo” is published monthly by the students of Wartburg Normal College, Waverly, Iowa. The March issue of the “Echo” opens with an editorial, “Perseverance,” in which the writer shows what perseveance means, and secondly that “per severance is necessary for success.” Under “Proseminaiy” we find a German article, “Passion,” which exhorts us to turn to Christ now while we can, and to allow ourselves to be led by Him whose ardent love urged Him to give His life for us. The literary department as a whole is deserving _ of praise. “The Story of an inventor’s Wife,” however, ends rather abruptly and leave the erader not entirely satisfied. “The Crow and the sort of wild justice.” In “Ned”,the story of a faithful dog, the writer might have given his hero a little more consideration. The “Commercial seems rather unusual. It is a column halfway between our Locals and Campus and Classroom. The —19—
.
columns “Athletics” and “Organizations” are written in a snappy style and hold the interest of the reader. The “Calendar” is writ ten in a humorous vein, so that even an outsider can enjoy read ing it. As to “Freakish Thoughts”, we might have more of them! The contest that you have started, might help to improve the column. Your paper is of interest, and I shall read it again when it comes.
□
ni
n
Now that the basketball season is over, it is quite in order to take a retrospective survey of the period. It is a rather ticklish and no easy task; for it is certain to evoke much comment, favorable and otherwise,—mostly: otherwise. Nevertheless, with Olivian resignation of “Fate, show they force,” we shall make the attempt. The season as a whole was a listless and, with the exception of one solitary game, spiritless affair. This sounds somewhat pes simistic, but as everyone who has seen the games will tell you, it is true. There was very little fire and little of the Fll-show-you de termination in the entire season. The Sophomores, for the greater part of the season, played a dull and vapid game; but once they did surprise themselves and the student body when they defeated the redoubtable Freshmen. The Sophs undoubtedly played the best game of the season, leaving the Freshies no room for alibis, An air-tight defense and brilliant team work were the features of the game. The Sophs were determined to down the Freshmen, and the unhappy Frosh, who realized this immediately, vainly sought to stem the swiftly onrushing fury of the Sophs. It was a real pleasure to watch the game, and it stands amid the other games a lone star. Had the Sophs always played with that spirit, —20—
I
^
I
the Freshies might be occupying a different position than they do; but unfortunately after that one memorable game, they settled down to their former brand of playing and remained for the rest of the season in an obscure background. The Seniors grudgingly let the Sophs into the berth, and now feel somewhat pressed for room in their narrow bunk. But if it were put to a vote, the Sophs undoubtedly, by merit of their splen did victory over the Freshman, would carry the student body. The Seniors had a peculiar style of playing: each man played for himself, so it seemed, with the sole idea of scoring. Their guard ing was at all times lax and not hard to penetrate. To do them justice, however, they had some good scorers in the persons of Franzmann and Grun demann, Tubby Niemann, the former star guard, did not come up to expectations. To the Seniors belon the honor of being the model sportsmen of the season. That something to be proud of, Seniors. The Freshmen? Well, Well! If we say anything about them, it must needs sound like a eulogy and we are afraid if we applaud them, they’ll just float away. The Frosh were a lively bunch, with Thousand Percent as their incentive and goal.“ We can win, and we will win” was their motto, and win they did. The Freshies had the best team, the most stars, and the least hard luck. Enough said. And now we come to the lowly Juniors, modestly sitting in the fourth pew. Arise, dear children, so that the gentleman may look at you! The Juniors at the beginning of the season nour ished the fond hope of soaring like the eagle, but unfortunately their wings didn’t grow. Their guarding was in general weak and wofully loose, although at times there were hints as to what guarding might mean. However, the other boys aren’t going to have all the cake; here’s a piece for you, Juniors. Although the Juniors soon realized their hopeless plight, they doggedly fought on, determined to play the games as best they could. Team Standi nfon Pet. Lost Games .917 11 12 Freshmen .500 6 6 12 Sophs .…. .500 6 6 Seniors ... .083 11 12 Juniors ... The writer’s choice for an all-star team: Kuske, Junior—forward Zilz, Freshman—forward Claudon, Freshman一center Voecks, Sophomore—guard Roloff, Freshman—guard Individual Standings —21—
f:!? i 'j ! %
M !'-:
.
II
3 Ave. Games Tl. P. 116 14.06 Zilz, Freshman, f,............ sy4 64 7.89 Rosenhauer, Freshman, f.. S/4 12 74 6.16 Kuske, Junior, f,............... 12 65 5.14 Franzmann, Senior, c,..... 52 5.77 9 Claudon, Freshman, c,...... 5.08 12 61 Grundemann, Senior, f, 5. 12 60 Kauber, Sophomore, g,..... 4.77 12 55 Wahl, Senior, f,................ 43 4.30 Roloff, Freshman, g,....... 10 3.70 44 12 Heilmann, Sophomore, f, 44 3.70 12 Gieschen, Junior, f,......... 42 3.50 Zink, Junior,* f,................ 12 3.36 37 Engel, Senior, c and e,..... 11 Largest number of baskets in any one game—Zilz Largest number of fouls in any one game—Frosh Junior ........................................................ Largest score in any one game—Frosh.................... Lowest score in any one game—Seniors....... The Prep. Standings: Lost Games 2 10 12 Tertia 3 12 9 Quarta 12 3 9 Sexta 12 2 10 Quinta
P. F. 7
10 15 8 12 12 9 12 8 6 19 3 12 ■8
10 10 •36 7 Pet.833 .750 .250 .167
Baseball—Rah! Rah! Rah! With the advent of spring comes baseball to replace our little inter-class struggles. The campus is all alive again with ardent baseball candidates striving hard for the coveted honor to fight for Northwestern. “Vindicate Northwestern!” is the cry that is heard all over the field, and everything points to the realization of such fond hopes. Coach Eickmann’s call for baseball candidates was answered^ by a large number of eager boys. The early spring did not necessitate the usual practice in the gymnasium, and so the boys were out to an early start on the diamond. Coach Eickmann has been rapidly whipping his men into shape for the first fray of the season with Whitewater Normal, April 29. Although some of our best baseball heroes have left us—Kleinke, our most able pitcher in years; the trusty center-fielder Eck Nehring; and Gamm, left field,一and although they will never appear on thd field for Northwestern, we are by no means dispairing. We have great hopes for our teams. The southpaw Fischer, who remained in the background last year because of injuries, is one of the lead ing candidates for the pitcher’s box. Schweppe, Blumenthal and Albrecht are pressing Fischer hard for the position. Sick ’em! —22—
The diminutive Marty Zilz, the elf without the proverbial long nose, is back for his position as shortstop and Marty says, that whosoever is entertaining the fond hopes of crowding him out will have to go some. Captain Niemann is behind the bat again; our veteran first sacker Vick Voecks is back for his old position, promising to do much toward the rescue of Northwestern’s honor. Wahl, Franzmann, and Albrecht are also out, violently declaring their conviction that Northwestern must be vindicated this year. Among the newcomers the most promising are: Qaudon, an ex perienced player working for the third stop on the diamond; Roioff, who leaves little doubt as to his ability as center-fielder; and “Bub” Nehring. Taken as a whole, the team promises to do much for Northwestern this year, and we are in the best of spirits. Let’s go, Fellows! Manager Krueger has arranged the following schedule: April 29—Whitewater—there. May 2—Mil. Normal—there. May 7—Milton—there. May 9—Seminary—here. May 13—Whitewater—here. May 19一Mil. Normal—here. May 23—Concordia—there. May 29—Milton—here. May 30—Watertown City Team. June 6—Concordia—here.
Several letters of correspondents have made their appearance in this column’s office.Yet we will only answer the most impor tant. The author of one of ■^什frg was seriously concerned
/<0//S
library
about the welfare of Mr. Winter }28. This gentleman has felt quite lanquid in his season and threatened to melt away in his sor row. But on Friday the 18th of March he made another brisk effort to revive his spirits. After that storm, we are happy to report, Mr. Winter feels quite satisfied. Als der Schreiber Herrn Generalissimo Frederking um Neuigkeiten fragte, teilte er ihm die ueberraschende Tatsache mit,l dass wir angenehmes Wetter haben! On March 21 Arlan Anhalt, prep., went home to Whitewater with the sole intention of inspecting his mother’s pantry. But somehow the inspection turned out to be a permanent stay. Die Herren Waldemar Zink, ’26, und (lessen Bruder Harold, ’27, wurden am 25. Maerz von ihrem Vater, Pastor Zink von Bay City, Michigan, angenehm ueberrascht. Herr Pastor Zink brachte einen Patienten nach Bethesda. Saturday, March 21, Westendorf, *28, and Scliarf, ’28, hiked to Madison (per auto) to visit our friend Ben Kimpel, formerly of class *26. Ben was indeed hospitable! The two guests occupied his bed while he slept before the doorway, a protection to the room. E’en as spring comes, so come house cleaning. We may not go at it as systematicallly as our mothers do at home, but our house cleaning we have all the same. Windows and halls receive special attention here. The peculiar thing is that there are always some dirty windows. But the boys are willing! Mr. Zimmermann wishes to have it publicly known that he is not in favor of the new “chucking counter” on the east side of the dining hall, which was opened to the relief of the hungry waiters in March. Some Sextaners thought that the millenium was at hand when the hot water boiler broke and promised not to furnish hot water for several days. A new boiler has been installed since, much to the regret of these antiaquatic beings. Kuske’s motto is “Upward we strive and Onward!” He is seemingly not satisfied with the slow process of working his way up intellectually. He evidently has been thinking about inventing some means to expedite things. Thus it can be explained why a certain professor saw him climbing a ladder in a dark corner of the recitation building. The professor guessed Kuske's motive and comforted him, saying: ^Well, Kuske, you’re getting up in the world, eh?” If you 3on’t like to start at the bottom and work your way up, Paul, try digging wells.
妙:H妞| Herr Frank, ’25, will nicht, dass sein Name in dieser Spalte erscheine. Also duerfen wir weiter nichts ueber ihn berichten. Aber Herr Frank ist ein aeusserst interessanter Mensch! Mr. Schmeling, ’26,believes in the freedom of all members. He has now joined The For-wider-pantaloons Club. Franzmann, ’25,and Wackerfuss, ’27,have the intention to go home for Easter per pedes. They will be back on time if the shoes are not too expensive in Minnesota. Mr. Flu has been quite busy in Watertown this spring again. Many students responded to his call, but no case turned out to be serious. Now scarlatina is making its appearance. Art Hillmann, Sieker, preps, and Redlin, ’28, are at the present writing the only ones quarantined in the “pest-house.” None of the three are very ill. Their roommates Redlin, Sachs, Reich, Phillips, Koenig, preps, and Krueger, ’25, Rupp, ’25, and his brother, ’27 and Rosenhaucr, ’28 are isolated in the inspector’s dwelling. Nev ertheless, they are free to move about and even seem to pity us, who go about doing our regular routine work. We hope they may at least be allowed total freedom by the time Easter vacation comes around. Mr. Sabrowsky, ’28 (speak Sub-ruff-sky, evidently mean ing under-rough-sky) or better known as Caesar has had his ton sils removed in St. Joseph's hospital, Milwaukee. Mr. Sabrowsky’s voice is said to be more musical since the operation.. N. 13, He is rapidly recovering. The honor is all Wallie Ott’s, ’28, for being the first to pay the fish in Rock River a voluntary visit. We say voluntary, for some weeks earlier, Mr. Pussehl,’28, wished to try the water, but find ing it too cold to go in, in the usual swimming costume, he prudent ly kept his clothes on, thinking it might be warmer. He advised his friends not to go in too soon. P. S.: Unser Degner weiss sich in seinem Leibe keinen Rat in dieser schoenen Fruehlingszeit. Wo er sich auch hinwendet, einerlei, es droht Gefahr. Im Waide schlagen die Baeume aus, und im Garten schiesst der Salat.
QIo-lE& Nutm The rush season is on! It represents rather a heterogeneous appearance at first glance. It is fortunate that the versatility of 一25—
-,•
[♦
^
the feminine mind is entirely capable of coping undaunted with the rival fascinations of spring clothes—of moonlight nights and of spurring the boys on to their best efforts in tennis as well as urging them on to a final spurt of mental effort, preparatory to those fast oncoming finals in June. Helen Berto, Mary Hagerty, and Margaret Mayer attended the performance of Ivan Ho! given by the Haresfoot Club in Madison. The Tertia girls surprised Margaret Schmeling and reported a thrilling evening. Gertrude Thurow spent the Easter holidays in Wisconsin Rapids. Viola Schlueter is grown up. Evidence—her new address is: Miss Viola Schlueter, Teacher Hubbleton, Wis. Irene Bolte and Marie Nommenson spent the Easter vacation at their respective homes. We were glad to welcome Esther Mittag back after her opera tion for appendicitis.
There seems to be a general impression in the world that is not college, that a college joke-editor is a happy-go-lucky, devilmay-care, rah-rah-dear-old-alma-mater sort of boy, without a care in the world, with a smile on his face and a pipe in his mouth. A man who keeps his friends in a constant roar of laughter by his merry “quips and cranks.” This does not apply. The editor is a man of rather serious disposition, who has on more than one oc casion broken down and bawled at the movies, he is not happy-go-lucky, he is not sentimental about Kollitch, he has more
I cares than an onion has skins, his friends hear his jokes with that frank, hearty joyousness so often noted in undertakers and codfish and he smokes Lucky Strikes (or what have you?) That being understood, we may proceed. 氺氺
♦氺
♦
A. B.
(to an undertaker) How’s business ? (who is the undertaker) It’s the buries. 木氺氺 * —Every silver lining has a cloud. v 本氺氺 * —Here’s where I get a drag,” said the student as he lit a Camel. 氺 * There was a young lady named Grace, Who had a queer sort of face, Indeed, some say, ’twas exceedingly bad, But you’ll have to admit ’twas the best that she had. 本
"
本**
—It is related that a student, having been canned—I beg your pardon—requested to discontinue from his Alma Mater, did there upon celebrate the event in a manner peculiar unto himslf and destructive of equilibrium. A passing friend hailed him: “Celebrating your graduation ?,J "No, my frien’,jush a coming-out party.” '
氺氺*
♦
♦
—The man picked up the newspaper, ate his breakfast, and threw it on the table. 氺 “A woman is only a woman,
But a good cigar is a smoke,” But I have found, that a policy sound Is to dispense with both—when broke. 氺氺 氺 + —“I’m alway getting raked over the coals,” said the poker. “I’m in for an awful roasting myself,” replied the chestnut. 氺** 氺 —“The Beer of Life has lost itsC02,” sighed the Scientific Cynic. 本 木 * ―*‘Here’s where I get stung,” said Cleopatra as she pressed the asp to her breast. 木
木
My children are a little off, Not quite normal, I’ll admit; I bought them some Castoria, And they don’t cry for it.
一Grandpa called it spooning, to older brothers it was petting, kid brother calls it necking. Uncle Simon calls it一never mind what he calls it, but it fits for all three. 氺
,—“Make a sentence with the word gazette.” “Ready, gazette, go!” 幸氺
氺本
I pulled a lamp-post from its base, And drank up three (3) day’s rain; I threw the stars into the sky, And pulled them down again. I spit into a copper’s face, And took his club away; I swam across the river Styx Upon a bale of hay. I smashed into the corner store And the corner store shrank back. I took the blame thing home with me, Wrapped in a paper sack. The way I played the violin Made Kreisler sound like rot. And Pola Negri sobbed a sob, And cried, **Forget me not!” Oh 1 did lots and lots of things No man has done before— And then I drank black coffee, And couldn’t any more. * 一“That’s carrying things too far, said the professor as the Frosh brought an onion to class. 一“I can’t stand it,” lie sobbed, “I tell you, I cant stand it, my system won’t stand it. I’ll have a break-down—a—a nervous break-down.” His voice broke, he mopped his brow with a nerv ous, convulsive motion. His whole frame shook with an appre hensive shudder. He repeated in a constrained monotone, “I cant stand it, I tell you, It’ll kill me—have a heart— So his mother poured half of the castor-oil back into the bottle. 氺
Hickory, dickory, dock, Her face would stop a clock; When she smiles, I smile at miles— Hickory, dickory, dock. —28—
—Something Every Young Man Ought To Know. It’s the cut of your clothes that counts. Life is but The steps of the hearse. It can’t be helped, It is that way— We’ve got a Greek Exam to-day. 一-Sapere: See that man over there? Aude: Odd, isn’t it?
His name is Even.
一Verse. I reared a preposterous infant. He was a Joke; His hair curled voluptuously Over his ears. But the Censor got hold of him— And so with all apologies taken for granted— I present him to you— Shorn.
—29—
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) DRUG STORES GENERAL STORES W. F. Brandt & Son Co. Huth & Hoyer Chas. Fisher & Sons Co. Owen’s Schempf Bros. Co. Bittner & Tetzlaff J. C. Penney Co. Behlke Drug Co. W. M, Gehrke MEN,S CLOTHING STORES The Doerr Pharmacy Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. Hoffman-Kelly Co. GROCERIES Bentzin,s SHOE STORES John C. Heismann A. Kaliebe Krueger’s Central Market O. F. Kurzwig Carl H. Otto Meyer's Leo Reusch & Son BARBERS Wickner’s Boot Shop Sim Block JEWELRY Ed. Hinzmann Bunde & Upmeyer Co. John C. Seager Ed. Warner Jw.Salicks D. Sproesser Co. White Palace Wiggenhorn Jewelry Co. Service Barber Shop Max Gossfeld FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. RESTAURANTS Kohls-Oestreich Co. Star Lunch Carl F. Nowack Palace Lunch PHOTOGRAPHERS Washington Hotel Denninger’s Main Cafe DOCTORS MEAT MARKETS Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosanke Julius Bayer Dr. E. H. Cook—Eye, Ear, Nose and Meyer’s Throat W. A. Nack DENTISTS BAKERS Dr. J. R. Casanova F. J. Koser Dr. E. J. Hoermann Stupkas Bake Shop Drs. A. & M. Schlueter Sally Ann Bake Shop Dr. Frank F. Schlueter Dr. O. H. Moen MUSIC STORES J. D. Casey Co. CANDY SHOPS John H. Klemann Classic Sweet Shop The Olympia GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS The Princess Confectionery Stuebe Floral Co. CIGARS and TOBACCO Loeffler & Benke Kuenzi Cigar Co. At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. Wilkowski Bros. GARAGES The United Cigar Store. A. Kramp Co. HARDWARE Schnitger’s Motor Co. D. & F. Kusel PAINTERS Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Winkenwerder Chas. Heismann AND THE FOLLOWING The Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; H. R. Moldenhauer Cheese Co.; Bank of Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig Ice Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; Schlueter & Heil, Plumbers; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; W. F. Gruetzmacher, The Fair; Jaeger Manufacturing Company; Sharp Corn Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A. Sohnveide, Shoe Repair Shop; Frank Petro, Electrician; Yawkey-Crowley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefeld Co., Heating and Plumbing; Watertown Butter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Luth erans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plumbers; E. D'ubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors.
,.暴•.;,々■•魏論馨
r:變感 •八
'
-W :
I:::.... K
.
V;*;^
d:
}y)j
、•:::〆•'•»•,
*'r:.v
.. :'
;■•,•;
窗 ;*v-^
' :^14
^ •戈::■ . •
•
k:r':..:
躁;.領P
.
....'
a
.
i !•!:!: ii
Bfock—JieD
: !';
Ui
VOLUME XXIX NO. 2
i
U:
■
MAY 1925 : .
' .
i ! |:|!
•:
:許 .M.
.家
^ABLE OF CONTENTS
Wm-
..30
.31 Cottonwood
喊㈡
The Roinance of Wudjunagow. Gaimar ................. ................. Diogenes Returned, Poem ....... Alumni Notice ................
EDITORIALS Indifference................ Beloit Officially Withd raws Freundschaft .............. p、': ':一 Graf ............. .
•37 .40 •42
..46 .46 .47 ...48
裏 :、.
.AS
■50
類■
S
:AUSDEM SEMINAR
翁邊.赛UMN! •
_辦:
"
COLLEGE NOTES __ EXCHfflGES .........
釋__
.51 •52 ..54
餐:
k:.; •58
-废 ..….........67
齡■:.r‘ -
I
THE BLACK AND RED
:
丨! I1..
:;:
丨: I Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., May, 1925 PFINGSTEN Christus ward gelegt im Grabe Und hat Leiden clulden muessen, Dass er uns fuer sich erwerbe, Unsere Suenden auch |zu buessen. Doch nun mit clem Siegspanier Und mit frohem Osterklingen 1st der Heiland dir und mir Auferstanden, Heil zu bringen.
ili'i
Number 2
!丨::衫上 1
1st den Juengern noch erschienen, Hat sie in die Welt gesandt Eh,er fuhr hinauf von hinnen • Zu des Vaters rechten Hand. Dort zu herrschen auf dem Throne In dem Reich, das schon bereit Uns nun steht zum ewigen Lohne Immer und in Ewigkeit. Bald darauf der Heilige Geiste Mit dem Brausen, Feuerzungen, Hat den Juengern eingefloesset Gottes Wort, zu uns erklungen. Dass ein Jeder es verstehe In der eig’nen Mutterzunge Dass es niemals untergehe, Heil fuer jeden, alt und junge. —30—
I IN !
8,
^
J
RAMONA The sun had gone to rest behind the mountains. His last rays were still casting their rosy hue over the western sky. The foe, were gathshadows of night, glorying over their vanquished _ ering over the prairie; and out of the East rose, full and round, the magic May moon. In the Pawnee village all was mirth and merriment. Around the blazing camp-fires warriors were feasting, while musicians were singing wild lays of war and beating _ time on their drums. Boys were racing about among the lodges and playing on the bank of a river that flowed through the village. Far from the din of merriment, along the bank of the river, walked a lone warrior. Suddenly he stopped, and stood with outstretched arms as if in prayer. As he walked on in solemn reverie, he heard a faint lapping of water, and a few moments later a canoe appeared around the bend. “What, Wawonaissa, out here all alone while everyone else is celebrating the glorious victory ? Come, jump into my canoe, in a few moments 've’ll join the revelers.” I care not for revelry.” “Why not? You have fought gallantly in the expedition. Great reward awaits you.” “I want no reward.” “Come, tell me, what is it with you ? Never before have I seen you so solemn. It isn’t the captive maiden that has per verted your mind!” “Oh, don’t jest. I have killed her father and her brother in the bloody fray; and her I have taken captive.” “Don’t you feel proud of yourself?” “How can I? Her father and her brother killed, her moth er dead long ago; and she all alone in a hostile camp. I pity her.” “Go to, friend, she’ll soon forget. The chief will give her to some bold warrior, and she’ll be happy again.” “Oh, Sahwa, don’t you understand ? That’s just what I dread most. She’ll be given to someone, and I’d like to—oh, I’d like to have her myself!” “To worry your head off about a girl! You wouldn’t catch me at that. My delight is the chase and the storm of battle. But why shouldn’t you be able to get her? I’ll talk to my father in your behalf.” “Oh, please do. I have no one that cares for me besides you, Sahwa. My father was killed two years ago when the Dakotahs invaded our land. My mother I never knew.” “Wawonaissa, lay aside your grief; come with me now to the camp and let us make merry. To-morrow you shall see Ramona in your lodge.” —31—
“Oli, leave me here alone. My heart is heavy. What if your father does decree that I get her? She won’t want me. How dare I hope! Think of what I have done to her.” “Don’t look at it in so dark a light. What you did was done in the heat of battle; before you knew her. I must be going, won’t you go along?” **Please don’t urge me. I’d rather stay. My troubled spirit will perhaps be consoled in solitude.” Salnva paddled on slowly down the stream, while his friend walked Oil. After wandering- along the river for a while, he roamed out into the prairie. All night the curious moon had followed him and had now overtaken him. She stood high above him, when he found himself near the village. The dying embers only showed the presence of life. As Wawonaissa entereef the cam]), he passed the lodges which the captives occupied. As lie walked past her lodge, his pace became slower, and his heart beat faster. Was she perhaps dreaming of him?―What if she was ? He could appear to her only as the cruel captor and murderer. In the forenoon of the following day, Sahwa called at his friend's lodge and asked liim to go with him into the hills to hunt. With bow in hand they walked up the river. As they came around a bend, they saw before them a number of Pawnee maid ens playing on the bank. The captives were with them. Apart from them, on a mossy knoll, sat Ramona. She was looking steadfastly toward the North, to the land of the sky-blue waters, the land of fond memories and of girlhood dreams. Wawonaissa’s heart beat violently when he saw her. “And I think,” Sahwa went on to say, “that tlie panther whom we tracked to his lair on our last hunting trip, will be out to-day. The mighty bear will be fishing. Shall we hunt the bear or the panther? Which should you like best?” “You know how I like her,’’ replied Wawonaissa absentmindedly. “Oh, so love-sick,” laughed Sahwa. “I might have known you wouldn't listen to me.” But Wawonaissa heeded him not. His attention was drawn as by a magnet to the place where Ramona sat. Twice he was about to talk to her, and twice he held back. How superior, how cold she acted! She had noticed him, and could she not give him one little look! As they walked on, Sahwa reverted to the topic which he knew would interest Wawonaissa. “I talked with my father this morning after you had left him. He has promised to call the council together this evening. —32—
He himself is kindly disposed toward you and is willing to give you the hand of Ramona; but because you are so young, he wants to ask the warriors for their opinion and leave the decision to them.” As twilight fell over the village, the chief called the warriors to council. When they had assembled, the chief made a prayer, smoked to the sky, to the earth, and handed his pipe to the man on his left hand. He smoked and made a prayer, and passed it to the next. When all had smoked, the chief rose and spoke: “Wa'voriaissa was at my lodge this morning before the sun rose and asked for the hand of the Dakotah maiden that he took captive. What is your opinion, you braves, shall she be given to him?” For a while the warriors sat rapt in deep meditation. Their stern faces showed no emotion. Then the oldest warrior rose. “Wa'vonaissa is a gallant youth, brave and generous, The bison is not safe when he is near. The enemy has felt his strong" arm. In the last expedition against the Dakotahs, he was the terror of the field. He has proved himself a worthy warrior. Let him have her.” Many of the older warriors were of the same opinion, but the younger braves demanded that Wawonaissa perform greater deeds of prowess before he receive the maiden. Sahwa exerted all his eloquence in behalf of his friend, but the demand of the young warriors was so vehement that their elders gave aw.ay. When the council had adjourned, Sahwa hast enccl to bring his friend the verdict. “If that is all I have to do! Why, the warpath is my great est delight; and now with such a goal in view!” “But, Wawonaissa, I had rather you would not have to go. And so soon! My father expects you to leave tomorrow at break of day!” » Wawonaissa became pensive. His light-heartedness vanished more and more as night wore on. “Oh, Sahwa, what will become of her when I am gone ? What if some hostile troop invade our country! What if she take sick! What if the young warriors plague her! Sahwa, promise me to be ever mindful of her.” “Be without care. I will be with her,” Sahwa assured him. The night was already inclining toward the morn, when Wawonaissa was finally alone in his lodge. All the joy that had thrilled his heart when Sahwa first came to him, had turned into pain. Sadness stole over his heavy heart. As a dreary fore be boding the thought crept through his soul: “Will she ever " mine?” He threw himself down on his robes, but found no rest. Haunted by the melancholy demon Meditation, he tossed —33,
about all night. What would become of her while he was gone? Would she remain true to him?—Did she care for him in the first place ? As the night grew older and the western sky began to pale, Wawonaissa became more and more restless. He could stand the suspense no longer. He must find out now how she stood toward him. If she would be waiting for his return, he could go joyously; and if not,—lie was determined to know the worst. Dawn stole softly over the plain, as Wawonaissa left his lodge and walked with quick steps to the end of the camp, to the lodge of Ramona. He found her already awake. Over a heap of drygrass she was kneeling and trying to kindle it with flint and steel. Wawonaissa's heart tlirobbed as he drew nigh and stood close to her. She pretended not to notice him, tried her utmost to kindle the fire; but in vain. "Ramona, I have come to say Good-bye.” But she was mute. She did not deign to look at him. ‘•Ramona, won't you look at me? Won't you say one word to me before I go? Oh, tell me that you hate me, but speak!.— Ramona, the council has decreed that you l)e mine when I have shown myself worthy of you on the warpath. Will you be wait ing for me?” And still she said nothing; but her head turned just a little, and suddenly she looked up into his eyes. Just for a moment, but he had read the love that beamed from her glance. Imme diately lie was at her side. “Will you 1)e waiting for me?^ “Yes, but stay not so long. I dread to be here alone. Oh, I am so lonely. Hardly have I found you, and now you leave me too! I dread the young warriors, and the girls act so cold toward me.” Wawonaissa held her close as she went on. “Oh, can’t you stay a few days yet? Why didn’t you come to me sooner? I'm afraid I'll see you not again. What if you are captured ? What if you are killed?一Must you go?” "Romana, I must; and this very morning. The chief has so decreed.” “Ho'v cruel!—But please don’t stay so long. And don’t be reckless; for my sake take care of yourself.” “Be without care, dearest. Long before the Northwinds come with their ice and sno'v,I’ll be back. Meanwhile you will find a true friend in Sahwa. You may trust him. And now, farewell, the chief is expecting me at his lodge.” Wawonaissa tore himself away and hurried to the chief’s lodge. As he was about to disappear behind the wigwams, he turned once more. Ramona was still standing at the entrance —34—
to her lodge. He saw the rays of the rising sun reflected in her tear-stained eyes. One parting gesture, and she was gone. With a tremendous effort Wawonaissa walked on. He found the chief already waiting for him. "Thou hast tarried•cl long, my son. Has the maiden detained the warrior?—But it is time that you go. Follow the river upstream until you get to the land of the Cheyennes. When once in the territory of the enemy, be ever on your watch. The Cheyennes are sly as the fox. Farewell, and may Tirawa, the ruler of all things, be with you and give you success.” Wawonaissa mounted his pony and rode off at a slow pace. The sun had now risen above the horizon, and many wa rriors were already astir. With grave aspect they bid Wawonaissa farewell. When he had ascended a hill that overlooked the villodge, he cast one long look behind. His eyes wandered over the lodges until they were fixed on the remotest one in which he knew his love was thinking of him. Ramona was watching him. She knew that he was looking back at her lodge. She saw how lie lurned away slowly and disap peared behind the hill. He was gone. When would he return ? Would he return at all? The thought 'Til see him no more,” quivered through her soul, as of an evil omen. Days crept by, weeks vanished, month followed after month, summer passed and autumn came; but Wawonaissa came not. Again an autumnal night had followed, wild and drear, on the golden day. The shrunken Mother Moon cast its weird light over the prairie. In the Pawnee village all had gone to rest. But along the river one frail form walked out into the night alone. It was Ramona. Care and anxiety were imprinted on her features. What kept him so long? Why didn’t lie return? Was he cap tured ? Was he—was he dead as the girls assured her ? A mournful whippoorwill perched on a lonely wigwam sang" in tones of pensive sadness. With outstretched arms she walked on gazing toward the Hills from which she knew lie had to come, and broke out in a pathetic lamentation: “Oil, Wawonaissa, come to me!” But where was Wawonaissa ? He had made several incursions into the land of the Cheyennes. The horses that he had captured he had taken to another Pawnee village that was nearer to the ene my's territory. On that night when Ramona was wafting him to come again to her, he had returned from another successful expedition. On the following clay he would return to his people triumphantly! His heart leaped for joy. —35—
Wawonaissa retired early that night. A long journey was still before him. The camp-fires began to burn low, and soon the village was shrouded in darkness. The moon had not yet risen, and a light mist veiled the stars. Suddenly he was awak ened by the angry bark of dogs. He sprang to his feet and ran out into the open. Bewildered warriors were running1 confusedly to and fro, with knives in hand ready to kill any enemy. But no enemy appeared. When the uproar had subsided a little, a voice exclaimed, “I heard the stamp of hoofs!” In the next moment the cry “The horses! The horses!” rang through the camp. Then came the dismal reply: “They are gone.” Wa'vonaissa’s first impulse was to pursue the enemy, to over take him, to get back his horses. But on second thought he found pursuit impossible. The enemy was mounted, and there was not a single horse left in the village. Wawonaissa was downcast. His fond hopes were once more shattered. It was useless to undertake a journey on foot so late in fall, with win ter coming on fast. Should he return to his village? No, the war riors would scorn him and would not believe his story! He had no evidence of having been in the land of the enemy. He had not taken a single scalp. With weary heart he decided to stay with his hosts over winter where he would be nearer to the enemy’s territory. Spring came and revived hope in Wawonaissa’s heart. With renewed strength and determination he set out on his perilous journeys. Soon he had again taken several horses, and was ready to go home at last. It was a beautiful evening in late spring, when Wawonaissa rode into the camp of his people. Radiant with joy he greeted the warriors right and left. At Sahwa’s lodge he halted. He sprang from his horse and clasped his friend to his breast. “But, Sahwa, aren’t you glad that I am back? You act so strange. Why are you so uneasy?” “It is nothing.” what is wrong. Has anything happened to Ra “Tell mona ? Is she sick? 'She can’t be,—is she dead? Tell me, quick!—Ah ! you are silent. She is dead.” “My friend has guessed the truth. Ramona is no more. She pined for you all summer and faded away in fall. In win ter a fever broke out in our village. Ramona was one of the first victims. I did not expect her to live; but she wanted to live for your sake. I told her that you would surely return in spring, although I believed it not myself. She recoverd, but never regained her former health. She drooped away. Spring came, but you came not. Two weeks ago we carried her out to —36—
yonder knoll. Her last words were: ‘He will return. Show him my grave.’ ” “Lead me to her grave/* Wawonaissa said blankly. Without another word Sahwa led his friend out to the nook where Ramona had been buried, and left him to his own sorrow, in utter despondency Wawonaissa sank clown at her grave. Mo tionless he sat. Not a tear slaked his agony. All the happy days of a year ago, all the happy clays that he spent when Ra mona first came into his life, passed before his mental eye and roused in him a sense of inutterable loss. Twilight was falling fast over him. The moon rose as of yore. In a nearby copse a mourning dove was moaning to the moon, and still Wawonaissa was sitting at the grave. From afar a soft breeze brought the music of a happy lover’s flute; but it grated on his ears, he could not bear the sound of it, for—far and white his loved one walked along the Spirit way. t—Adelbert Dornfeld, ’27.
EIN NACHMITTAG AM COTTONWOOD MUEHLDAMM. —In New Ulmer Deutsch— —
vor.
“Geh’n ma heut’ baden?” jubelte der Buck. “Das weisst du, Jo!” kam die Antwort aus sechs Kehlen her-
“Wo 'voll’n ma hin, nach ’en Alvin, Damm oder Minnesota Brueck’?” fragte ich dann. “Alvin-Damm-Damm-Alvin-Damni!’’ wurde durcheinander geschrieen. “Nach ’en Damm geli’n ma, die meisten sind fuer’ii Damm. In a halbe Stund seid zurueck niit eure Badesuits. Ich speed dieweil mal ’runtei. nach’m Lusch und’n Ammie, ob sie mitgeh’n.” Diese kamen zum Glueck auch mit. Nun waren wir, neun an der Zahl, vor unserm Hause versammelt, aber nur fuenf Fahrraeder waren vorhanden. “Ef, du fahrst mich raus,” rief gleich der Buck, “mei’ bike’s kaput, hinterste tire’s flat.” “No, ich hab’s schon dem Addie gepromised. Der Lusch nimmt dich aba, gell Lusch?一Biering1, wo is,dei’ bike?” “Die Dolly liat’n geswiped und is’ mit ausgekratzt. Duin, ich fahr dich raus auf dei* bike.” “Mei tires sind beinah’ so flat, dass sie die rim touchen.” “Ammie,” wandte sich dann der Biering an diesen. “du nimm ’en Duin sei’ bike, und ich fahr’n dann auf deina raus. Mit diesem war der Duin einverstanden. Nun war bios noch —37—
der Minkoi uebrig-. Dcr brauchte aber nicht lange suchen. Er wan die sich naeml ich an den Geek : “Icli gib dich a package gum, wenn’st mich rausfaehrst, Geek? “Hop on,” war (lie kurze Antwort. Jetzt fuhr der ganze Trupp in zwei Reihen clavon. Der Ammic, Lust'll un(l ich bildeten die erste Reihe und der Geek und Bicring die zweite, um (lie etwas ueber zwei Meilen zurueckzulegen. Unscr Weg fuehrte uns zuerst (lurch die Stadt, dann ueber eiiie Wiese und zulet/.t ueber einen Pfad an der Strasse entlang. In diesem war cin gefaehrliches Loch. Der Ammie und ich waren die zwei letzten. Wir waren geradc in einem Gespraech vertieft und dachten da rum nicht an (lie Gefahr bis kurz vorher. Dann schriecn wir aber fast zuglcich: “Setzt die brakes an!” Es war aber sell on zu spaet. Den Minkoi sahen wir schon einen Purzelbaum in (lie Luft schlagen. Der Geek aber hielt sich am Fahrrad fest. Die andern aber hatten ihre Bremse noch in Zeit angesetzt, und der Minkoi kain auch mit dem blosen Schreck on clavon. Bald waren wir wieder auf dem Wege. Dort angekommen war fen wir unsere Fahrraeder in einen Stall und eilten zum Damm. In fuenf Minuten waren alle in ihren Badeanzuegen. “Adclie, du jump aba nicli’ gleich rein, sonst kriegst die cramps. C’mon,geh’n ma um die Muehl’ herum, da is’ es nicht so tief,” mahnte der Buck. Waehrend die andern nun herumgingen, nahmen wir gleich einen Kopfschuss von der Mauer herab. Als wir dann herueberschwammen zu den andern, hoerten wir den Biering sagen: ^D-d-das W-w-wasser is* a b-b-bissel k-k-kuehl, g-g:gell?” “D-d-das w-w-weisst cl-d-du!’’ stimmte ihm der Addie und Minkoi bei. ‘‘C’mon mu. rein, (las werd a schon ge'voehnt,” rief ihnen Ammie. “Soil ich euch ducken ? Dann seid a gleich abgecooled.” , “Untersteh’ dich bios!” drohte ihm der Geek. “Minkoi, borg mir mal clei’ waterwings, ich will mal sehn, wie (lie Dinger scliaffen.” “Next whack, Luscli,” rief gleich der Biering. “Next whack hinter dich,” shrie der Duin. “Pass aba auf, class es dich nicht so geht wie dem Abu letzte Woch,, Lusch, warnte der Buck. “Ich kann schwimmen, brauchst dich nicht aufregen,sagte dieser gelassen. Der Ammie und ich entfernten uns dann wieder, um noch
mehr zu tauchen, Nach ein Paar Minuten hoerten wir alle auf einmal schreien: “Duin, da ist’s zu tief fuer dich, dreh um!” Duin aber schwamm ruhig fort. “Die eine waterwing kommt los unter dei’ Arm,” schrie ihm noch der Geek zu. “Help! help! help! Ammie, Ef!” schrie jetzt the ganze Haufen. Duin selbst aber war stumm vor Angst. Ammie und ich standen gerade auf der Mauer. Dann spritzte das Wasser hoch ueber uns empor, und so schnell wie moeglich eilten wir zur Ungluecksstelle. “Pack ihm bei die risk and dreh’ ihm den Arm hinten auf den Ruecken, wenn er wieder ’rauf kommt, Ammie, ich nimm die Fuess,.” Nun kam der Duin zum zweiten Mai herauf; also die hoechste Zeit zur Rettung. “Da ist er, grab ihn, Ef \}, “Jetzt ha’m man, schnell nach die Steina!” Zuerst strampelte er gewaltig, aber der ihm hinten auf dem Ruecken gedrehte Arm machte ihn bald nilnig. Bald hatten wir ihn auch am Ufer. Zu viel Wasser hatte er nicht geschluckt, denn er kam bald zu sich. “Wo bin ich?” fragte er. “Gesaved bist jetzt, aber beinah’ waerst versoffen,’’ sagte der Buck. **Wo sind mei waterwings?” jammerte der Minkoi. “Lusch, ich seh’ sie jetzt, straight ahead, sehst sie? Hoi’ sie. pJease! “Hat; der Buck dich nich* gesagt, du sollst aufpassen un ,s nicht so machen, wie der Abu?” fragte ihn der Addie. “J-j-ja, was konnt ich helfen?” “Sprecht jetzt nicht mit ’n Duin, der hat sei’ lesson gekriegt und weiss mehr, wie ihr,” befahl der Ammie. “Jetzt geh’n ma aba heim, sonst krieg* ma nix mehr fuer supper,” riet der Biering. “Erst nimm ma noch a paar dives, dann geh’n ma auch.” Fuenfzehn Minuten spaeter waren wir auf dem Heimweg. Im allgemeinen waren wir aber ernster gestimmt, denn als wir herausgekommen waren. Jeder hatte naemlich vor Augen, wie schnell es mit unserm Leben dahin sein kann. (Geschrieben in der zehn Tage langen Verbannung wegen Masern.) 一Fritz Reuter, ’28.
—39—
THE ROMANCE OF WUDJUNAGOW Wudjunago'vďź&#x152;Sand Mountain, is a fixed dune on the shores of Lake Michigan in Indiana. It is the highest point in the dune country and rises straight up from the shores of the lake. In contrast to the pure-sand dunes, it is clad with sand grasses, flowers, shrubs, and trees. Some centuries ago a Pottawattomie village lay at the base of this mountain, protected from the sharp lake winds by the mountain. The chief importance of the mountain to the Indians was, however, its height. From the top they could watch, with their sharp black eyes, every movement for miles inland and even farther out to the lake. There was practically no clanger which the village could not prepare for, and there was no better place in the dunes that they could use as a signal place, as they did in the following romance. Up to the time of this story, the Pottawattomie Indians had lived in happiness and contentment. The woods and bushes had provided a haunt for game and fowl, and the village was always well supplied with venison, bear meat, partridge, and quail. Even small herds of buffalo roamed the country. When a change of food was desirable, several Indian hunters became fishermen and brought in great catches of sturgeon, trout, and other kinds of fish. And when vegetables and roots were necessary, the little Indian farms and the edge of the marshes provided them. The Indians were perfectly contented. But this peace and contentment ended. There had, as said before, always been enough vegetation to supply a haunt for game, for the sands were not there from lack of moisture but had drifted inland from the lake shore; and supplied with moist ure, the)â&#x20AC;&#x2122; brought forth plant life. But now came a summer of drought. The little creek between the village ancl the mountain faded away for the first time since it had found its way to the lake. The winds for the first time had access to the sand on coWudjunagow. for the grasses were _ lors of death, gray ancl bro'vn. The moisture had left the sand, ami the frail roots of the half-grown dead grasses could not hold the sand. Wudjunagow and the surrounding dunes were more like an arid desert than ever before. Then, in the southwest, appeared smoke, great clouds of it. which hid the sun from view long before its time for setting. The following day there were heard noises of scurrying animals, running away from the fire, away from death. That evening the fire reached Wudjunagow. Everything went before it. For miles the crackling of the dry wood could be heard. The sixty 'vigwapms disappeared in a moment. . 'verything of value had been transported from the village
4a
to the lake shore, but the dwellings and farms of the Indians were demolished. Because of the lack of food, much of the game had gone early in the summer, and the fishing had been un usually poor. Consequently only a very little of smoked meats, left over from the foregoing winter, made up the entire food sup ply of the village. The following night a council meeting was called to pick kill it, smoke and hide out men who were to follow the game, _ the meat, and come back to lead other men to the hiding place to bring the food home. Till late into the ni尽lit, there was si lence. No one had volunteered. Then Wabenoje arose from his place near the fire. His proud father had been a shrewd hunter and trapper and had taught his son the craft of the woods and of the plains. Wabenoje had considered a long time before he ll ad decided. He was in love with the playmate of his child hood, with little Taheta, and they had spoken of a wigwam of their own. But in the need of their tribesmen, Wabenoje ancl Taheta sacrificed their plans, and Wabenoje offered to go to seekthe game alone. His tribesmen were to give him two month’s time, and if he did not return by that time, they should know that he had failed. Wabenoje set out the following morning. By evening he had walked a great distance. When he lay down to sleep he turned to look T)ack toward his home. There, in the distance lie saw a bright light. His tribesmen had set a beacon fire on Wudjunagow, and he knew that Taheta was among the watchers. Wabenoje followed his course through the ruin of the fire for many days, when finally one day he came to the end of the burned area, and not far from there, across a river, was a great herd of buffalo. Fearing lest he might frighten them away and having made up his mind to kill no more than he could dress and store away, he took a position, unseen by the buffalo, each day and shot two or three with his swift noiseless arrows. When he had killed enough game and stored it away, he started back toward Wudjunagow. On the evening of the third day he came to the top of a high dune from where he could see in the distance the small gleam of the fire on Wudjunagow. Joy leaped into his heart at the prospect of soon being with his tribesmen and with Taheta. But almost at the same moment he heard behind him the faint howl of wolves. Joy immediately became anxiety and fear, for he knew his clanger. By the next night the wolves had overtaken him. He built a huge fire to keep them away, and he kept awake all night watching. The fire served its purpose, and dawn came with Wabenoje still alive. The wolves kept away during the day, but the —41—
following night they were all the more hungry, and Wabenoje had to lose one of his two remaining arrows to save his life. The wolf leaped into the air with a howl and fell dead. The other wolves immediately leaped upon: their dead companion and began to devour him. Wabenoje, the moment he saw that he had killed the wolf and that the other wolves were eating him, knew that now, unless he made his escape, his life was but a question of minutes, for the wolves, after they had tasted blood, would stop for nothing. He had encamped near a marsh, and he was sure that if he could get across he could elude the wolves till dawn. By the next night he could reach Wudjunagow and safety. While the wolves were devouring the dead one of their number, Wabenoje started across the swamp. He made good progress for some time, considering the ground he had to travel over. Near the middle of the swamp, however, the water became quite deep and lie made slower headway. Yet he kept on. Suddenly his one foot sank. He set his other foot to help pull out the one that had sunk. But his other foot sank also, He grasped some swamp grasses, but they tore. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank. He was in quicksand. The murky waters were now up to his chin. The next moment they closed over him, and he was gone. At the same moment the beacon fire in the distance flared up and the wolves, who now had finished eat ing their unlucky brother, set up a fierce howl at the disappearance of their human prey. At the end of the two months after which Wabenoje was i for his to return to the Indian village, the Indians gave up hope return. All but one. Every night she climbed the steep sides of Wudjunagow and lit the beacon fire. The Indian summer was almost over, when one night the winds brought snow. In the morning the Indian maidens buried the frozen form of little Taheta beneath the ashes of the beacon fire she had kept burning so faithfully in hopes of Wabenoje’s return. —Paul R. Rohrke, ’27.
GAIMAR Through a rift in the heavy clouds hanging over the sea a few red beams of sunlight broke. For a moment they grew brighter, then as if oppressed by overwhelming odds, the sun despaired and sank into the sea. In the dusk a boat moved slowly over the quiet murky waters. A swarthy slave, crouched in the bottom, silently paddled. Father Beneditti in robes of ghastly white stood over the black -42—
casket. On the casket was a flag with the crest of Rovere, Guiseppe, Duke of Rovere, last male member of the house of Rovere, was being taken to the Isle of the Dead, his last resting place. This was the end of the feud between Rovere and Montfeltri; the beginning at dawn, August 30, 1875, in a duel between Corraclo, first Prince of Rovere, and Baldassare, Duke of Montfeltri; the end at dusk, April 12, 1915, in the funeral boat of Guiseppc. Duchess Charlotte and Princess Caroline, a girl of twenty, were the only ones to carry the crest of Rovere. The name was cut off forever. Rovere was dead. Montfeltri lived though. Gaimar, the young Duke, had been victorious in the final encounter. Although the whole affair was distasteful to him, and, as far as he was concerned, could have been dropped, he took part. The honor of Montfeltri was at stake and he successfully defended it. So matters stood when Italy entered the Great War on May 23, 1915. Gaimar did not wait for the draft to take him, neither did he claim the commission due him as a noble. He enlisted in the cavalry under the assumed name of Tito Ugo. He was instantly recognized as an accomplished horseman and transferred from the reserves to a squadron in special training for scouting and pa trolling. This squadron consisted of the pick of the enlisted men, and, after a short period of intensive training, they were to be rushed to the front for active service. Nothing could have suited Gaimar better, as he was pining for active service. Now .came days of hard riding. Twelve hours a day in the saddle. Up at four; in the field at five. Hard riding- till twelve with few moments’ rest in between. A dinner hour from twelve to one, spent more in grooming and feeding, and in cleaning per sonal equipment and horse furniture than in eating and resting. At one o’clock up and away again. At five recall was sounded and they were done for the day—clone except for an hour or two of grooming; except for watering and feeding; except for standing retreat; except for school which he must attend every night from seven to nine. Gaimar was, in his estimation, amply rewarded when he received a commission as lieutenant, shortly followed by a captaincy. How good it was to carry a commission he had earned, rather than one given him for being Duke of Montfeltri. Never demanding anything from his men which he himself would not do, he had only the greatest adoration from his sol diers. He taught them to ride without stirrups, to stand erect or lie down on their horses when on the full gallop. They were forced to jump fences, hedges, ditches, and to slide downhill, so that whatever obstacles they met with on the battlefield,they might be able to surmount them. -^3—
I
j
In the spring of 1916 he had his first taste of actual service, and also his first misfortune in the campaign against Trieste, While scouting in advance of the main body, near Gorizia, accom panied by only a small body of troopers, he was surprised by a de tachment of Austrians who outnumbered him three to one. His own men were put to flight after a short encounter and he would have escaped with them had not his horse fallen and rolled with him into a ravine. Surrounded immediately by a body of Austrian dragoons, he refused to surrender, even after his own sword had broken short off near the hilt. Expecting relief from his own side he kept on fighting.in the hope that he would be rescued. But his foot slipped in some mud, and he fell backwards upon the ground. The Austrians were immediately upon him, and he was seized and conducted in triumph to their camp. About a week after this, as he was one day seated in front of his tent, Gaimar saw an Austrian private exercising his own horse, “Corvo,” which had been brought to the enemy’s camp with him. The Austrian officers began to laugh at the gaits and actions of the charger, who seemed to be absolutely worthless and painfully slow in his movements. This irritated Gaimar, who said: “Give me your permission, and I will show' you how “Corvo” should be managed.” The officers willingly gave their assent. He mounted up and put the horse through a series of tricks he had taught him, then trotted him up and down before the aston ished officers. A colonel in the group asked Gaimar if he could pick an object off the ground at a dead gallop, and placed a pis tol in his path. As Gaimar had often performed similar feats, he gave his horse the spurs, scooped up the pistol, hurdled a five foot gate and raced toward the Italian camp five miles away. A pla toon of hussars immediately took up the pursuit, Gaimar flattened out on “Corvo”,the bullets whistling by, not a one with his name on it. Now “Corvo” stood him in good stead. He steadily in creased the distance between himself and his pursuers. But a mile from camp the horse stumbled and broke his neck. Gaimar was thrown, and crashed up against a boulder. There he lay uncon scious. The Italian outposts were but a hundred yards away and immediately came to his rescue. The hussars were repulsed and Gaimar was taken to camp where he recovered from nothing more serious than having been stunned. The fearless young captain was joyfully received, and from then on known as Major Ugo. The Italians now drove steadily forward till late in the fall of 1917. Then seemingly feeling confident, they left a thinly garrisoned rear. The Austrians and the Germans took advantage of this, and massed their troops for a big drive. On October 24, 44
FWJiitxth 1917,they launched their big offensive which culminated in the cru shing idefeat of the Italians at Caporetto. Here 250,000 men and 2,cS01 guns were captured. The gains of two and one-half years were lost in as many weeks. Surrounded by the enemy, Gaimar,at the head of his squadron cut his way through at a weak point. He held this gap open long enough for 15,000 infantrymen to come through. Then acting as a rear guard, he and his few troops bravely brought this detach ment safely within the Italian lines. In the reorganization following the serious losses of October, Gaimar was appointed colonel in charge of a regiment. In this capacity he returned to the front. The enemy had been effectively stopped along the Piave and the Trentino. In the marshes here the cavalry was of little use. His regiment was broken up and dispatched as guards on supply trains and as mili tary police. This service he performed till the fall of 1918. Then with heavy British reenforcements the Italians launched their big drive and crossed the Piave, October 27, 1918. From then on the Ger mans and the Austrians were steadily (driven back ancl the cavalry again played one of its major roles in following the retreating enemy and continually harassing their flanks and rear. Near Belluna a battery of Austrians on the crest of a hill had command of a plain. Colonel Ugo was ordered to take the posi tion. Personally leading his regiment, he charged over the fireswept plain and took the crest. In the close fighting that follow ed he was wounded twice in his saber arm. Unable to fight, he still took charge of the skirmish ancl the Italians emerged victorious. Gaimar was taken to a base hospital in Padua. Gangrene set in his wound ancl his arm had to be amputated. While convalescing, he fell in love with a beautiful, dark-hairecl nurse, He also noticed that she paid more attention to him than to any other of her charges. No matter how he tried, he could never see her for more than a few minutes at a time, such short intervals, in fact, that he never even had a chance to find out who she was. He loved her all the same and was happy in it. As it happened, on the day he was released she was given a two day leave of absence. They met outside the hospital grounds and found among other things that they loved each other, that they were on their way to be married, that he was not Colonel Tito Ugo, but Gaimar, Duke of Montfeltri, and she Caroline, Prin cess of Rovere, and that feuds were absolutely unnecessary for happiness. —Walter Ott, ’28. —45—
HERE’S DIOGENES COME AGAIN Here’s Diogenes come again, Looking for good and honest men, Looking for something to admire, Looking with light for a light to inspire. Diogenes, Diogenes, No roses grow on scrub-oak trees; No diamonds are in muddy sands, Nothing admirable is made by hands― Our work is nothing, we are as grass; We bloom awhile to wither and pass. Man aims awry with ill-made arrows. Paradise birds fly not with sparrows— But I am not as wise as you, Perhaps they do. Martin Franzmann.
NOTICE OF ALUMNI MEETING The annual business meeting of the Alumni Association will be held Friday afternpon, June 12, in the college gymnasium. H. K. Moussa, President.
46
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF ...Editor-in-Chief Waldermar W. Gieschen, ’26. Associate Editor Reinhard F. Bittorf, ’26........ Business Managers ......Business Manager Herbert C. Hackbarth, ’27" .Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, }27. Department Editors ................ College Notes Carl S. Lieberum, ’26......... .......................Exchanges Adelbert G. Dornfeld, *27. ......................... Athletics Karl A. Bretzmann, ’26••… .............................. Locals Markus H. Koch, ’26....... .Campus and Classroom Martin H. Franzman, ’28—. Contributions to the Literary Department ar« requested from Alumni tfWd andergradaates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-In-Chief and all business communications to the Buslnes88 Manager, The terms of subscrlptlonB are On« Dollar per annum, payable In advance, 81 ngle copies, 16 cents. StampB not accepted, in payment. Notify us If you wlahi your address changed or your paper discontinued. Advertising rates furnished upon atPoP llcatlon. Tb« Black and Bed is forwarded all subscribers until order for lta dlscontinuance is received or the subscriber is more than ono year In arrears, Entered at the PoBtofflce at Watertown Wia., aa second-class matter.
INDIFFERENCE Indifference retards progress wherever it exists. A business concern, a factory, a farm, or any other commercial or industrial enterprise cannot progress and flourish, where its employees show a general unconcern and indifference toward their employers’ fail ure or success; likewise, when partners in business fail in keep ing the welfare of their concern at heart, the whole company’s growth suffers by the individual’s lapse into indifference. A church cannot thrive and expand, where only two-thirds of its members work together for its good and the others merely draw up the rear, a passive unconcerned third. A spirit of indifference is about as beneficial to any undertaking as a lame horse, hitched beside a healthy horse, is of any help to the more energetic horse in draw ing a heavy load. The lame horse not only yields the greater pull to the tugs of the other horse, but also delays all progress toward the desired destination in becoming an added burden itself. At a school indifference is especially detrimental to advancement. In the classroom one, two, or a half dozen students can greatly in terfere with the progress of a class, by their unconcerned “I give a care” attitude, by inadequate preparations, and in numerous other ways that impair class morale. On the ball diamond an idle player can soon fluke a win into dire defeat by his half-hearted
1 concern in the game. A school’s extra-curricula activities, too, can only accomplish anything according to the endeavors put forth by the individual members of the different organizations. This is especially the season that provokes a feeling of indifference in the student; but spring-fever is nothing more than a symptom of in-1 difference and can be cured by “getting into the game” with a doubly intense application of stamina and exertion. The last lap lies before us,—and a spirit of indifference can wreck many a good thing before June 12th. 一G.
BELOIT OFFICIALLY WITHDRAWS In a meeting of the Little Five directors and coaches at Mil waukee on April 18th, Beloit College definitely severed all rela tions with the W. J. A. A. conference, a move of Beloit’s that has been hanging fire for some time (see January Black and Red). The probability of arranging a more satisfactory schedule with teams of the Midwest conference was one of the main reasons offered by the downstate college for dropping from the circuit. Though we regret Beloit’s actions as far as its natural obligations as one of the main colleges in the state represented in Wisconsin’s tradi tional athletic conference are concerned, we can by all means assure our friends that the Little Five is not headed for the rocks, but on the contrary, all petty controversies are again cleared away by Beloit’s withdrawal and the best of harmonny and co-operation exists between the remaining members toward continuing the Little Five. A fifth member to replace Beloit has as yet not been decided upon. The conference has several colleges under consideration, however, among them Milton, Marquette University, Campion, Lake Forest, and St. Norbert’s College. 一G.
FRUENDSCHAFT Da wir uns hier auf unser Leben im College beschraenken, kann von Freundschaft im allgemeinen hier eigentlich nicht geredet werden. Unter uns gibt es bekanntlich ganz wunderliche Auswuechse von Freunden und von Freundschaft. Im Umgang ist man sehr freundlich und drueckt einander die Hand. Von Aussen sehen wir aus, 'vie eine grosse Familie, darin alles freundlich und fruedig zugeht. ASr
Handelt es sich aber um das Wohl und Wehe dieser Familie, vielleicht um ein Amt, so tritt unser wahrer Charakter zu Tage. Gewoehnlich zwingt uns unsere Freundschaft, die Unbegabten, ja die Laessigen, zu unserem eigenen Wohl zu erwaehlen. Solche Handlungsweise bezeichnet man aber besser mit Ehrgeiz oder Bloedsinn als mit Freundschaft. Man goennt clem Fleissigen kein Amt und keine Eh re; man glaubt aber, ihm zu schaden, wenn man ihn nicht erwaehlt. (Das ist auch eiiie sonderbare Logik一) Was wir aber dadurch tun, ist, class wir unseren eignen Bloed sinn oder Stumpfsinn recht schoen breit machen. Man ist zufriedden. wenn alles nur halb so gut geht, 'vie es gehen koennte, auch in unserer Arbeit. Diese Gesinnung befoerdern wir nur zu oft (lurch unsere Werke zu Tage. Wer aber so steht und so handelt, dem fehlt es sehr an schoenen Idealen; er ist ein schlechter Freund und kennt keine — wahre Freundschaft. Freundschaft ist eine Tugend, (lie alles Gute erstrebt, und das bedeutet, class wir uns gegenseitig helfen und ermuntern. Wir haben Freunde, damit wir Freude und Leid mit ihnen tcilen koennen, unsere gegenseitigen Macngel und Gebrechen ueberwinden, zu gemeinschaftlicher Erbauung, zu einem schoeneren und einem besseren Leben. Aber ein guter Freund der Familie ist zuerst clarauf hedacht, dass es der Familie wohl ergeht, soclann dem Einzelnen. Da versteht es sich am Rande, class die Geschicktesten und Treuesteii uns leiten und fuehren muessen, auch in unseren klcineren Angelegenheiten. Wenn unser bester Freund einer Sache nicht gewachsen ist, stimmen wir nicht fuer ihn. Wo es sich um das Wohl und Wehe der ganzen Familie handelt, duerfcn persoenliche Ansprueche nicht mitrechnen. Denn wo nicht die Geschicktesten unsere Organisationen leiten, da ist der ersehnte Erfolg immer sehr bedenklich. Unser gemeinsames Streben sollte stehts auf das Ideale ziehlen in alien unseren Sachen. Das ist ein gutes Zeichen von christlicher Freundschaft. Wer keine Ideale hat, der ist auch ein sehr passiver Freund, und man ist eben so wohl ab ohne ihn. Woll en wir einig als Freunde Fortschritt machen, so muessen wir u ns selbst und unseren Freunden fortwaehrend das Ideale, den idealen Studenten, die idealle Kapelle, den idealen Chor, vorstellen; sonst verstumpfen wir ganz, sterben geistig ab, und stehen still. —R. F. B.
—49—
LOTHAR GRAF A second time within two years Almighty God has suddenly torn a fellow-student from our midst, a healthy youth in the prime of his boyhood, a beloved son, and a cherished classmate. Lothlar Graf was born at Fairview, Kansas, Septem ber 4, 1910. At Fredonia, Wisconsin., the deceased completed his grade school years and upon his confirmation enrolled with the Sexta class of Northwestern College last September, remaining a faithful member of his class to the day of his death. On Wednesday after noon, May 13, Lothar left the campus with two fellow students for a short dip in the Rock River before the time of the college base ball game scheduled for the afternoon. Unable to swim suffici ently well, he cautiously remained close to shore, while his com panions swam out to the center of the river and farther down stream. Lothar was to follow shortly after on shore with their clotthes, but as he failed to appear within a short time, the chilled classmates returned to the starting point and discovered then that Lothar had drowned; a few feet from shore downstream the body was finally found. All efforts at resuscitation failed, although doctors worked over him with a pulmotor for an hour. After a short service at the undertaking parlors Thursday afternoon the body was conducted to the St. Paul depot by the band, faculty, and student-body marching enmasse. Burial took place on the following Sunday at Fredonia, Rev. Huebner and Prof. Wendland offici- * ating. Lothar Graf is survived by his bereaved parents, Rev. and Mrs. William Graf, and four brothers: Armand, a student at Concordia College, Milwaukee; Waldemar, a student at Concordia College, Oak Park, Illinois; Adelbert, who completed the com mercial high school course here last June and is now employed in Milwaukee; and Renatus, who lives at home. The news of Lothar’s sudden death was a sad shock to his fellow-students, who knew him as a boy of a pleasant and modest nature; as an industrious and faithful student his death means a great loss to his class and his school, May all that mourn for Lothar’s all too early departure find solace in our Savior’s words: “Where I am, there shall also my servant be.” -50-
:灘
Noto
,
Am Mittwoch nach den Osterferien fand die Wahl cler Beamten fuer das letzte Drittel des Schuljahres statt. Fuer dieses Drittel hatte man ausser den ueblichen zwei Beamten noch einen dritten zu erwaehlen,naemlich einen Sekretaer, weil Herr Wacker, unser bisheriger Sekretaer, resignierte (Herr Wacker bereitet sich naemlich jetzt schon vor fuer das Praesidiuni im naechsten Schuljahre). Folgende wurden erwaehlt: Herr Winter, Praeses; Herr Voigt, Vize-praeses; Herr Weissgerber,Sekretaer. Ausscrdem trug man noch Sorge fuer eine Maikoenigin unci fuer einen Maibaum. Herr Lermann und Dr. Koch haben diese zwei Aemter inne. Herr Henning wurcle am 23. April von Pastor II. Pankow und Familie ueberrascht. Herr Rohda glaubt auch, class die drueckende and rauchverzehrte Luft der Stadt der Gesundheit schaecllicli sei. Deshalb geht er jeden Samstag in die Naehe von Elm Grove, uni die erfrischende Luft des Landes einzuatmen. Da die Pockenepidemie in Milwaukee und Umgegend herrscht, haben auch (lie Studenten vom Seminar Vorsichtsmassrsgeln angetroffen. Fast ein jeder hat sich von den Aerzten im City Hall oder von Privataerzlen impfen lassen. Herr Behn hat sein Studium fuer dieses Schuljahr aufgegebben. Aber im kommenden Schuljahre wird er dasselbe fortsetzen. Gerade jetzt arbeitet er in einer Kiesgrube in Wauwatosa. Am 24. und 25. April hatte Herr Krenke Besuch. Seine Eltern und Geschwister von Hortonville waren hier. Trotz Sturm und Wetter feierte Herr Albrecht am 2. Mai semen Geburtstag. Vor kurzem fand eine grossartige Verlobungsfeier in West -Allis statt. Pastor Theophil Uetzmann und Frl. Esther Schroeder wurden verlobt. Pastor Uetzmann und Frau von W rightstown, Pastor E. Pankow und Herr Im. Uetzmann vom Seminar waren zugegen. Folgende Pastoren und Lehrer ausser den obigen erwaehnten Hessen sich im Mon ate April hier sehen; Die Pastoren M. Buenger, Ed. Ebert, E. Jaster und Penk; die Lehrer Heidkte und Hillmer. Herr Heidkte gedenkt noch ein Jahr in Burlington, Wis” Schule zu halten. Der Tennis-club hat in den letzten Wochen eifrig an den Ten nis-courts gearbeitet und auch einen neuen Zaun gebaut. Die 一51—
Herr Arndt ist Praeses Tennis-courts sind nun fix und fertig. des Tennis-clubs, und Herr Habeck ist Stockholder. Etliche Herren haben sich kleine Gaerten gemacht. In denselben haben sie Rettich und Zwiebeln gesaet. Dem Anscheine liach koennen die Herren bald etwas envarten. Herr Schlueter soil jeden Samstag Reituebungen machen. Die Sache ist ueberaus gut. Im Grunde genommen aber hat sie dennoch ihre Nachteile. Denn am folgenden Montag kann Herr Schlueter wegen voelliger Erschoepfung die letzte Stunde nicht besuchen. Unsere hiesigen Ballspieler haben sich nach Ostern tuechtig geuebt. Kuerzlich haben sie Spieluebungen mit den Concordianern und Wauwatosa Aggies gehabt. Die Letzteren wurden von unseren Ballspielern gruendlich verhauen. Man ist darauf aus die Ictztjaehrige Niederlage von Seiten der Watertowner gruendlich zu raechen.
—Many of our readers will be interested to know that this com ing summer it will be fifty years since Dr. F. Pieper, 72, presi dent of Concordia Theological Seminary at St. Louis, entered the ministry. Dr. Pieper and Rev. E. Pankow of Madison, Wiscon sin, are the only surviving members of Northwestern’s first grad uating class. . —Miss Ruth Bolle, ex ’25, who is.studying music at the Univer ity of Wisconsin, will teach parochial school during the summer months at Hartford, Wis. —Rumors have reached us that the class of ’16 is looking for ward to a grand old class reunion to be held here next year. Rev. —52—
C. Fuelling of Yorksville, 111., who was a leader of the class through its college years, has the plans for the reunion in hands, according to reports. —Rueben Marti, ’22, Seminary, conducted the Easter services at Bristol, Wis., where Rev. E. Jaster, ’21, is stationed. On second Easter day Dudly Rohda preached the German sermon in his home church at Oconomowoc. —The engagement of Theophil Uetzmann, ’21, of Manitowoc and Miss Esther Shroeder of West Allis, Wis., was announced re cently. —Eddy Teut, ex ’24, who is in the employ of the Nestle’s Food Company, has been tranferred from Sunbury, Ohio, to Delevan, Wisconsin. —On March 27, Rev. M. Raasch’s ten year old daughter Norma passed away in the local St. Mary’s hospital after an operation for appendicitis. Burial took place at Columbus, Wisconsin. —Prof. Schmeling will supply the pulpit at Ixonia until a new pastor takes over the pastorate left vacant 1)y the removal of Rev. E. Schoenicke, ’10, to Leeds, Wis. —Raymond Zilz, ex’28,of Mosinee, Wis., has recently been married. Brother “Marti” from our midst reports that Ray is doing fine and is employed in a mill at Wausau. —In the oratorio rendered on Palm Sunday in the local St. Mark’s church Reinhold Breutzmann, *05, of Milwaukee sang the leading bass solo. —At Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Carl Bolle, ’21,takes an active part in music. He is accompanist to the seminary's male chorus of 110 members, which frequently broadcasts over radio station K. F .U. O. Several solo numbers by Mr. Bolle were in cluded in the orchestra concert of April 23-24. —We have received word that Rev. O. Kehrberg,’14, Mosinee, Wis., who was quite ill during early spring, has now fully recuperated. —The congregation at Tess Corners, Wis., has extended a call to Rev. Ewald Tacke, *19, pastor at Omak, Washington. —The engagement of Otto Eckert, ’20,to Gertrude Fritz of Saginaw has been announced. Mr. Eckert at present is tutor at Saginow seminary, but expects to take over a congregational charge next fall. —53—
FWMatk ^ 一Professors Wendland and Eickmann represented Northwes tern at the spring meeting of the Little Five conference held in Milwaukee, April 18. At this time Beloit officially withdrew from the conference. j—Miss Irene Schwartz, ’22,has been visiting at the home of Miss Miriam Jaeger, a former classmate, at Oconomowoc. Miss Schwartz is enjoying a month’s vacation in Wisconsin from her work with an insurance company at Lincoln, Nebraska. —Rev. Vater of Cataract, Wis.,dropped in here on his way from Milwaukee where he attended the funeral of his mother. Rev. Vater was an interested spectator at the faculty-first team baseball game; Mr. Scheuermann, a trustee, accompanied him.
m
01
On April 28,17 clays after his ninety-first birthday, the Rev. Ernst Mayerhoff, the designer of our College seal and the last member of the board of trustees which founded this institution passed into eternity. The Phi Gamma Rlio Literary Society elected its officers on April 28. The following are the results of the ballot: Richard Matuschek, president, Paul Kuske, vice president, and Herbert Hackbarth, secretary. When the bell rang on Saturday evening, April 25, a hungry but merry crew of old and new members of the Black and Red Staff filed into the banquet room in Mrs. Koeniger’s home. As one entered, the first thing to strike the eye was a great rainbow with a pot of gold on each end, stretched across the table. The table itself was also gorgeously decorated, but there were no traces of name-cards. At length some genius discovered that in the arms of paper dolls there were concealed slips on which were sen tences or verses which hinted at the names. After everybody had done ample justice to the fine meal prepared by Mrs. Koeniger, the official letter of the Black and Red was awarded to the mem bers of the old staff, and the rest of the evening was spent in smoking and story-telling. We would again like to tender our hearty thanks to Mrs. Koeniger for the time and effort she spent r-54—
to make our banquet the event which we do so heartily enjoy and look forward to so long. At last an event which we have been expectantly looking for ward to for months is past, namely the concert by the Minneapolis Symphony Orchestra on May 11. It was a tense moment when the crowd hushed down and Mr. Verbrugghen, the conductor, lifted his baton. He brought it down with a sweep and the audi torium was filled with the swelling opening chords of the overture to “Egmont.” Mr. Verbrugghen had wonderful control over the orchestra. He commanded, and the orchestra obeyed immediately. It seemed as though he could draw forth at will the warbling of a bird or thunder and lightning. In the sudden crescendoes and decrescendoes he seemed to liberate or confine a mighty pent up force. Probably the best liked number of the program was Dvorak’s symphony aFrom the New World.” The first movement (adagio) had a slow introduction, after which the main theme (allegro molto) was announced by the horns and the second theme by the flute. The famous second movement (largo) had as its principal theme the melody sung by the English horn, the second theme be ing announced by the flute and oboe. The scherzo (molto vivace) was built up out of two main themes, and were both introduced by the flute and oboe. This movement was alive with brilliant trills and clever phrasing The fourth movement (allegro con fuoco) had a short introduction, after which the horns and trumpets shouted out the main theme. The second theme was in reminiscences of the English horn melody of the Largo and the opening theme of the Scherzo. The numbers of Miss Tiffany, the soprano soloist were liked very well. Her singing was considerably enhanced by the ac-v companiment, which sometimes carried her voice along with it and sometimes let it stand out in bold relief. She was forced to give an encore after each of her selections. Mr. Verbruggheen fav ored his audience with five encores, the last of which was Waiata Poi”,by Hill, and arranged by the conductor himself. It had an occasional nasty snort of the trombones at which the players themselves could not keep from laughing. Our musical organizations are hard at work in preparation for the twenty-fifth annual concert on June 11. The rumor about the St. Olaf Choir’s coming here is confirmed. It will perform at Northwestern on June 13, a day after commencement.
—55—
a » a
XJ。Q
]
i
c
—g
:Z! Oi!v- fej 1
u °o
Ye Black ancl Red poets and ye lovers of poetry in general, here is something- for you! If you haven’t seen the magazine “Verse” yet, go to the Reading Room to-day and look this publication over. I’m sure you’ll find it interesting. It is a new publication appearing quarterly, with the aim of ^popularizing verse.’, In order to convince you at the start of the underlying merit of this magazine, permit me to present a specimen, entitled “A Warm Friend.” This poem impressed me especially by its beau tiful imagery, its richness of conception, its smooth ancl musical language that might put even Keats to shame. It runs as follows: “I’ve a friend whom I love dearly, Who’ll be wooed at any time, Oft with her I sit and ponder, Dreaming dreams that are sublime. To my lips I press her closely, As to shield her from all harm And I see the love-light sparkle With a captivating charm. At the witching hour of midnight I am with her ’neath the moon; We’re together in the sunshine Of the languid afternoon. Never word to me she utters, Though the time is often ripe, But I see the love-light kindle In my little meerschaum pipe.” Yes, that true pipe joy! . The above poem is given under “In Lighter Vein.’’ Preced—56—
I
^:Hell J
ing this section are various poems of a more serious nature, and some of real merit, as for instance “Bondage” and “Be Strong/* the latter urging us to be strong in faith and courage, to press on ward, to hold our great ideal ever in view. In the third section, “Reviews,” we find the following little poem, “Pain’s Harvest” Lavish of thorns, And a niggard rose! O God, ’tis the way Thy giving goes. Thorn after thorn But at last they stop; The rose, not the thorns, Is at the top. Then follows humorous verse selected out of the leading hu morous publications. “College Classics” and “Varsity Verse” bring up the rear. It would appear in reading these sections that the Muse has found a worthy home in our colleges and universities. An example of the excellent verse appearing under these headings, is: “Before they lay me on my bier, Pray tell me, whom did Paul Revere?” 氺
氺
Another new publication, one that will, moreover, make its regular appearance at the Exchange table, is “The Lutheran Stu dent.” It is to be the medium of communication for a national organization of Lutheran students at the various colleges and uni versities. The aim of this organization is to knit more closely together all Lutheran students, to care for them at non-Lutheran institutions, and to retain their interest in church and churchwork after graduation. The leading article in the March edition is entitled “The Source of Christian Faith.” It opens with the episode in Christ’s life when “many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.” The writer applies this passage to student life with the words: “How many are there not who have reason to enter into the records of their student days the words, ‘From that time I went back and walked no more with Jesus.’’’ Although the writer has, undoubtedly, in mind students’ at tending universities and non-Lutheran colleges, it will not harm us to consider briefly the reasons that he offers “why so many break fellowship with Jesus in their student days.” Some, he says, were never grounded in their faith, and re nounce it as soon as they become their own masters. “Others are —57—
talented and personally attractive, are drawn into all manner of campus activities and loaded with offices and committee appoint ments. They become more and more absorbed by those things. For the paltry honors of their little world, they barter the fellowship of Christ. Sometimes, more rarely, a student becomes engrossed in his studies with the same result. Still others travel the road of the flesh and live as their lower nature suggests.” Thereupon the writer goes over to a group which he calls more distinctive of student life. This group would be found especially among the students attending the non-Lutheran institu tions. It is the class confronted with the bitter struggle—Christ and the old faith against the spirit of the age. "What is the issue of the struggle ? Can any aid and counsel be given to those who are engaged in it?” If our standard of judgment in this matter is observation and reason, we are lost. We may, however, gain conviction by reading and hearing the Word of God. The counsel offered to those who are troubled in faith is, therefore, to remain in close contact with God’s Word. “To fail in this is to cut the channels of communication with the Divine Spirit and to invite doubt and disaster. On the other hand, streams of ever new life and convic tion will flow from that divine source into the soul of the active Christian.”
O' In
(Ha
n May 2—Northwestern 6—Milwaukee Normal 4.
. On Saturday morning the team left for Milwaukee to play its first game with the Milwaukee Normal School. Prior to this game the teachers had received a good drubbing at the hands of —58—
:
Milton, and so the boys were in high hopes of duplicating that feat. Things looked pretty shaky at first, and, when in the very first inning a pair of boners and two hits gave the Normal three runs, our hopefuls and loyal fans, who had pilgrimed to Milwau kee to see the game, were moaning and sighing like professional weepers. Dame Fortune, however, being a woman, couldn’t help but smile on our good looking team (Don’t tell me Tubby isn’t cute). Our hopes were raised a few degrees when Voecks in the second inning brought in our first score. Our heyday came in the fifth inning. Niemann started the "reworks by hitting for two bases; Zils bunted and was safe on a bad throw by Spencer, and while the teachers were juggling the ball, Niemann tore down to third; Claudon's hit to outfield was fumbled, and Niemann and Zilz raced home, while Claudon so journed at second, Roloff, whose one ambition is to share Babe Ruth's bunk, hit the pill so hard that Claudon and he were home safe before the teachers could find the ball. Too much of a good thing is never good, so Voecks, Fischer, and Nehring flied out. After Rupp and Franzmann, in the sixth inning, Hied out, Nieniann got on first on an error and stole second. Zilz’s safe hit brought Niemann on third; Niemann then scored on Claudon’s hit, and Zilz died on third when Roloff flied out. No more scoring was done after that on either side, and the game ended with a score of 6 to 4 in Northwestern’s favor. The game was a severe ordeal on Fischer’s pitching ability^ Four times the bases were loaded with determined Normalites, and each time Fischer virtually pulled himself out by the hair and thus anticipated the threatening doom. Fischer, although they hit him pretty hard at times, pitched a good game, and we have reason to expect much from him in the next games. However, it wasn’t Fischer alone that won the game. The team, with the exception of a few errors, was right with him all the time, giving him good support in those four heart racking innings. Northwestern . A. B. R. H. E. ■4 Niemann, c,... 2 2 0 Zilz, ss,.........
Roloff, cf,..... Claudon, 3b,... Voecks, lb,..... Fischer, p,---Nehring, If,..... Rupp, rf,......... Franzmann, 2b, Total
.4 •5 •3 .2 .4 .3 .3
0 0 0 0
0 2 0 0 0 0
•33
6
6
.5
—59—
0 0 0 0 2 2 0 0 4
Milwaukee Normal Ruehl, If,...... Berry, lb,---Masters, p,… Zirkle ss,...... Letzan 3b,..... StefFan, rf, ••••• Enters, 2b,.... Spencer, cf,.... Hallrith, cf,... Total.
A.B
R.
.4 .5 .5 .2 •5 •5 .4 •4
0 2
•38
4
0 0 0 0 0
H. 2 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 6
E. 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 3
Summary: Hannes batted for Hallrith in the ninth inning. Substitution: Stegmann for Letzan. Home runs: Roloff; Two base hits: Niemann 1, Masters 1, Stegmann 1; Base on balls: off Fisch er 3, off Masters 4; Struck out: by Fischer 10, by Masters 6. Northwestern Mil. Normal
01004100 0—6 30001000 0—4
May 5—Whitewater 7一Northwestern 4 A good start isn’t always an indication that the remainder will be good. The team came home from Milwaukee a happy and noisy bunch of boys, but what a weak and lowly bunch after the Whitewater fray! Well, Napoleon got licked too. Before a small crowd, numbed by the cold weather, Northwestern met its first defeat of the season. Northwestern played a good game, despite the costly errors, and the game should in reality have been ours. Unfortunately, however, Whitewater hit our new pitcher Albrecht hard in the third inning and scored four runs, which acted as a pretty good damper on the hopes of the boys. Nevertheless, it is not to be inferred from this that Albrecht pitched a poor game; on the contrary considering his experience, “Geek” acquitted him self with honor and gave indications of becoming some day a star pitcher for Northwestern. Our first run came in the first inning. Niemann was walked; Zilz’s sacrifice brought him on second; Claudon, next man up, took a lusty olcl swing at the pill for a neat two bagger, bringing Nie mann in. Roloff couldn’t see the ball and fanned; Schultz knew Voecks was determined to hit anyway, so he hit him with the ball; Nehring’s pop-fly was caught by Gharrity. Whitewater scored in the second when Ingalls’ grounder was overthrown at third by Roloff. And now comes the hoodooed inning. Claudon fanned. Ro —60—
loff took a hard look at the ball and knocked it for a goal, clean over the fence, and it looked as though it was going to be a homer, but Klitskie got that ball so quickly that one was inclined to believe he had taken an extra ball out of his pocket, and allowed Roloff only three bases. Roloff should have made home, but Zuelke, unobserved 1)y the umpire, blocked him at second, thereby checking Roloff’s progress and tearing his ear to boot. Wahl then took Roloff’s place at third, and Voecks, hit into right field, fumbled by McKenna, brought him home. Nehring hit for one base, and Rupp reached first on Ingalls’ error. Franzmann must have had a hole in his bat, for he couldn’t hit the pill; Albrecht grounded out to Schwager. - Then came the awful spectacle, featured by Northwestern’s costly errors and Whitewater’s good bat ting-eye. Zuelke was hit by Albrecht and sacrificed to second by McKenna; Sch'vager’s grounder was too warm for Zilz. Braun sent a buzzer to third, which Claudon missed and brought Zuelke and McKenna in; Schwager then and Braun scored on Rebbas’ drive. Klitskie hit for three bases; Ingalls5 grounder was picked up by Claudon, but Claudon in trying to head off Rebba, who was tearing for home, pegged it over Niemann’s head. Gharrity was thrown out at first, and Schultz fanned. Staggering and*reeling from the terrible onslaught, North western then came to the bat. Niemann hit for a three bagger'. Zilz walked. Claudon hit for two bases scored Niemann and Zilz. Roloff and Voecks were put out at first, and Nehring fanned. In the sixth, Zuelkie hit Albrecht for two bases and McKenna singled, scoring Zuelkie. Fischer then rushed to the rescue, and therewith ended Whitewater’s little p arty. After Fischer went in, Whitewater had a hard time finding him. for those balls had suddenly grown whiskers. The Normalites after that never got farther than second. Northwestern A.B H. E. R. Niemann, c, .4 2 3 0 Zilz, ss, .2 0 Claudon, 31),.. .5 0 0 2 ■4 *Roloff, cf, ...... 0 •4 Voecks, lb, .... 0 0 Nehring, If, .... .3 0 0 Rupp, rf,........ •3 0 0 0 •4 Franzmann, 2b 0 0 2 ♦Albrecht, p,.. .3 0 0 0 Total.
•32 —61
7
6
8
olooooool
H012210101
.32
R012210001
Total
«34A3434A3
A
Zuelke, 2b, McKenna, rf,. Schwager, 3b, Braun, lb, •■■■• Rebbas, cf,. Klitskie, If, ... Ingalls, ss,"… Gharrity, c, *Schultz, p,...
B
Whitewater
E.
2
*Wahl ran for Roloff in the third. * Albrecht was substituted by Fischer in the sixth. *Schultz was substituted by Neilson in the eighth Summary: Two base hits: Claudon2, Schwager; Three base hits: Niemann, Roloff, Rebbas; Base on balls: off Albrecht 1, off Schultz 4; Hits: Off Albrecht 7,off Fischer 1, off Schultz 7; Struck out: by Albrecht 4, by Fischer 2, by Schultz 8, by Niel son 2. Northwestern .1 0 1 2 0 0 0 0 0-^Whitewater .. .0 1 5 0 1 0 0 0 x—7 On account of rain, the game with Whitewater Normal for April 29 was postponed until May 5. St. Norbert’s College plays here Friday, May 15; this game did not appear on the baseball schedule published in the last issue.
r-62—
With Easter vacation activities in the smoking room came to an end. Under the able leadership of our president “Konks’? Engel the room has well merited its name. Passersby will have noticed volumes of smoke oozing thru the windows; that’s why it is called the smoking room, although the members do the smok ing. The club is officially known as the “Vesuvius,” not so much because of its belching forth fire and brimstone, but because of the unusual energy displayed by the individual members. And yet, methinks, the name might be thus interpreted, for shortly after Easter the seismograph reported light shocks and steam was seen rising from its crater (city sewer), a warning of an oncoming eruption. The following morning the tidal wave came on. Eye witnesses claim it was spectacular. The very steel lid on the open ing was lifted from off its place, due to underground pressure, and the conduit belched forth mud and water. Because of the unbear able gases that ensued the club now gathers beneath the pine in the park.
賴 ¥
■
Unusual excitement and heretofore unseen demonstration have become obvious on the south-west corner of the college park. On April 28 at one o’clock p. m. the college “Progressive Admiration Society” came to an abrupt halt in that part of the globe. A grand rush on the part of the other students and citizens ensued. There stood the president of the said society congratulating two city em ployees for their progressive improvement. When the crowd slowly dispersed, with veneration be it said, a beautiful yellowishred column was soon stationed near the mail-box. A two-inch steel pipe about seven feet high has been there erected. The taste ful yellowish paint almost makes it look like new. According to —63—
rumor some street guides will be attached to the pipe on the upper end in due time. The employees said that the city plans on finish ing the structure this season. It will add much to the beauty of the now unknown street-corners. 氺
氺
氺
氺
++ .
1.
Herr Roehrke quaelt sich Tag und Nacht Wie man sich denn halt duenner macht. Er geht spazier’n, er turnt mit Fleiss, Von seiner Stirne rinnt der Schweiss!
2.
So ging er einst zum Fluss hinab Die Angel war sein Wanderstab. Er schleudert unter Sonnenglut Die Schnur im Kreise in die Flut.
3.
Und ehe Roehrke sich’s versieht Ein Fischlein an der Angel zieht. Und “Ruck!” Du liebes Fischelein, Da zappelst du im Sonnenschein.
4.
So fing er, sagt man, fuenfzehn Stueck Alsdann, dann kehrte er zurueck. Fuenfzehn Stueck hatt’ er erschlagen, G-r-r-r da brummte schon sein Magen.
5.
Doch Roehrke hat ein edles Herz; Im Innern machte es ihm Schmerz Die Fische selber zu geniessen, Die er dem Leben liatt’ entrissen.
6.
Doch unser Freund gar niemand fand. Der ihm (lie Fische wohlgewandt Zum Essen wuerde braten. Doch wusst er sich zu raten.
“Herr Professor,” sprach er frisch, “Ich schenke ihnen diese Fisch!” Und bald darauf: “Ach, I—bewahre! Ich danke auch fuer (lie Zigarre!” 氺 氺 * * * —Teddy Freclerking our energetic W. C. T. U. advocate has ceased smoking. However, that he may ever be reminded of his former vice he has purchased an 8 oz. can of Tuxedo and a new —:pipe to keep as souvenir. —Not even men like Eberhardt are exempted from the measles. 7.
■64
丨
―*‘Puddle” Winter, *28, hat sich das Knie beim Ballspiel verletzt. Man komme ihm nicht zu nahe, clenn er fuehrt einen gewaltigen Streich mit seinem Krueckstock! 一F. Gilbert, ’28,witnessed the U. Exposition at Madison, April 18-19. —^Chink”,’2(3, says: “There’s nothing new under the sun.” He was floorwalker at the time. ■—Next to base-ball swimming is the sport of the season, A number of new bathing suits have been displayed on the new beach, outside the city limits. 一A number of students took the road for Easter vacation, putting themselves at the mercy of autoists for pick-ups to their destination. Even some students from Minnesota employed this method for getting home, they were :Fritz Reuter, *28, “Wiffles” Wackerfuss, }27, and Werner Franzmann, !25. The latter has consented to our printing an extract from his dairy, which might be of interest: “Wiffles” and I left about noon, Friday. Our luck that day was not so very good. The roads at times were practically deserted. But by getting lifts of ten or fifteen miles we passed through those famous cities, Columbus, Portage, and Kilbourn, and arrived at Mauston at nightfall, ninety-three miles from this Town of Goose. The Lutheran pastor at Mauston was very hospitable to us that night. Next morning he drove us over to New Lisbon. We carried the horseshoe in our knap sack Saturday. From New Lisbon a big car took us for seventy miles directly to La Crosse. Crossing the Rubicon at noon (we didn’t have time to stop for dinner) we proceeded to travel northward on the Mississippi River Scenic Highway. By means of a few short i)ickups, a thirty-mile ride, and a sixty-mile jaunt we travelled through beautiful Winona ancl my old home-town Lake City as far as Red Wing. A few miles out of this city we were apparently stranded—and over fifty miles to St. Paul! But just as it was getting dark a jovial gentleman, who turned out to be a doctor acquainted with my father,'picked us up in his Ford sedan and set us down in St. Paul at 8:45. “Wiftles” went home by street car to give our parents the surprise of their lives, while I took a bus out to do the same by my parents. Miles Saturday, 230. “Wiffles” was indisposed to return in this style. Feeling rather reckless, I did not start out till Monday morning. A sausage truck that rode as luxuriously as a Packard took me to Red Wing. From there a big Moon transported me all the way to La Crosse — ninety-five miles! I arrived there about three —65—
j
妙3rle?t
3
o’clock. At five I was in Sparta. An agent’s car took me forty miles more to New Lisbon. It being dark then, I believed rayself stranded. In New Lisbon I waited three hours, which I put in watching some of the village sheiks having a hot time driving up and down the pavement in their Fords and listening to the plaintive wail of “The Pal that I loved, Stole the Gal that I loved” originating from the dance in the Opera House. I had practically decided to take the Owl train for Watertown, when I chanced to catch a fellow hitting for Madison. Going via Kilbourn and Baraboo wc made the eighty miles or so by twothirty in the niornin’. In Madison I had to walk the streets for three hours (the cop wouldn't let me sleep in the depot). Then I started out for Watertown and shortly was picked up, arriving fifteen minutes before classes started. So hurrah for bumming, as long as the automobilists don’t get tired!
QI0-O Nxito. It may seem strange that for once, though girls, we haven’t a thing to say. Still we’re thinking and particularly just now about tennis—although we don’t seem to be doing much about it. Come on, girls, let’s get out for it, who can tell, you may be a potential Wills or Mallory, and if not, why at least show a little spirit. If you can’t locate any of that in your makeup—more’s the pity—you can always fall back on the undisputed fact that tennis does keep one thin. So whether your reasons be lofty or frivo lous, whether you play for the love of the sport or because it is the thing to do in spring, let’s find the courts filled each sched uled hour. Irene Bolte and Miss Nina Pautsch spent the week-end at the home of Miss Bolte in Columbus. Alma Greinert entertained at a May Day party. Gertrude Fleischer spent the week-end at her home in Hustisforcl.
—66—
―There are three classes of students at our Alma Mater now: Collegiates, Preps, and Freshmen. Collegiates have privileges, Preps will have them, and Freshmen are supposed to have them. 氺
氺
Of all the people I have met, Although I don’t know why, 1 really think there’s no one else As humorous as I.
I
Perhaps this shows my vanity, But we are made that way— And they, no doubt, think no one is As humorous as they. 氺* 氺木 * —We don’t know if it’s a joke or not, but we wish to announce that our president has purchased a Dodge Coach. One of them thar gaswaggons, by crackey! 氺
—Make a sentence with the word “viaduct.” “I saw the ball coming for my head; that’s viaduct.” 氺
木氺氺
—Ay: Say, was Samson a swimmer? Bee: No, why? Ay: It says here, “divers feats of Samson.” 卡
本
氺
一In the spring a young man’s fancy turns to West Allis. -67—
I
^C5, ■
anil ■: L:................. ■■
I hate Red neckties And people Who wear red neckties; And people Who give a German answer To an English question; Wienerwurst, And transparent milk. I hate Potato salad And girls who say, “That was a hot one” I hate persons Who smoke long pipes To be conspicuous. I hate English cigarettes And people who smoke them To be different. But most of all I hate Syrup On my trousers. —A Flapper is a girl you think a lot about but very little of. —丁here’s two ways of representing the student body in this column: (1) As they are, and (2) as they ought to be. If you rep resent them as they are, everybody’s shocked; if you represent them as they ought to be, everybody's bored. And the censor must be considered. This is a job like a bed of roses and barbedwire only there aren’t any roses. One of the biggest saps I know Is the guy who hates women—and tells you so. 氺
一Contrary to general belief Freshmen do not neglect their work—they ignore it. ***** 一Py: What do you think of Mabel ? Doyo: When I think of her—I can’t think. ―The kind of stories that the boys tell the tutors when they —68—
come in late would make the average fish story curl up and hide in a corner for shame. * 氺 氺 氺 * —Even if you are 99 44-100 per cent pure, somebody is sure to dig up the 56-100 per cent. ♦ 氺 * 氺 —Shoes that formerly sold for six dollars now sell for ten: an other evil effect of Prohibition. 氺 氺 氺 * —The student who refused to laugh at the jokes in the Black and Red is expected to recover.
L
—69—
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) general stores w. F. Brandt & Son Co. Chas. Fisher & Sons Co, Schempf Bros. Co. J. C. Penney Co. MEN,S CLOTHING STORES Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. Hoffman-Kelly Co.
SHOE STORES A. Kaliebe O. F. Kurzwig Meyer's Leo Reusch & Son Wickncr's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bundc & Upmeyer Co. J. Salicks W. D. Sproesser Co. Wiggcnhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. Kolils-Ocstreich Co. Carl F. Nowack
PHOTOGRAPHERS
DRUG STORES Huth & Hoyer Owen’s Bittner & Tetzlaff Belilke Drug Co. W. M. Gchrke The Doerr Pharmacy GROCERIES Bentzin’s John C. Heismann Krueger’s Central Market
Carl H. Otto
BARBERS Sim Block Ed. Hinzmann John C. Scager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop Max Gossfeld RESTAURANTS Star Lunch Palace Lunch Main Cafe
Denninger’s Meyer's Studio MEAT MARKETS DOCTORS Julius Bayer Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Meyer's Dr. F. E. Kosanke W. A. Nack Dr. E. H. Cook—Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat BAKERS F. J. Koser DENTISTS Stupkas Bake Shop Dr. J. R. Casanova Sally Ann Bake Shop Dr. E. J. Hocrmann Drs. A. & M. Schlucter MUSIC STORES Dr. Frank F. Schlueter J. D. Casey Co. Dr. O. H. Moen John H. Klemann CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS The Olympia Stuebe Floral Co. The Princess Confectionery Loeffler & Benke CIGARS and TOBACCO At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. Kucnzi Cigar Co. GARAGES Wilkowski Bros. A, Kramp Co. The United Cigar Store. Schnitger’s Motor Co. HARDWARE D. & F. Kusel PAINTERS Wmi. G. 1Pritzlaff Co. Chas, Heismann Wi nkenw erder J. B. Murphy AND THE FOLLOWING The Classic; Carl E, Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; H. R. Moldenhauer Cheese Co.; Bank of Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig Icc Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; Schlueter & Hcil, Plumbers; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; W. F. Gruetzmacher, The Fair; Jaeger Manufacturing Company; Sharp Corn Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A. Sohrweide, Shoe Repair Shop; Frank Petro, Electrician; Yawkey-Crowley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefeld Co” Heating and Plumbing; Watertown Butter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plumbers; E. D'ubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors.
3 I j
... ..... • • •• ••
符.. .
E;:.
1
k.: 1-
a:; ••
:
'.:...
...
Vr:^^m ....
. '
.
茨'
.
: •'
■.
■
I磁:&•:.>•
:
•-
.•4-'.
:....
.
•;:r/ <、夕:'.. .
、
. •
* V,'
麟.s
■
.. ...........
儒
-
/驚/.
i*ife
%: >>,.
.
C,;••
••
-
: .....
...
,--c:
_安
r*-
泠.絡..
.露
3'.〆. •';'
.■; ••
•-
'
::
.乂.
mam
,㈤;
m
-
V:;■■- ••
.
德.
$
•
Wv. •> .:..
取V卜i1
• •-
••
.,'
...
:€-;\:-X ■:. ^/:r
-
: ■
m;K - -::m^
.
■-
■齡:
W7
M& ..
-•
资塞:殳 •-
m
1
i
Jlnnipersarij Qraduates 1925 IlorlKujestem College Watertown, U)is.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introductory
71
Our College
72
The Old Dormitory.......... ............ 75 .Die schoenen alten Zeiten der Studentenjahre in Watertown........ 77 Der Indianertanz
78
Erinnerungen aus dem Studentenlcben .......................................... SO
COMMENCEMENT ORATIONS.......95 ALUMNI NOTES
103
AUS DEM SEMINAR
.106
COLLEGE NOTES
10S
ATHLETICS
111
LOCALS
114
CO-ED NOTES
116
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM
.118
Introductori] Well realizing the fact that jubilees and anniversaries are easily overdone the 15LACK AND RED staff, nevertheless, deemed it proper at this occasion of Synod's seventy-fifth anniversary, the sixtieth of our school, and at the same time the fiftieth anniver sary of the old dormitory, not to let the eventful year pass by al together without at least some brief mention in commemoration of the latter two events within the pages of the BLACK AND RED. This material was merely to be added as a feature to the regular June issue—which we dedicate to the Northwestern’s fifty-fourth graduating class—and was not to exceed the necessary appropriate articles, a short pictorial and a few articles by alumni of special interest in connection with the old dormitory. Three alumni have willingly responded to our requests; to these we extend our hearty thanks. So we present the June number of the BLACK AND RED.
r-71—
OUR COLLEGE
:
Since this year is the seventy-fifth anniversary of our Wisconsin Synod and the sixtieth anniversa ry of Northwestern, it is propcoler that we dedicate this number of the I lege. But since “The History Commemorating the Fiftieth Anniver sary of Northwestern College” was published by a committee of the Synod in 1915, we wish kindly to refer our readers to it, while we restrict ourselves especially to the decade since 1915. We could say many things in praise of our college ancl its three former presidents, Professor Adam Martin, Lewis 0. Thomp son, and especially Dr. August F. Ernst, who passed to his eternal rest last year on August 8, but it is not necessary. They have other historians. It may be interesting, however, to note that our faculty has thus far conferred the degree “Bachelor of Arts’: upon 515 of its students, 35 of whom our Father in Heaven has already taken to —72—
Himself. The majority of these graduates have entered the minis try, and many of them serve the Lord as professors in our Luth eran colleges. These few statistics reveal to us at once the main purpose of our school, namely, to educate students so as to make them worthy to enter upon the most noble calling in life, the preaching of the Gospel. But not only does our college prepare its students for the theological seminary, it also educates a great number of young men and women who intend to pursue otTier walks of life, The world also needs men of Christian training, more so to-day than ever before. If we now take a retrospective survey of the last ten years, we note progress. Since 1919 we are a regular first-class college and can compete with other state colleges. In that year two years were added to our reegiilar prescribed courses by raising the requirements of the Sexta class and placing an extra year’s work in our college course, making the whole course eight years. This change was made in order to keep step with the increasing demands of education and to lessen the burden somewhat in the upper classes so as to encourage more private work. The requirements in the commercial department were also ad vanced, Economics ami Banking being made college studies. We confidently assert thru our commercial student of to-day is much better fitted for his life work than the student of ten years ago. The adequate equipments of the business department also accounts lor some of the improvement. They comprise twenty-four type writers, an adding machine, a dictaphone, a multophone, a moving picture machine, and a projector. Another great step toward the perfection of Northwestern came in 1921 when we introduced singing into the whole academic course. Now no student need leave our school without at least a knowledge of the elements of music. The value of music at a school cannot be too highly recommended. It is a beautiful art, and every young person should sing daily. But “all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. This maxim our faculty has always borne in mind, and has accordingly provided enough exercise to keep the student’s body in the best possible condition, at all times. We all take military drill and the more ambitious among us have access to five tennis courts, two baseball diamonds and the grid-iron. In winter we have the gym nasium for basketball and gymnastics. Since the World War the ranks of our student body have been constantly swelling, so that to-day we are 312, the largest enroll—73—
ment ever recorded. About 197 are boarding students and live in our dormitory, 55 are town students, and 60 are co-eds. Naturally this large influx has rendered conditions somewhat crowded. The Sexta class numbers 70, a class that could do better work if it were divided. We are in need of more ancl larger classrooms, ancl a library building is almost a necessity. Our li brary of 12061 volumes is pressed into a very small space in order to make possible our sixteen class-rooms. The girls’ room also proved too small for the great concourse of girls; hence the boys from town capitulated to the co-eds and set up their camp in the room under the library. The girls have reasons for looking forward to a girls’ dormitory. That would do away with much dissatisfaction in our co-eds’ environments. One thing that many of us look upon as a wise solution ofj the confronting problem “how to make room?” is a division of the preparatory students and collegiates. Besides removing the crowd ed conditions, such an arrangement has a psychological background in its favor. Under the present system the collegiate student is burdened with nearly all the restrictions necessary for the preparatory stu dent because he should be his little brother’s mirror and also his tutor. Very often the proper respect on the part oC tlie younger student is wanting. Sometimes the fault lies on both sides. As long as sin remains in the world, we can hardly expect this systern to harmonize perfectly. Thus we might go on expounding the process and the needs of our college, but we choose to stop here. We are thankful for the college God has given us for our use, and for as much as lieth in us let us be loyal to our college and do our work faithfully.
—74—
1875-1925
THE OLD DORMITORY riiis year we commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of the old dormitory. On a memorable occasion as,this what thought could strike U-S foremost but the desire to learn something about the early years of the dormitory, of which the **old timers” so often . and interestingly tell ? What a different picture the dormitory life of fifty years ago presented from that of today. In 1875 the old dormitory included besides the study-rooms, class-rooms, and bed-rooms, also the inspector’s residence in the west end of the building. This and the recitation hall—which was destroyed by fire in 1894—were the only buildings at the time. The dining hall,until the erection of the refectory in 1888, was in the basement of the recitation building, which also provided the students 'vith bed-room quarters in three rooms of the third floor and for a time in its spacious garret. From fifty to sixty students could find ac-75-
I commodations in the old dormitory called the new building till 1895. Four students as a rule occupied a study-room, each having his desk placed in one of the four comers of the room. The desk was merely a plain table with usually a three-tier book shelf set up against the wall. Each room had two closets, one used for wash ing and storing wood, the other served as a wardrobe; trunks were kept in the room from September to June. Every desk had its oil lamp, which drew its supplies from the kerosene can hanging on the one side of the desk opposite the wash pan, which hung on the other side. It is indeed a wonder that in all the years that the oil lamps were in use the building was never seriously harmed by fires. A single window in most of the study rooms provided the students with very inadequate light during the day; since then, this evil has been corrected, however, so that now each room boasts of at least two large windows. The old dormitory knew of no waterworks and wash-rooms till the nineties. The hot-water faucet never made its appearance in the old dormitory, and we can well imagine what comforts the morning clip into a pool of icy well-water offered the drowsing student on zero mornings. Soft wood floors made it especially difficult to keep the rooms tidy. Our friend, the janitor, who awakens us with a warm greeting of steam crackling through the radiators on cold winter mornings was altogether unknown to the boys of 75 to '90. Each room kept its own fire in the old box stove, a bulky square wood-burner best described in terms of a common laundry stove that often stood in the center of the room. Corel wood, which was bought in long quarter lengths, had to be furnished and split by the students them selves. Where the refectory now stands the wood was kept in piles arranged in long rows one after another, and every pile with its sawlmck and kindling stump represented a room. While wood sold as high as $14.00 a cord in 1881 these wood piles were always kept in almost sacred regard; but it was very seldom that stray kindling wood was ever allowed to decay, especially on cool nights in autumn when the supply of wood had not yet been procured. Space prohibits our going into the interesting history of this historic building here, but in these and similar “primitive” sur roundings our forefathers conjugated the Greek verb and labored over their Cicero. To them the old dormitory with age and long years becomes a fond reminiscence; here many a pleasant and un pleasant experience was had, many an old school tradition estab lished, and many a friendship formed. Probably second only to his paternal home the student of the boarding-school regards the dormitory, where he passes the best years of his life, as a “home, sweet home”. In its fifty years of service our old dormitory has surely been a cherished home to the host of students it has har bored in this half century of its existence. —76-
1 DIE SCHOENEN ALTEN ZEITEN DER STUDENTENJAHRE IN WATERTOWN. Was alt ist, vergangen ist, ist immer schoen. Wir alle sehnen uns zurueck nach (lem alten, vergangenen, goldenen Zeitalter, und halten gewoehnlich das Vergangene fuer gut und das Gegenwaertige fuer schelcht, besonders ist die vergangene Jugendzeit schoen golden. Das Auge sicht den Himmel offen, es schwelgt das Herz in Seligkeit. Ja, die Studentenjahre waren schoen bei aller oft schwercn Arbit im Latein, Griechisch und fuer den Schreiber be sonders the English Grammar under our beloved Prof. Kammeyer. 0, was haben diese Swinton Grammar rules oft fuer unruhige oft fuer tote Knochen bearStunden bereitet. Was musste beiten, und das herrliche, lebendige Fleisch, die bluehenden, roten Backen und die helleuchteiidcn Augen der Sprachen bekam man kaum zu sehen. Und doch war es schoen seine Regel hersagen, zu koennen. Wclcher Student koennte die vergesslichen Worte vom seligen Dr. Notz vergessen, sich deren erinnern ohne in froehliche Stimmung zu gcraten! 4<Na, der Accent, der huepft ja wieder herum wie ein Heushreck, dens in (lie Beine friert!’ Oder, vvenn einmal (lie Vokabeln nicht so gingen, wie sie sollten: “Na,da 'voile mer mal clen zweiten Weisen aus clem Morgenlande herbeirufen !’,一 “Na,auch net! Na, clann noch den dritten, es war’n ja wohl clrei alle gute Dinge sincl drei!" und (lal)ei (las lachende, schmunzelnde Gesicht des Herrn Doktor anschauen! Das war ein ganz besonderer treat fuer uns Studenten. Und 'vie ganz anders war es in den alten Gebaeuden! Wir reclen heutc viel von Freiheit. Wo ist sie hin! Wenn man heute sehen muss, wie alle Zimmer mit unzertrennlichen, eisernen Stangen,Radiators, Roehren, u. s. w. zusammen gekettet sind, und dabei inclividuelle Freiheit und Bewegung abgeschnitten ist, und alle Zimmer, die Personen darin in eine eiserne Sklaverei verstezt sind. Will heute das Inclividuum sein Zimmer heitzen, um auch clem Geist ein wenig Behaglichkeit zu bereiten, so muss er nach unten, ganz unter die Erde gehen, und clen Hausknecht bitten um die kalten ei sernen Stangen ein wenig zu erwaermen. So wircl die inclividuelle Taetigkeit gelaehmt. Wie ganz anclers bei den alten Oefen! Da gait das Inclividuum noch etwas. Schnell lief einer hin, holte Holz oder Kohlen, und im Nu war der Ofen geheitzt und die menschliche Behaglichkeit hergestellt. Der Student selber war der Mann,der die schoene Waerme besorgte, ohne knechtisch auf anclere warten zu muessen. Ein jeder hatte das herrliche Vorrecht Feuer zu machen um so seine Freiheit zu zeigen, und nicht allein das, sondern die Liebe gegen den Naechsten wurde so von klein auf auf’s herrlichste gepflegt, und der Student kam so trotz aller —77—
geistigen und theoretischen Arbeit cloch nicht aus clem praktischen Leben heraus, unci wurcle so zugleich oh lie es zu alinen fuer das spaetere praktische Pfarrleben vorbereitet. Ja nocli mehr, das Praktische wurde damals l)ei soldier alten Heitzeinrichtung sehr gepflegt. Man lernte clabei auch KafFee kochen, ob'vohl letzteres wohl eigentlich ja verboten war. Aber wir Studenten wussten damals schon vor dem Seminarstudien den Unterschied zwischen Todsuende und vergebliche Suende. Nur ein Beispiel. Professor J. P. Koehler war damals unser Inspektor. A lies ging nach dem Schnuerchen. Gegen neun Uhr kam der Professor oft herum. Aber heute Abend, clachten wir, nicht; denn er war ja erst gestern abend da gewesen. Flugs holte der Schreiher dieses die KafTcekanne herbei, und in wenigen Minuten “das Zimmer voller Rauchdampf 'var,” clocli siehe da, (lie Tuer geht auf, und unser Inspecktor steht vor uns. “Na,wer kocht denn da Kaffee ? Sic docli nicht Herr Mayerhoff?” Nein!” “Sie Herr Schulz ?M “Nciii!,,“Am Ende sie lierr Siegler!” Nein!” “Na,sie cloch nicht,, Herr Koch!” “Ja!” “Na sie verstehen das aber gut!” Ja sie waren schoen die Stuilienjahre in Watertown! Sogar die langen dunklen Naechte wurden oft verkuertzt (lurch mancherlei ganz eigentuemliche Dinge. Student Peter war damals die Aufgabe geworden, (lie Glocke morgens zu leuten. Er war sehr gewissenhaft (lamit. Es war eine mondhelle Nacht gegen zwei Uhr morgens. Auf unerklaerliche Weise geht Peters Weckulir al). Im Nu ist er auf, angezogen, und an seiner \\reckarbeit. Unser Zimmer war sein erstes. Kling-ling,-kling-c-ling, ertoent die Glocke, aber um seine Arbeit ordentlich zu verrichten, packt er den Ersten l)eim Schopf,—“Auf, es ist sechs Uhi !”一“Was,” toent es ihm entgegen, “l)ist (lu verrueckt V' Unci richtig die am Bett haengende Uhr zeibt bios zwei. Was nun! Doch Peter war schnell mit Gedanken: “Ich weeke alle auf, und sage nocli nicht aufzustehen.” Gedaclit, getan. Einer wird nach (1cm anderen geschuettelt, geweekt, “Say,Schulz, Koch, Siegler, steht noch nicht auf, ich hab’ mich g、eirrt.” Solche Dinge waren nur in der schoenen alten Zeit moeglich. Noch einmal moechte ich zurueck uml sie mit machen. Aber das Alter kommt herbei. Schnell vergeht die Zeit, drum, lieber Student, gebrauche cleine Studienzeit in Eifer und treuer Arbeit, der Segen bleibt nicht aus! —Einer aus dem Jahre ’94.
DER INDIANERTANZ Schreiher dieses gehoert nicht zu den aeltesten Insassen der Alma Mater, sondern war dort im Mittelalter, naemlich in den —78—
Jahren ’88-’91. Auch war er nicht ein Bewohner des alten Schlafsaales, sondern wohnte im zweiten Stock des damaligen Lehrgebaeudes, welches vor etwa 30 Jahren ein Raul) der Flammen wurde. In den letzten Tagen des August ’88 clort angekommen, wurde ihm die kleine gegen Sueden liegende Stube im 2ten Stock zugewiesen, und zwar mit dem Auftrag des Inspektors, Stubenaufseher sein, welclie Aufgabe ihm etwas fremd erschien, da er bisher nie in einer Anstalt gewohnt hatte. Zu seineni Troste aber wohn te der derzeitige Inspektor, Dr. J. H. Ott, in der anstossenden Stube, so class im groessten Notfall Hilfe herbeigeholt werden konnte. Aber es stellte sich bald heraus, class (lie Aufgabe, wiewohl nicht leicht, (loch auch nicht schwer, war man cloch selber Student. Unser Stuebchen, derm die Stiiben waren im dritten Stock, wo die Studenten zu Dutzenden an den Waenden herum plaziert waren, zaehlte etwa 8 Studenten, und zwar meistens aus den unteren Klassen. Grossartige Ereignissc fanden in den wenigen Jahren nicht statt, und doch hat das Studcntenleben etwas Unvergessliches an sich. So hatte unsere Stube etwas Bequemes, da unser Schlaf-; saal direckt nach Osten liin «lamit verlnmden war. Somit hatten wir Acht unser Hausieren gaenzlich fuer uns. Nach alter Regel mussten die juengeren Studenten 9 Uhr in (lie Federn kriechen, waelirend den aelteren erlaubt war, etwas laenger aufzubleiben, was denn des oefteren bis in die Geisterstuncle geschah, um etwa die unyergessliche Trigonometric zu treiben, clamit wenigstens ein Problem am naechsten Tage fertig war. Nun ging (liese Arbeit aber des oefteren nicht ohne Stoerung ab. _ So ereigiiete es sich einst, als man der Meinung war, dass alles ini besten Schlummer liege, und die Zahlen nur so zu Papier flogen, dass in der nebenanlicgenden Schlafkammer ein ganz entsetzliches Geheul entstancl. Da war es natuerlich mit Zahlen vorbei. Vorsichtig wurde die Tuer geoeffnet, uni die Ursache des Geheules zu entclecken, und wenn moeglich, wiecler Ruhe herzustellen. Und was war geschehen ? In der Schlafkammer waren hohe eingebaute Kleiderschraenke; zwischen diesen aber und der Zimmlerdecke war noch reichlich Raum vorhanden. Da obeii hinauf hatten einige der vermeintTl lichen Schlaefer, mit ihren Bettdecken umgetan, sich begeben und fuehrten nun den herzlichsten Indianertanz mit Indianergeheul auf, (lass man meinte mitten unter den Ureinwohnern unseres Landes zu sein. Als das Lied und der Reigen zuencle waren, kamen sie als gehorsame Schueler heruntergklettert und legten sich zur Ruhe niecler und schliefen den suessesten Schlaf, bis am naechsten Morgen die Glocke zum Zerspringen gelaeutet wurde. Zum Gluecke 'var clem Herrn Inspektor, un seres Wissens, nicht von dem Indi-79—
anerspiel zu Ohren gekommen. Alles nahm seinen gewoehnlichen Verlauf. Ja, Studentenzeit, herrliche Zeit! Alma Mater, O!
ERINNERUNGEN AUS DEM STUDENTENLEBEN Das 60-jaehrige Jubilaeum unserer An stall mid das 50-jaehrige des alten Wohngebaeudes ruft Jubilaeumsgedanken wach im Herzen des Schreibers. War er doch einer von den vierzehn gluecklichen jungen Maennern, welche zur Abituric'ntenklasse ge-. hoerten, als das silbernei Jubil aeum unserer Alma Mater gefeiert1 wurde. Einfach und \v uerdig war clie denkwuerdige Actusfeier, welche in der staedtischen Turnhalle gehalten wurde, verbundeii mit den besonderen Zutaten, welche bei solchen Gelcgenheiten ueblich sincl—Konzerte, Festessen, Alumni-Versammlungen, Ball Spiel, etc. Fuenfundzwanzig Jahre spaeter waren wir wieder mit einigen wenigen Ausnahmen in dem alten lieben "Watertown versammelt um das goldene Jubilaeum unserer lieben Anstalt zu feiern. Diese Feier fand auf clem College Platze statt unci war ohne Zweifel die imposanteste Feier, welche jemals in den Toren Walerlowns gelialten wurde. Abends war Klassenversammlung im Hause des Klassenmitgliedes Dr. Arthur Hoermann. Jeder musztc seinen Lebenslauf erzaehlen, 'vie er sich in den verflossenen 25 Jahren gestaltet hatte. Und wie verschieden hatte sich das Leben der Einzelnen gestaltet! Alle wuszten von Freude und Leid zu erzaehlen. Aber der Festton aller klang aus in dem Motto unserer lieben Anstalt: Soli Deo Gloria! Als wir im besten Gange waren, kani noch unser ehrwuerdiger Herr Praeses Bergemann um der Jubilaeumsklasse seine herzlichsten Glueck - und Segenswuensche darzubringen, sowie eine frohe Stunde in ihrer Mitte zu verbringen. In diesem Jahre gedenken wir nun des 60-jaehrigen Jubilaeums des alten Wohngebaeudes. Da stehst du nun, du altes Haus, vor meinem Geiste! Wie ganz anders sahst du damals aus und clientest anderen Zwecken! Damals bargst du eine froehliche Studentenschaar in cleinem Busen und gabst uns fast alles, was unser einfaches Studentenleben bedurfte — eiiien Platz zum Studieren, zum Schlafen, zum Essen, einige Klassenzimmer und nicht zu vergessen den Karzer. Neu erstandst du zwar aus den Trueinmem, schoener und groeszer, zum Lehrgebaeude, gelaeutevt von lustigen Streichen, welche eine lebensfrohe Jugend aus innerem Tatendrang veruebte. Aber verschwunden ist die alte Burschenherrlichkeit und mit ihr ein Stueck Heiligtum vergangener Zeiten t Was treten da fuer Bilder aus alter Zeit vor unserer Seele auf! Wir wuszten es damals nicht recht zu wuerdigen : Aber es war eine —80-
herrliche Zeit, welche wir in cleinen Mauern verlebt haben, du altes Haus. Von den vielen Streichen, welche eine von Lebenslust uebersprudelnde Jugend ohne Bosheit veruebte, steigt eine Episode in imsereni Gedaechtnis auf, welche verdient von Dichtern besungen und der Vergessenheit entrissen zu werclen. Da aber clem Schreiber die Dichtkunst versagt worden ist, musz er sich damit begneugen cliese Tatsache in nueclUerner Prosa den Annalen der Geschichte zu ueberliefern. Wir wollen ihr die Ueberschrift geben: Eine Studentenhpchzeit. Ein aelterer heiratsfaeliiger und heiratslustiger Klassengenosse,welchen wir mit N. N. bezeichnen wollen, hatte die Bekanntschaft einer jungen Dame gcmacht, (lie solche Liebreize besasz, dasz er ihr einen groszen Teil seiner Zeit widmete. Bei dieser so angenehmen Beschaeftigung verlor er den Geschmack am Studentenleben und beschlosz in seinem Herzen (leni Moenchsleben Valet zu sagen unci zu heiraten. Irgencl j cm and l)rachte diese interessante Neuigkeit von der bevorstelienden Mochzeit aufs College. Und was war (la wohl natuerlicher als der einmuetige Beschlusz (selbstverstaendlich unler Ausschlusz der Stubenaeltesten) clem ausscheidenden Bruder ein Staenclchen zu bringen, welches wenig ideal Veranlagte mit dem kommunen Wort “Katzenmusik” belegten. Verstaendnisvoll wurden alle Vorbereitungen getroffen und die noetigen lnstruniente in Bereitschaft gestellt_Pauken, Trompeten, Oelkannen und was sonst noch zu einem solemnen Staenclchen gehoerte. Ail einem vorher bestimmten Ort versammelte sich zu naechtlicher nach Stuncle die unternehmungslustige Gesellschaft um in corpere _ clem Schauplatz ihrer Taetigkeit zu marschieren. Aber das Schicksal hat es gewollt, dasz scharfc Augen die davoneilende Studentenschaar erspaehten. Dem Inspektor wurde die Schreckenskunde gebracht: “ijie Studenten laufen fort.” Dies liesz sich der pflichtgetreue Inspektor, der einen uebermuetigen aber harmlosen Studentenstreich sonst wohl zu wuerdigen wuszte, nicht zweimal sagen. Sofort war er aul* den Beinen um clie Uebeltaeter in flagranti zu ertappen. Und dies gelang ihm glaenzend. Gefuehrt von einem ahnungslosen mit einer Lampe ausgeruesteten Stubenaeltesten, durchwanderte er als die raechende Nemesis clie Schlafraeume und schriel) mit Weherufen die Namen aller Fehlenden in sein Schuldj)uch. Demi die Zeit des Gerichts wuerde gekommen. Ja wahrhaftig, das Gericht folgte der Tat auf dem Fusze! So mancher liatte ihm schon bei tollen Streichen ein Schnippchen geschlagen mid war mit heiler Haut davongekommen. Diesmal aber sollte niemand entrinnen. Als wir am naechsten Morgen in der ersten Unterrichtsstunde erschienen, befand sich unser lieber sonst so ireuncllicher Herr Professor i einer ganz merkwuerdig aufgeregten Stimmung ,was wir schor. on seinem zugeknoeften Rock und —81—
seinem finsteren Gesicht erkennen konnten. Kaum hatten wir uns gesetzt, als auch sell on das Gewitter ueber uns losbrach. “Wer von euch gestern Abend ohne Erlaubnis zur Stadt gewesen ist, mag aufstelien,” schrie er uns entgegen. Also das war es, was ihm so in die Krone gefahren war! Kein Mensch ruehrte sicli. Jeder schien zu ueberlegen: Sollst du, oder sollst clu nicht ? Da kami eine zweite Aufforderung mit donnerartige m Wiederhall. Endlich nahm sich ein aelterer beherzter Kollege ein Herz und stand auf. Nachdem nun das Eis gebrochen war, folgten auch die anderen nach. Sofort oeffnete sich die Tuer, und mit einem 4'Raus mit euch” setzte der Herr Professor in seinem Grimm seine lie1)cn Schueler an die friesche Luft. Nach einer kurzen aber schwulen Pause wurden auch die Tugendhaften, die huebsch brav gewesen waren, weil sie nichts von dem groszen Unternehmen erfahren hatten, (wozu auch der Schreiber als Stubenaeltester gehoerte,) entlassen und erfreuten sich eines freien Tages. Fuer die Uebertreter der Hausordnung aber was der Tag der Zorns gekommen. Das hoechste Gericht trat in Sitzung. Ein solcher Frevel muszte scharf geahndet werden. Und so wurden denn alle, die sich an dcni naechtlichen Streifzug beteiligt hatten, zu gewissen Stunden karzerhaft verurteilt. Und da die Strafe noch durch Einzelhaft verschaerft werden sollte, war der vorher erwaehnte Karzer, hoch oben unter deni Dach, nicht im Stande alien Anforderungen zu genu egen. Die strafende Nemesis aber wuszte sich zu h el fen, dasz alle an die Reihe kamen vor Ablauf ihres naturlichen Lebens. AlleKlassenzimmer wurden in Gefaengniszellen verwandelt, wo (lie Missetaeter in Ruhe ueber die Bosheit cles menschlichen Herzens und clieZwecklosigkeit der Auflehnung gegen loebliche Ordnungen nachclenken konnren. So fand der Frevel einer uebermuetigen Studentenschaft seine gerechte Suehne, und das Ansehen der Hausordnung war gerettet. —Einer aus dem Jah re 1890.
—82—
Pictorial Qraduates
r
.
—83—
Aaยง XN
arus
u-'
AHlnuvd
—85—
NEW DORMITORY
THE BARRACKS
GYMNASIUM
BAND
MILITARY COMPANY
CHORUS
ORCHESTRA -8&-
HILMAR KRUEGER,
“ Croig’
Milwaukee, Wisconsin President of the class President of the student body Associate editor of Black and Reel Manager of the baseball team Philomatliean "Work—work—work My labor never flags.”
WILBERT FRANK, “Wippy” Jackson, W isconsin Vice President of class Band Phi Gamma Rlio uEin acusscrsl intcrcssantcr Mcnscli.”
LEO GRUENDEMANN, ‘•Gruendie’’ Forcstville, Wisconsin Manager of the football team Chorus Phi Gamma Rlio “Prudent, cautious self-control is wisdom's root.”
WERNER FRANZMANN, Stillwater, Minnesota “Wiener” Ed.-in-chief of the Black and Red. President of Philomathean Drum Major Baseball Football ‘•He laughed himself from court.”
GOTTHOLD ZIMMERMANN, “Zimmie” West Salem, Wisconsin Lieutenant of the Military ComPhilomathean Chorus Black and Red “Alternately transported and alarmed."
ARNOLD DORNFELD, “Amie” Watertown, Wisconsin Band Chorus Philomathean Black and Red “Most blameless is he, centered in the sphere of com mon duties.’’■)
:
—91—
“IConks" ALFONS ENGEL, President of Athletic board President of the Chorus President Smoking room President Phi Gamma Rho “Large was his bounty and his soul sincere.”
“Jolimiie" JOHN WAHL, Atkins, Michigan Philomathcan Chorus Baseball “I arise from dreams of thee.’
Baldy WALDEMAR RUPP, Bay City, Michigan Phi Gamma Rho Chorus “The best of loved repose.”
—92—
have ever
ROLAND HILLEMANN,“Senator” Medford, Wisconsin President of the Orchestra Chorus Band Philomathcan "The applause of listening senates to command.”
CARL KIONKA, Maribel, Wisconsin
‘Ki,,
Philomathcan Chorus “Careless of other fame, I leave to you my name.”
ARNOLD NIEMANN, “Tubby” Appleton, Wisconsin Captain of baseball team Chorus Captain of football team Captain of basketball team Phi Gamma Rho “A daring pilot in extremity.”
Commercial ARTHUR SCHERF, Roscoe, South Dakota
‘Art"
“Child of integrity”
CLARENCE NRHKING, “Bub” Oconomowoc, Wisconsin Philomatliean Baseball
Ike” IRENE BOLTE, "Buxum, blithe and debonair' Columbus, Wisconsin
Phi Gamma Rho Captain of Girl’s Basketball team “What, at any time, have you heard her say?”
Er '!
i
------------------ 1.
............................................................ 一―一.
—94—
i4
3^^ CLASS OFFICERS
Milmar C. Krueger ........
............. President
Wilbert F. Frank ............
.....Vice-President
Leo C. Gruendemann ....
.........Sec,y_Treas.
Class Motto : God Our Schield!
Class Flower: Carnation
Class Colors: Cardinal and White
Commencement Orations Wer zui Hoehe will, darf die Stufen nichl sclieuen! Gottlmlfl F. Zimmermann Die Hochc crt eichcn wir niclit mit cinem Sprung1, nein, da hinauf fuchren vide Stufen. Wollen wir also unser Ziel erlangen, so duerfen wir uns niclit schcucn, uns von Stufc zu Stufe hinauf zu arbeiten. Dass stufemveises Stei^cn und Streben (ler einzige Weg ist, auf deni wir ueberhaupt cinem gesteckten Ziel nahe kommen koenncn, sehen wir in cler ganzen Natur uni uns. Eine Eichel faellt in die Ercle. Sie soil einc Eiche werden, aber class wird sie nicht ueber Nacht. Nein, sie muss erst keimen un(l ans Tageslicht kom men, dann von Jahr zu Jahr sich eiiie neue Schicht Holz umlegen und neue Zweige und Blactter entwickeln. Ebenso hat es (ler Schoepfer georcinet, class aus (ler Raupe (ler Schmetterling werden soli. Sie spinnt sich ein, und nach laengerer Zeit kriecht aus cler engen Huelle cler bunte Falter hervor. Der Wanderer springt nicht in einem Satz aus clem dunklen Tal auf die schimmernde Bergeshoehe. Man erwirbt sich nicht dadurch einen starken und geschmeicligen Koerper, class man eine kurze Zeit gymnastische Uebungeii macht, und dann gauze Tage lang sich kaum ruehrt. Vielmehr clurch regelmaessige und allmaehlich schwerere Uebung entwickelt man (lie Muskeln und staerkt die Knochen. Von Jahr zu Jahr waechst das Kind und wird staerker, bis es zuletzt voiles Wachstum und Kraft erreicht hat. Niemancl versetzt cleshalb ein Kind beini Eintritt in die Schule gleich in den dritten Oder vierten Grad, denn (la kann es noch nicht mitkommen. Oder wer wollte von einem Sextaner verlangen, class er Ciceros —95—
Briefe uebersetzen soli? Bei koeper licher Entwickelung sehen wir es leicht ein, dass die Uebung nicht zu anstrengend und die koerperliche Arbeit den Kraeften angemessen sein muss, aber wenn’s zur geistigen Ausbildung kommt, vergisst man oft, das man die Stufen ersteigen muss. Da soil alles sprunghaft vorwaerts gehen, alles soil in moeglichst kurzer Zeit erlernt werden. Dass dabe! nur Verwirrung die Folge ist, bleibt unbeachtet. Audi im Geistlichen darf die Stufen nicht scheuen, wer zur Hoehe will. Das geistliche Leben ist nicht mit einem Schlage vollendet, sondern taeglich gilt es in der Kraft des Geistes Gottes zu streiten und zu wachsen. Wer den Kampf, die Stufen nicht will, wird das selige Ziel nicht erlangen. Durch die Taufe 'vird das Kind ein Kind Gottes. Durch die christliche Erziehung wird dies neue geistliche Leben gekraeftigt und gepflegt. Gcgcn Unflelss und Ungehorsam, gegen Stolz und Verzagtheit, Unwahrhaftigkeit und Unreinigkeit lernt sich wehren, wer cliristlich erzogen wird. So wird sein Wille geuebt und sein Charakter gebildet, Wollen wir das Ziel des Glaubens erlangen, so duerfen wir diese Stufen, diesen Kampf nicht scheuen. Und wir cluerfen clarin nicht muede werden. Sagt nicht selbst der Glaubensheld Paulus: Nicht dass ich’s schon ergriffen habe oder schon vollkommen sei; Ich jage ihm aber nach, ob iclis auch ergreifen moechte, nachdem ich von Christo Jesu ergriffen bin. Auch die Geschichte einzelner Maenner und ganzer Voelker zeigt, wie sie nicht auf einmal auf die Hoehe gckommen sind. Um eine bekannte Figur aus clem Altertum zu nelimen, da war Demosthenes. Bekannt ist die Willenskraft und die Ausdauer, mit der er nach der Ueberlieferung seine schwache Stimmc* und seine Unbeholfenheit ueberwandt, bis er die Rednertribuene der Volksversammlung als Lebensziel erreicht hatte. Ebenso wie Demosthenes war Caesar von einem Gedanken beseelt. Sein Ziel werden wir nicht zu clem unseren machen wollen, aber wir sehen, wie er nach dem einen grossen Ziel strebt, und wie er es auch zuletzt erlangt. So koennte man durch alle Zeiten gehen und zeigen, wie man nur so zu seinem Ziele kommt, dass man sicht nicht vor den Stufen scheut, sondern gewissenhaft seine Pflicht auf der Stufe tut, auf der man ist, und in einem fort nach der naechst hoeheren trachtet. Ebenso ist es im Leben ganzer Voelker. Keiner wird behaupdas bedeutendste ten wollen, dass unse r Land so seine Stellun fahren die Haende Land der Welt bekommen hat, class unsere in den Schoss legten und die Dinge werden Hessen, wie sie wollten. War nicht unsere Jugendseele voll von den Heldentaten eines Daniel Boone oder eines Lewis und Clark ? Zeugt nicht unsere ganze politische Entwickelung vom dem Befreiungskriege an (lurch die dunklen Jahre der Rekonstruktion und clann des Burger—96—
krieges bis auf unsere Zeit von clem Bestreben unserer Vorvaeter, dieses Land zu clem zu machen, was sie sich als Ideal dachten i Ferner—welche innere Uneinigkeit und aeussere Ohnmacht musste nicht erst ueberwunden werden, ehe die verschienden Staaten deutschen Reichs vereinigt werden konnten! Und Rom—die kleine “Hucgelstadt,” wie hat es seine Macht nicht allmaehlich ueber (lie Welt ausgebreitet. Stufenweise stieg es an Rang und Bedeutung, bis es “(las goklene Rom,” die Herrin (ler Welt war. Dasselbe lehrt uns die taegliche Erfahrung. Will einer ein Hanchverker sein, so muss er erst sein Fach erlernen, er muss sich ueben, u m Fertigkeit zu bekommen, und dann erst kann er selbststaendig an die Arbeit gchen. Und wenn er ein guter Hanchverker sein will, so muss er immer bestrebt sein, seine Leistungen zu verbessern. Ebensowenig wird einer ueber Nacht ein guter Kaufmann. Er muss erst die Waren kennen, er muss das richtige Einkaufen verstehen, er muss lernen, richtig mit den Leuten umzugehen, und wenn er nicht in einem fort irn Wettbewerb des Geschaeftcs vorschreitet, so gelit er rueckwaerts. Und wir—wir stelien jetzt auf einem Vorsprung an halber Bergeshoehc. Wenn wir zurueckblicken, sehen wir unter uns so manche Stufe, die wir bereits betreten haben. An den leichteren Stufen sollten wir gehen gelernt haben. Vor uns liegt das Pre(ligtanit als Lebensberuf. Der Berg steigt steil an; die Spitze verliert sich in die Wolken. Wenn wir ordentlich gehen gelernt haben, dann werden wir auf deni gewaehlten Wege ruestig fortschreiten. Gott gebe uns zum Wollen auch das Vollbringen.
STATUTORY MORALITY Werner G. Franzmann In all ages there have arisen out of the mars, men who con demned the existing order of things and then rashly and blindly set out on revolutionary reforms. Sometimes the methods of the reformers have attracted attention, oftener they have been ignored. Now the efforts of present-day reformers force themselves on our attention because of a peculiar direction ot thought employed by these men. It is what has been termed statutory morality. Statu tory morality is, in general terms, the tendency to amend Ameri can morals by statute, by certain acts of legislation. Through the all-powerful arm of the law the statutory moralists would inculcate into us Americans a Higher Morality. They can __ think of re 【orm only in terms of laws and statutes. We, because of 'veil-de fined principles of personal liberty and, what is more, because of —97—
jealously-guarded Christian doctrines, object violently to being reformed in this day. Our statutory reformers have not really yet begun to reform. They have mapped out an extensive program which, according to their representation, is to elevate the morals of our people immeas urably. But though they have just begun to work, their achieve ments up to date sufficiently show the trend of their efforts. We have close at hand that wonder-child of the reformers’ brain, Prohibition. Alchohol was degrading to the morals; therefore its prohibition l)y a constitutional amendment would work wonders. Then we have the work of the Female Crusader, Woman Suffrage. Man engaged in corrupt politics and managed the affairs of the world but poorly. Immediately we must have an amendment pro viding for woman’s liberation and the accompanviiii*; purification of politics. Another case is the proposed Child-Labor Amend ment. Parents were proving to be poor guardians of their chil dren. Nothing so well as a federal act of legislation would train them to be more humane. In the recent acts of our various state legislatures also we have a1)undant examples. Sunday blue laws, laws providing for religious instruction in public schools, laws abolishing parochial schools, and many others of a similar nature all indicate the tendency in present legislation. This statutory morality has really nothing puzzling in its na ture; it is merely a modern out-cropping of the age-old spirit of fanaticism and intolerance. It is the same spirit that made possible the Jews’ persecution of the first Christians, MohammecVs Wegen dieser Abneigung gegen der Kriegs- und Staatsdienst, die zealous warfare, the persecutions under the Roman Emperors, the Inquisition, the exodus of the Pilgrims, the Blue Law regime in New England. The present-day reformers would lead us back to those happy days. They would tear down the ideals of per sonal liberty we have set since then. In the attempt to make this earth a moral Paradise they would ignore the old conception of freedom: the right of a citizen to live as he sees fit as long as he does not interfere with the rights of his neighbor. We believe that the government is not there to meddle with the affairs con cerning the individual, his religion, his morals, his private conduct. But that is what they want the government to do. Were we to give our friends, the reformers, their way, we would soon become mere machines and lose all title to being called human beings with a moral responsibility. Under a democratic form of government our movements would be more restricted than has been the case under many an absolute monarchy. Witness how we are deprived of our freedom. Under Prohibition our houses are searched, our baggage and automobiles are liable to inspection, and we may 1)e imprisoned without a trial by —9S-
I
妙:HeZt J
jury. The bill for religious instruction in public schools pays no heed to the previous religious education of the child. It thus as sumes for itself the work of the church and the home. And the blue laws, put in operation, practically dictate every movement we make. Moral-making laws are hound to 1)e unsuccessful. Our human nature rises in rebelllion against petty restrictions made on our conduct. It is an incontrovertible fact that man takes a wicked joy in breaking laws of this temper. The result is: the more laws are passed, the greater man's disrepect for them becomes. Some times it must be admitted the laws are effective in a certain way. Others have a longer life. 11 ere, however, we perceive the Pharisai cal strain of statutory morality. Because of the severe punishments, But then the people to all outward appearance obey the laws, delve into the police records! You will invariably find so many more transgressions in other directions. Again Prohibition bears out the statements. Drunkenness on the street has abated since 1918. What have we instead? Wholesale poisoning by moonvshinc, hip flasks, drinking young men and women, “blind pigs,” and endless hypocrisy ! What a price for Prohibition! In regard to Woman Suffrage say that men and women are still living in the same relation lo each other as before, and that heralded purification of politics has remained a dream. Other reforms by statute have fared no belter. The question now, though, is: What to substitute for the vain legislation of morals ? Our denunciation of the statutory moral ists would lose all authority, indeed, had we no better method to propose. But we have a method which we firmly believe to be the true and only one. Really to reform a man you must prepare liis heart to do good. You cannot do that by simply passing a number of laws. Man’s mind must be educated for reform. And that can l)e done by ethical and moral precepts based on Christian teachings. He then naturally endeavors to better himself. The legislators of morals, however, say that it is the performance of certain obligations and not the inclination or desire of the heart to good that makes the man good. We reject that and maintain that the only morality is that prompted by a believing heart. The \vhole thing may be summed up in this way : Instead of eradica ting the cause of illness, the statutory moralists seek to remove the symptoms. However much the American people seem to have been drifting along with this pseudo-morality so repugnant to our ideals of personal liberty and to our conception of salvation, there is reason for us to have hope. The reformers are beginning to encounter a very strong counter-current of opinion. Prohibition alone has done enough to make the people realize what colossal dupes they —99—
have made of them. There are unmistable signs of an awakenirr ng. It-is therefore very unlikely that the big program intended by the reformers will be carried out. Here also, it seems, Linclon’s famous dictum concerning the fooling of the people holds good.
Warum haben die roemischen Kaiser und ihre Beamten die ersten Christen mit solchem Hass und mit solcher Grausamkeit verfolgt? Hilmar Krueger Dasz Christus, unser Heilancl, seinen Juengcrn vorhergesagt hat, dasz sie um seines Names willen viel leiden mucssten, wissen wir aus verschiedenen Stellen der heiligen Schrift. Nicht nur hat er ihnen gesagt, dasz sie in der Welt Angst haben solllen, sondern auch, dasz sie um seines Namens willen vor Fuersten und Koenige gefuehrt werden sollten. Ja, er verheimlichte es ihnen nicht, dasz alle Voelker sie hassen 'vuerden, und vide von ihnen um ihres Glaubens willen den Tod erleiden muessten. Aber warum haben die Heiden, insonderheit die roemischen Kaiser und ihre Beamten, die ersten Christen mit solchem Hass und mit solcher Grausamkeit verfolgt ? Die Greunde fuer cliese schweren und lollen Verfolgungen seitens der roemischen Kaiser und ihrer Beamten liegen zunaechst in der Religion der Christen selbst. Fuer die Roemer gait ihre eigne Religion als Staatsanstalt, und als solche wurde sie von ihnen ausgeuebt. Nicht so war es bei den Christen. Fuer die Christen was die Religion eine Offenbarung Gottcs, Herzenssache und nicht Staatssache. Das Leben der Christen und (lie christlichen Lehrcn waren den Vorschriften des roemischen Staatsleber.s gaenzlich zuwicier. Die edlen Roemer sahen auch die Teilnahme der Frauen an Versammlungen, den Bruderkuss und die Abend: mahlsfeier als unmoralisch und unschicklich an. Z« diesen drei Greunden aus Religion, Staatswesen und Sittlichkeit genommen, kommen noch verschiendene persoenliche Gruende Die christliche Religion war von vornherein eine religio il~ licita. Die Christen 1)ehaupteten, dasz sie die alleinige Wahrheit haetten und gingen darauf aus, alle anderen Religionen, d. h. clen Goetterglauben, auszurotten. Sie leugneten die Exitenz der heidnischen Goetter und verachteten die Opfergaben, die diesen aufgetragen wurden. Doch weil die Christen selber keine Altaere und Tempel hatten, noch aufbauten, sondern in heimlichen Versanimlungen und spaeter in den Katakomben ihre Gottesdienste hi el ten, und ihren Gott nicht bildlich darstellten, galten sie fuer Atheisten —100—
unci Volksverfuehrer. Unter Domitian schon wurden die Chris ten wegen Gottlosigkeit, cl. h. wegen Abfalls von per Staatsreligion, mit Gueterkonfiskation unci Deportation bestraft. Mark Aurel, in i seinem stoischen Duenkel, versprach den Anklaegern der Christen das konfiszierte Vermoegen derselben. Die Verfolgungen wegen Religion gingen bestaendig weiter, und in diesen waren auch gar keine Anklagen noetig, blosser Verdacht genuegte schon einen Christen zu verhaften. Edikte wurden gegen die erlassen, welche Unruhen (lurch eine neue Religion veranlassten, und Septimius Severus verbot den Ucbertritt zur neuen Religion. Aber die Christen waren auch Taeter des Worts. Ihre Taten aber uebertraten die roemischen Gesetze meistens auf politschcm Gebiet. Das Kriminal-vcrfaliren gegen die Angeklagten betraf meistens die Verweigerun^ des Kaiserkultus und (ler Goetterverehrung; so auch verwcigertcn sie sicli beim Genius des Kaisers zu schwoeren und vor seim.n Buesten Weihrauh zu spenden. Deswegen wurden sie dcr ]\ I a j cstaetsbeleidigung und des Religionsfrevcls angeklagt. “Sie betctcn fuer den Kaiser, aber nicht zu ihm.M Ebenso nalimen sic keine Staatsaemter an, traten auch in (len Kriegsdienst nicht ein, hcsuchten keine heidnischen Feste und waren auch nicht Zuschauer mi Theater, Zirkus und in der Arena. \\regen dieser Abncigung i^egen (ler Krieg und Staatsdienst, die oft mit schaendlischster rnkcuschheit verbunden waren ,wurden sie als Vaterlandsverracter angesehen. Wie wir wissen, hielten (lie Christen ihre Versamnilungen im Geheimen ab wegen (ler Wut (ler Roemcr und Judeii, Um eine Sache gegen sie zu haben, erlies Trajan das strenge Verhot gegen geschlossene Verbindungen, von (leni. die Aufhetzer auch mir zu viel Gebrauch machten. Vom Decius hoeren wir, dasz er den alten Glanz des roemischen Reiches wieder erneuem will. Um seine Absicht auszufuehren, pi ante er eine Neubelebung der Verehrung (ler altehrwuerdigen roemischen Staatsgoetter. Darum fasst er den Entschlusz, das staatsfeindIifhe und gottlose Christentum auszurotten. Waehrend der Regierung des Diokletian taucht der Hetzer Galerius auf. Dieser bewegt den sonst gelinden Kaiser, clem Christentum entgegenzutreten. Er verfasste ein Edikt, welches christliche Versammlunsfen verbot, Zerstoerung der Kirchen gelDOt, die Verbrennung' (ler heiligen Schriften anordnete und clie Beraubung der Aemter uml buergerlichen Reclite (ler Christen gut hiess. Spaeter bestraft ein anderes Edikt mit clem Tod die Opfer der christlichen Kleriker und Laien. Wie es bei alien Voelkern der Antike cine Unsitte war, wenn jli? Frau im oeffentlichen Leben auftrat, so war dies auch Jer Fall) bei den Roemern. Die Beteiligung der Frauen an Versammlungen gait als unschicklich, und dazu kam noch das Geruecht, welches von den Juden herstammte, dasz die Christen in ihren 101—
I ^Mixtk ^
|
Versanimlungen schaendliche Laster trieben. Kinder schlachteten unci Menschenfleisch assen. Die Sitte des Bruderkusses, welchc sich wahrscheinlich an das Weihgebot des Brots unci Weins bei der Abendmahlszeit anschloss, wurde ein Vonvurf der Unsittlickkeit. Auch gaben persoenliche Gruende Anlasz zur Verfolgung. Sie stammten aus clem Geschaeftshetriebe und aus Neicl. Priester verloren ihre Einkuenfte bei den Op fern und Weissagungen, Goetzenbildhaendler bemerkten, dasz Tempel unci Goctterstatuen nicht mehr ein Beduerfnis waren. Die Juden, Priester, Goelen - und Goetzenbildhaendler waren stets bereit, (las Volk gegen die Qiristen aufzuhetzen. In alien Faellen waren die Verfolgungen mit hocchster Ungerechtigkeit verbunclen. Kein Schein des Redits war bei Ankb^egern zu sehen. Gerichtsprozesse gab es selten, und die, welche gehalten wurden., waren nicht darauf bedaclit, Gerechtigkeit wicderfahren zu lassen. Die Stimmung der Ivocmer gegen die Christen spricht Tertullian am besten aus: “Wenii der Tiber gegen die Stadtmauer emporsteigt, oder der Nil nicht auf (lie Fluren tritt, wenn der Himmel still steht oder die Erde sich hewegt, wenn Hungersnot oder Seuche ausbricht, gleich ruft man : ‘\’or die Lnewcn mit den Christen V M
—102—
INspira‘㈣:
miuiii j—It will no douljt be a bit of welcome news to many of our alumni that their dear old teacher Amos W. Easterclay,although eighty-one years of age, is enjoying good health. We take this op portunity to reprint an article taken from the Lincoln State Jour nal, May 13, 1925: “Amos W. Eastcrday Tenders His Resignation.” “Amos \V. Easterday, for eighteen years, deputy city treas urer, has resigned. Although eighty-one years of age, Mr. Easterday never has missed one day at work because of sickness. “A. W. Easterday has lived in Lincoln, Nebr” forty-two years, He was born in Jefferson County, Ohio. He was a member of the faculty of Lutheran College, Watertown, Wis., for fourteen years as professor of mathematics. He came from Wisconsin to Lin coln and for twenty-four years was a member of the real estate firm of Easterday Bros. “He does not expect to permanently sever his connection with the department of finance. Although giving up the duties of dep uty, he will remain in the office for a time, and in the future, when the work is heavy, he hopes to have an opportunity to step in occasionally and lend a hand. “In commenting upon his retirement, Mr. Dayton, veteran fi nance head, said: ‘To me, he is the most wonderful man in the world. At the age of eighty-one, he is doing his work with that same degree of excellence and efficiency with which he did it eighteen years ago. He had charge of paving, a most difficult de partment. I have never seen him out of patience.’ “Mr. Easterday does not show his age nor does he act it. He rides his bicycle every day. He is active. 丁here’s always a twinkle in his eye.” —103—
〆
一Dr. F, Pieper, 72, St. Louis, celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of his ministerial activity in the Church of God. Dr. Pieper was a member of Northwestern^ first graduating class, and was ordained as pastor in the Wisconsin Synod. He was then called to Concordia Seminary and in time became the successor of DrWalther. He is now also president of the Concordia Theological seminary. At his jubilee, on May 20, President A. Bergemann represented the Wisconsin Synod and Director E. Kowalke, North western College. —Miss Frieda Zeisler, ’24, of La Crosse, visited her old haunts, May 22-25. —Reports have reached us that Mr. W. Eickmann, com. ’18, sometime traveling salesman in Iowa, intends to locate in Milwau kee; —On May 24,Prof. Schmeling duly installed Rev. Chr. Sauer, of Juneau, into his new charge at Ixonia, Wis. —In the audience gathered here for the Minneapolis Symphony concert we saw also the friendly countenances of Rev. A. Eick mann, }06, of Nodine, Minn., and Rev. E. Reim, 'll, of Fox Lake. —It may be an advantage to be a Bachelor of Arts, but not of culinary arts. Rev. F. Brandt, Appleton, and Rev. E. Falk, Mer cer, both ’19, have borne this truth well in mind, and in this merry month of June they mean to end their handicap. Nor does Rev. A. Arndt, ’21,of Arizona, intend to be a bachelor much longer. An alumnus said: “Pealy was a good chap at the seminary, but lie is a good deal better now.” —Rev. E. Baumann, ’21,of Wabasso, Minn., recently under went an operation for appendicitis. He is back to his work again.
—“Jumbo” Lehmann, ’23 filled the pulpit at Ixonia, May 3. —During the month of May the stork passed over the houses of Dr. Paul Peters, *09 Berlin, Ger” Prof. W. Schumann, ’12, College Park, and Rev. E. Schoenicke, ’10, Leeds, Wis. —The local pastor, Rev. F. Stern, ’07, member of an investiga ting committee on our Indian Mission in Arizona, gave an interesting speech on Mission work among our Apache Indians, May in ….Trinity Church. 31, —Rev. W. Beck, *19, of New Orleans, La., has been called to Immanuel Lutheran College at Greensboro, N. C., and has accepted the call. Minutes of the Alumni Meeting Held at Watertown, Wisconsin, June 12, 1924.
.
The meeting was called to order by the president with thir ty-two members in attendance. After reading of the minutes of —104
the previous meeting and their acceptance, Dr. J. H. Ott sub mitted his annual report. An auditing committee consisting of the Reverend W. Hoenecke and the Reverend G. Hoenecke report ed the books to be in the usual good order, and upon motion duly made his report was accepted. Report of Treasurer. RECEIPTS $197.00 19.94
Dues 1923-4 ....................... Cash on Hand, June, 1923
$216.94 EXPENDITURES June 20, 1923, Transferred to Fund............ June 29, 1923, Tranferred to Fund ........... June 30, 1923, Cigars for Dr. Ernst............ Dec. 5, 1923, Transferred to Fund............. Jan. 31, 1924, Box Rent ............................. May 24, 1924, Stamps and Km elopes........ June 4, 1924, Transferred tu Fund............. Cash on hand, June 12, 1924
$19.89 27.00 4.75 26.30 2.00 4.44 45.56 $129.94 38.00 $216.94
ALUMNI FUND .$1528.61 .118.58 • 106.40
Amount invested From Open Acc’t Interest received Amount Invested June, 1925 ----
.$1753.59
INVESTMENTS (Par Value) Three Wis. Gas and Electric Bonds One Liberty Bond .......................... Mor )rtgag es Ch ilean Bond
$ 300.00 50.00 350.00 1000.00
$1700.00 After a recital of the deeds and misdeeds of the class of ’99, 'vhicli celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of its graduation, by one of its members, the society adjourned. O. Kuhlow, Secretary. —10Sr-
I The eleven members of the graduating class and the follow ing members of the business department, who likewise received their diplomas, were accepted as members of our society: E. Nehring, J. Rathjen, B. Leitzke. A. Graf, E. L. Andre, H. Zilisch, W. Dewitz. Attention was called to the fact that on the 25th inst” our venerable ex-President, Dr. A. F. Ernst, would celebrate his eighty-third birthday. Two members of the alumni who reside in Milwaukee, were delegated to convey to him our greetings and congratulations and to deliver to him a bouquet of flowers. Four of our alumni have passed on to their eternal rest in the last year, viz: The Reverend Theodore Hahn, O'vosso, Michigan, the Reverend H. Bergmann, Milwaukee, the Reverend F. Bliefernicht, Hillsburg, the Reverend L, Rader, Muckwanago.
Wir stehen jetzt am Schluss des Schuljahres 1924-1925. Nur noch wenige Tage und der Schluss ist da. In den lctzten Wochen hat man noch tuechtig an den Arbeiten, (lie man zu lie fern hatte, gearbeitet. Besonders die abgehende Klasse wandtc hierin alien Fleiss an, um am Ende alles gut zu machen. Trotz aller schwierigen Arbeit blickten dennoch sehnsuchtsvolle Augen auf die nahe-j liegenden Sommer ferien, welche schon am 10. June ihren An fang haben. Die erste Klasse schaut wohl am meisten auf den Schulschluss hin und wartet auf ihren Beruf, welcher das Ziel der Einzelnen entschieden wird. Schon haben etliche unter den Herren beschlossen, im Sommer in ein neues Lebenstadium einzutreten. Wir wuenschen ihnen viel Glueck. Unsere Ballballspieler haben am 9. Mai das Spiel mit den Watertownern 7-4 verloren. Trotzdem sie eine Niederlage erlitten sind sie frohen und getrosten Muts heimgekelirt. Die H erren Gentz und Voigt sind immer noch fest ueberzeugt, sie seinen den Watertownern im Ballspielen ueberlegen. Am 22. Mai reiste Herr Prenzlow nach Watertown, um daselbst Geschaefte zu erledigen. Von clort aus fuhr er am naechsten Tage nach Johnson Creek und besuchte dort Verwandten. Jedoch kehrte er fmeh am Sonntag Abend zurueck, um am naechsten Morgen seine Pflichten als Bimmler nachzukommen. Herr Baer leitete am 24. Mai in Sun Prairie den Gottesdienst. —106—
I ^Mixth
j
Seitclem es draussen sehr warm geworden ist, fehlt es im Gebaeude nicht mehr an Dampf. Herr Pastor Melvin troll aus Arizona verbrachte einige Wochen in Manitowoc, Wis. Auch Hess er sich unter uns sehen. Er liatte manches Interessante aus der Indianermission in Arizona' zu berichten. Um sich zu beschaeftigen und Leibesuebung zu verschaffen, habcn einige Herren ihre Fords angestrichen. Hierbei ist zu merken, class Herren Albrechts Judcnkasten einen andcrn Namen hat. \ir gcht jetzt unter Namen Noahs Arche. Am Sonntag d. 17. Mai vvurde die neue St. James Kirche, welche vom Seminar gerade ueber die Strasse liegt, eingeweiht. Studenten voni Seminar sowie auch Gaeste von nah und fern nahmen an den Gottcsdienstcn Teil. Choere aus den Bethel, St. Mar kus und St. Peters Gemeinden trugen passende Liede vor. Auch unserem Kuckhahn, genannt “Coupon”,fliegen abwaerts inimer die Gedanken. Herr Dr. Koch ist auch in den Reihen der Chevaliers eingetreten. Das bezeugen die Bciwohner verschiendener Kirchenkonzerte in der Stack Milwaukee. Hcit Marti blieb an einem der letzten Montage gesundheitshalhcr in Watertown. \'om Herrn Schuctzc hoeren und sehen wir leider wenig. Ivuerzlich aber hoerten wir, class er nahe bei Watertown als Stallkncclu Dicnste geleistct hat. AulYaeli^ ist es, 'vie in letzter Zeit Herrn Lehmanns Interesse am Sportsheet abgenominen hat. Zur gleicher Zeit muessen wir etwas hoeren. Er soil zwei Tickets fuer (las Watertown Konzert bestellt haben. Die Muehcn, die sich unsere Gaertner mit ihren Gaertlein gegeben haben, sincl nicht umsonst gewesen. Sie sind reichlich gesegnet worden. Tagtaeglich geniessen sie das Gemuesse ihrer Gaertlein im Esssaal. Das Zimmer 39 ist jetzt Aktiv am Golfspiel beteiligt. Die Herren Gentz und Knoll sowie die Herren Engel und Siffring hal)en schon Spiele hinter sich. Herr Gentz hat aber Schwierigkeiten den Golfball aus den Sandpits zu heben. Er wire! sich aber in naechster Zeit eine Schautel anschaffen, damit er den Golf ball etwas leichter aus den Sandpits heben kann.
—107—
I
::细铍饬ft .(Owing to the rather untimely illness of the College Notes' editor this column has been assigned to the Exchange editor.— Editor's Note). In the spring a young man’s fancy lightly turns to tliopghts of—Oh, well—to thoughts of baseball, tennis, swimming, hiking, fishing, canoeing, and a host of other things. His interests cen ter around banquets and farewell parties, around picnics and band concerts. And then he should find time to study ! Then he should be able to sit down to write compositions and book-reports, to make model translations, to study for the finals. Yes, it is a grand hilarious time, this time of spring! Such was our life during the last weeks. Every one had an immense amount of work, and no one could force himself to get after it. We were all doing everything, and accomplishing* noth ing. An event that put us entirely out of sympathy with our studies, that make it practically impossible to settle down for any more intensive work, was a three-days vacation, from May 29 to June 2. Memorial Day and Whit-Monday were the cause of this vacation. Again our hikers invaded the whole neighboring country. Many hiked home, while others that live too far away, spent their time with friends and relatives. Milwaukee and Madison again received a goodly number of visitors. It was for a twofold purpose that the student body had gath ered in the gymnasium on Thursday morning, May 14. In com memoration of the death of Lothar Graf, and for the installation —108—
of Prof. W. Schumann we had met. Prof. Kowalke’s address very aptly combined the two occasions. He showed how the sudden death of our fellow student awakes us out of our lethargy of sin, makes us realize our indifference, and urges us to pursue with new vigor the aim and end of our education : Christ. Mr. Harold Schumann, a brother of our Prof. Schumann, who has been studying at Harvard, was called in Prof. Binhammer’s position. An event which we are all (all that intend to stay) looking forward to with unfeigned delight, is i that of the St. Olaf concert. On Saturday, June 13, America’s foremost choir will sing in our auditorium. Under the direction of Dr. F. Melius Christiansen this choir of about sixty-five voices has worked wonders. From coast to coast critics arc lavish in their eulogy on the accomplish ments of the St. Olaf's choir. Here let us quote from them: f<Mr. Christiansen has trained the choir to a veritable virtuosity, In precision of attack, balance of tone, purity of intonation, readiness in dynamic shading the choir discloses a standard that one would have to seek far to duplicate/'—“In the last analysis there remains a divine residium that evades classification, a something transcend ing that tinges the joy of listening to the singing of the St. Olaf choir with a feeling1 almost akin to pain’.’ Truly, such praise keys our expectations to the highest pitch! And now, can you imagine it! For three whole months we are to be free, free from all care and anxiety, without thought of the next day. We are to enjoy life. Yes but, one might say, we have to work. Work?—Oh ,no ! A little manual labor is merely recreation, merely exercise, merely a means of getting into trim for the football season of next fall. No, we are to be absolutely 'fre〒! And let’s make use of our freedom to that purpose for which it is designed, namely of renewing our strength, of gather ing new energy for the work of the next year. Adieu!
—109—
-
-110-
?
□
M
n
This number being an anniversary number, we are confined to very limited space. We cannot, therefore, go into detail about each game, however interesting that would be. Suffice it then to say. Northwestern acquitted itself this year with honor, with a record that we are proud to show. This year’s games were all full of fire and spirit, and interesting to the very end. There has come a decided change over the students on the bleachers; former students would surely recognize it in the enthusiasm and bravo with which the students are gibbering about the team and coach Eickmann. The five or six years preceding this one are, as everyone knows a long series of defeats that one cannot read with any great degree of enthusiasm. Last year especially was discouraging; if anyone was foolish enough to ask, “Wro,s going to win to-day?” he was usually an swered with a cold, vacant stare, which was as much to say, “You poor egg V' Ask to-day, and the answer will be in the atiirmatiye. All this has a reason. Coach Eickmann has succeeded in Northwestern a fine spirited little college team. ^ e are pr?u o our team, very glad to tell any one the score, and quite certain t a the result of the next game will be in our favor. We have t ree pitchers on whom we can depend, a good infield, and an out e for whom we don’t have to hold our breath whenever some iner goes sailing; out there. Up to the t present date Northwestern has won six out of ten over-configames. The Milton game was lost because of a little..,, dence and loose playing in the last of the eightn. VVe naa run our score up to twelve tallies, whereas Milton’s slate snowed on y ten runs. However, in that direful eighth Milton staged a comebac —111—
妙J scoring five more runs. Yes, some people would call it a slugfest. A poor diamond and cold weather contributed a good share to our defeat at the hands of Concordia college. Northwestern’s batting eye was a bit bleary that day, Niemann and Zilz bringing in our only runs, and those were both homers. Our greatest ambition, namely to whip the Watertown City team failed to materialize. In view of the fact that just prior to this game we had shut out Milton 10-0, and having lost the game to Watertown in the preceding year by only one point, we were in clined to believe we would have Watertown humbled at our feet this year. But, as Croesus after crossing the Halys said, “You can’t always sometime tell.” Blumenthal pitched a good game, getting nine strike-outs against Lewando'vski’s four. Northwes tern always hit the pill, but usually knocked it, so it seemed, right into the hands of the enemies. Our infield was weak, com mitting numerous errors, which were usually vei.y costly. The games and scores by innings: May 7~Milton 15—Northwestern 12 Milton—2 N. W. C—2
0 0 3 1 3 1 0 5—15 1 3 0 1 0 0 5 0—12
May 9—Northwestern 7—Seminary 4 Northwestern—1 3 0 0 2 0 1 0 x—7 Seminary―0 00010003—4 May 13—Whitewater Normal A—N. W. C. 5 Whitewater~0 1 0 0 2 Northwestern―0 0 2 1 2
00 00
1 0一4 0 x—5
May 15—St. Norbert’s College 3—N. W. C. 5 St. Norbert’s—3 Northwestern—0
0 0 2 0
00 21
00 00
0 0—3 0 0—5
May 17—Mil. Normal 5—Northwestern 7 Mil Normal—2 Northwestern
0 0 10 1 2 01
00 02
2 0—5 1 0—7
May 23—Concordia College 6—Northwestern 2 Concordia―3 0 0 Northwestern—0 0 0
11 10
—112—
10 00
0 0—6 1 0~2 •
Milton 0—Northwestern 10 Milton—0 Northwestern—0
00 0 03 1
0 0 0 0
0 0 (V-0 2 4 0—10
May 30—Watertown City 5—Northwestern 0 Northwestern—0 Watertown―0
00 0 20 1
Niemann .. Blumenthal Fischer .... Roloff ...... . Claudon .... W^hl ....... Voecks .... Rupp ....... Zils .......... Nehring .... Albrecht .... Franzmann
•43 8 ■26 •38 .33
0 0 0 1
Ah
.28
R 10
0 0 0~0 0 1 x—5 H 17
2
3
7 5 9
9 11 8 6 8
■38 .24
5 2 3
.26
9
4
.28
3
4
8 1
5
Per. .395 .375 .346 .290 .242
•214 .211 •217 .154 .143 .125 083.
—113—
This spring, when the new driveway was put in, the old broken pavement around the pump was also renewed. The old pump must have felt out of place about as much as dear old Grandma would if she were to don a modern girl's attire, not ex cepting bobbed hair. The new surrounding affected the sensitive pump. Slowly its strength gave way, and when a new cup was hung on its hook, the final moment came. The next morning the arm hung loosely at its side and refused to function. The doctor was called, but to no avail. The undertaker was the man of the hour. The old pump was removed, and a new one replaced it. Someone suggested the following epitaph : I freely gave to all that came. I gave to everyone the same. I never from the did shrink, When’er I drank, ave to drink. My life is spent, my throat is dry, I’ve drank my fill, so let me die! 氺
氺
氺
氺
^Everybody Ready!”, thundered Slav, the new president of the Vesuvius club, in his mighty voice, and some thirty members responded, “Let’s go !”They hiked out to the woods near the twomile bridge to spend the afternoon of Ascension Day in the open. The place was well chosen, away from town and high way,, a pleas ant spot near the river. The committee had supplied sufficient lunch, lemonade and ice-cream, so that anyone at any time could help himself. We mention this first to lower the suspense. —114—
There was something to do for everyone. Some played in door baseball, others horse-shoe, some ate, others drank, and the most patriotic smoked, to keep up the good name of the society. When all had assembled around the camp fire for supper, a guest in the person of Dr. Ott came up in his canoe and partook of our simple but wholesome meal. It seems as if the sparks of the fire conjured up the spirit of eloquence in some of the members. Many told interesting stories, it mattered not whether true or fictitious, as long as they entertained. Some delivered witty. speeches, especially Mr. Zimmermann. The latter’s talk was] doubly welcome since the evening breeze was getting cool. At in tervals the whole club sang songs (the German folk songs deserve special mention). The march back was shortened by singing and college yells. 氺 氺 * Absentees since Easier have increased to a discouraging num ber, due to measles and scarlatina. The students infected were re moved to the isolation hospital, while their roommates were re Mumps also demanded its stricted to their respective rooms. share. Reinie Bittorf, ’26,started the game, and Paul Kuske, Licberum, both ’26, Klenim. Sexta, and Gauerke, ’28, followed his footsteps. Now Teddy Frederking joined the party. Since he is gone, Fischer, ’26 has become melancholy; evenings he stands below the sickroom window and in his melodious voice sings: My captain is up in the sick-room, My captain, why got you the mumps! Bring back, oh bring back, Oh bring back my captain to me! On Sunday, May 25, Mrs. Klemm came up to visit her sick son. Fritz Reuter wishes to admonish parents and friends of students to exercise more care when they call lip per phone, especially those living at greater distance. They might at least let one know beforehand, so as to give one a chance to prepare, when they call up late at night, to pull one out of bed to answer the phone, and, then, only to answer the question “How are you, Fritz?” He says, “It’s hard on the nerves.” Thursday evening, May 21, Arthur Middlestaedt, *27, was chilled home to Wonewoc, Wis., because of the sudden death of his sister. After graduating from New Ulm, ’22, Miss Middlestaedt taught in the parochial schools of Wisconsin Rapids and Lewiston, Minn. We can only express our sympathy to our fellow-stufent and the bereaved family; the risen Lord, however can com fort them in their sorrow, and change their weeping into rejoicing! May 10, at 12 p. m., Tuffy Matuschek was pulled out of bed —115r-
by his old room-mate, Anhalt, who tried to make a cross-country short-cut home to Whitewater, but hopelessly landed in a telephone post. Tuffy took him home in Hillemann’s Ford and was back at 6 a. m.
And now it’s time to say good-bye. Never before has our campus, with its graceful winding walks and its tradition mellowed buildings, so intrigued our lingering glances. Perhaps it is the perspective engendered by the coming months of vacation that helps us to realize how much beauty of tradition and spirit North western has given us—a fact which, during these past months of the school year, we have seldom stopped to ponder. But in our hearts we co-eds are appreciative, and those of us who are not coming back will say good-bye fondly and regretfully, taking with us memories which will become part of our future. And those of us who are coming back from a busy happy summer in September, will be eager to do and are glad that our good-bye is only—auf Wiedersehen. * By special arrangement with the company That publishes the book of fate We’ve been able to obtain the pages Of any particular date. So here’s your fortune, if so be you’re alive In the year of our Lord, 1945. Helen we find as we turn the page Has become a minister’s wife, Reading her children the “Plastered Page” To give them a knowledge of life. Darning the stockings and cooking the stew In a most satisfactory way, Tying Pa’s tie—as a good wife should do-— And running his Chevrolet. Ike Bolte, our tall and graceful friend, Has attained great honors and glory without end. She got her B. A. and her Ph. D. She’s about as wise a woman can be, But all her learning will do her no good, -—116—
峨
|
For she married a man who sells soft coal and wood. Dolores, Doleres, her lot is most sad. She has married an Irish brick-layer lad, Who once a month regularly goes on a souse And comes back next morning meek as a mouse; But he sings Irish love songs in a good tenor voice, And his conduct on Sunday is really quite choice, Which shows that the Irish like most of the nations Along with their faults have great compensations. Linda was in the movies and out again With plenty of money in case of rain; She was in love with the hero when first she began, But she ended by marrying the camera man. Nina Pautcb is on earth with her head in the sky, She’s professor of English at Dogleburg High; The principal's darling, much more so since 1lie Is the English professor's hubby-to-be. Josephine Sprocsser need worry no more. She has a neat little income from her own jewelry store. She polishes silver while the phonograph sings And makes a specialty of platinum rings. Irene has risen to high estate. She has gone to the South to find a mate. And now she rules with wise domination An Alabama and a Southern plantation. Gertrude Fischer, a minister’s wife, Is leading a very respectable life, Presiding with grace at the Ladies Aid, Making the cake and the lemonade, Asking her friend with much ado What the younger set is coming to. On the stairs of success Eleanor’s reached the top Running a small select Beauty Shop, The patrons come flocking, all hoping to be By means of her methods as good looking as she. For she, without aid of mechanical tricks, Has remained a perfect and sweet thirty-six. ■—117二
Esther Hintzmann's become a commercial. light, Being private secretary to Willys Knight, Has a car of her own in which to disport For business by day, and nights-oh well-sport. Frieda has married the man she likes best, A missionary man in the Great \i\looly \i\lest. She teaches the Indians arithmetic Ancl cures them with smiles when they chance to get sick, In treating them rough she takes her delight And kills a few cowboys each Saturday night. (Thanks for this contribution are clue a certain Freshman.)
*
*
*
•
•
On May 25, the annual Co-Ed Banquet was held in the Gym. Everyone really did have a good time and we remembered that we were ladies !
-From June the 12th on a dozen of our number will be B. A.'s. This gives the privilege of staying out after 10 :30; also, they may praise their alma mater without incurring cynical smiles from their "mitstudenten." But they lose the privilege of wearing red neck ties. This last statement is official. -"I don't like your weight," said our hero as he shoved the fat girl off his legs.
-118-
f mMiXtk 峨:j Just suppose that you had freckles; Suppose your eyes were china blue; Suppose your hair were red, and then Suppose what I would do. —Last month we regaled you with an account of our personal hates. This month, just to be fair, we will give some other people’s hates. They hate Tlieir names in this column; They hate old jokes, And jokes That I make up Out of my own head; They hate to see Me get a check from home When they arc broke; They hate My singing at six o’clock in the morning; They hate To tell me what they think of me, In short, they hate Me. —At this point \vc shall take for granted about six lines of blah concerning regret at close of year, work for the summer, see you next September etc., etc., etc. The editor is not a sentimental man and doesn't feel equal to the task.
•一 119—
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) GENERAL STORES W. F. Brandt & Son Co. Clias. Fisher & Sons Co. Scliempf Bros. Co. J. C. Penney Co. MEN,S CLOTHING STORES Wcgemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. Hoffman-Kelly Co. SHOE STORES A, Kaliebe 0. F. Kurzwig Meyer's Leo Reusch & Son Wickner’s Boot Shop JEWELRY Bunde & Upmeyer Co. Salicks D. Sproesser Co. Wiggenhom Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. Kohls-Oestreich Co. Carl F. Nowack
{v.
PHOTOGRAPHERS
DRUG STORES Huth & Hoyer Owen’s Bittner & Tetzlaff Bclilke Drug Co. W. M. Qehrke The Doerr Pharmacy GROCERIES Bentzin’s John C. Heismann Krueger’s Central Market Carl H. Otto BARBERS Sim Block Ed. Hinzmann John C. Seager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop Max Gossfeld
j'
RESTAURANTS Star Lunch Palace Lunch Main Cafe
Dcnninger’s Meyer’s Studio MEAT MARKETS DOCTORS Julius Bayer Dr. T. C. H, Abelmann Mover’s Dr. F. E. Kosanke W.'A. Nack Dr. E. H. Cook一Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat BAKERS D. H. Bruns F. J. Koser Stupkas Bake Shop DENTISTS Sally Ann Bake Shop Dr. J. R. Casanova Dr. E. J. Hoermann MUSIC STORES Drs. A. & M. Schlueter J. D. Casey Co. Dr. Frank F. Schlueter John H. Klcmann Dr. 0. H. Moen GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS CANDY SHOPS Stuebe Floral Co. Classic Sweet Shop Locffler & Benke The Olympia At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. The Princess Confectionery Baumann’s GARAGES CIGARS and TOBACCO A. Kramp Co. Kuenzi Cigar Co. Schnitger’s Motor Co. Wilkowski Bros. HARDWARE The United Cigar Store. D. & F. Kusel PAINTERS Chas, Heismann Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. J. B. Murphy Winkenwerder AND THE FOLLOWING The Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; H. R. Moldenhauer Cheese Co.; Bank of Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig Ice Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co” uniforms; Schlueter & Iieil, Plumbers; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; W. F. Gruetzmacher, The Fair; Jaeger Manufacturing Company; Sharp Corn Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A. Sohrweide, Shoe Repair Shop; Frank Petro, Electrician; Yawkey-Crowley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefeld Co., H eating and Plumbing; Watertown Butter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plumbers; E. Dubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors; West Side Lubr. Co.
.
.
I
.
-
-
I-
.
•
:•.
;r?T:
r;
--
VOLUME XXIX NO. 4
.
SEPTEMBER 1925
.
變”•: :泣' TABLE OP CONTENTS
LITERARY For the Sake of a Plot
120
True Happiness .............
123
A Strange Coincidence ..
124
Aller Anfang ist Schwer
126
EDITORIALS Going to College, a Fad
129
Eine schlechte Gewohnheit
130
A School Paper—A mirror of the Inner Life of the School ...........131 IN MEMORIAM
132
ALUMNI NOTES
133
COLLEGE NOTES
135
EXCHANGES ATHLETICS
138
LOCALS
140
CO-ED NOTES
.142
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM
143
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, W丨s” September, 1925
Number 4
FOR THE SAKE OF A PLOT Andrew Gruen, freshman, sat at his desk chewing his pencil. • a fresh pad of yellow .paper with name and date Before him lav written across,the top. M'he tiling had seemed easy almost too .. easy. He had taken out his paper and pencil in flamboyant spirit and had written his name with a flourish. . “Now,” said Andrew Gruen, freshman, “all. I need is a title and a plot.” ^ , That was at seven-thirty; now the Baby Ben showed eightforty-five, and title and plot were still unborn. He picked up his paper and strolled across the ball. # “Say, Toad, you’ve got a good imagination; give me an idea for a plot, won't you?” The gentleman addressed answered, but as his reply was more forceful than polite it need not 1)e recorded here. Andrew Gruen left. Birdie was his next prospect. uSay, Birdie, give me an idea for a plot, you’ve got; a good iimgii)ation.” fnrtnise-shell Birdie looked up at him through a pair of tmek tortoise sne glasses. “You, niy kind l)ut ignorant friend, go to the devil,ami don’t bother me.” , ,. Ctr-incyp Andrew Gruen kicked at the door In disgust and left, strange, how selfish and unsympathetic the average student is. e ma 二 number of calls that evening, but results were invariably .< • ” & in more or less profane language, lie was repeatedly requested 一 120—
to vacate and find his own plot. At nine-fifteen he sought solace in the moon-light and a cigarette, but neither moon nor tobacco proved plot-provoking. He continued chewing his pencil sometimes reflectively, sometimes viciously, made sudden starts and leaned forward to write, but leaned back again with a snort of dis gust一“Won’t do.” “Let’s sec, all I need is a hero and an obstacle; then the hero can overcome the obstacle and I’ve got a story, but---------•” He drew aimless designs on his blotter until ten-thirty, gave a despairing look at his to-morrow’s schedule, and betook him self to bed. When lie awoke next morning the sun was already shining'* sparrows were chattering in the maples by the tennis courts, and somewhere across the campus a dog barked joyously. He lay for a while half asleep, blissfully thinking of nothing. Siuldenly a word shot like a meteor across the befogged expanses of his brain 一plot. Andrew Grucn drove his list deep into his pillow—“Dam!’’ It had become a real problem. He sat through classes absentminclcdly, making numerous notes on small slips of paper, which he glanced over hopefully at dinner-time, crunched into a ball, and consigned to the waste-basket with heartfelt maledictions against professors and the English language in general, short stories and plots in particular. The thing to do, he decided, was to observe life and get a plot first-hand. Accordingly he took a long walk in the afternoon, but children traipsing home from school and old men raking lawns did not seem promising. Suddenly he stopped, like a dog striking scent; a policeman was stealing along a wall, carefully approaching an alley. Sudden ly lie leaped forward with a cry, “Aha, you rascal, I’ve got you Vr Andrew Gmen leaped forward also; here was a plot! The copper businessstood in the alley shaking a small 1)oy by the collar like manner. A cigarette still dangled from the boy’s lips. Andrew Gruen felt "as if he had bitten into a piece of April fool candy. He stared foolishly at the copper for a moment, jammed his hands into his pockets, and slouched off. It was already growing dark when he returned. As he passed a funereal-looking house some blocks from college, a piercing1 scream issued from the upper floor. Andrew Gruen was startled —murder, kidnapping, abduction—what could it be? Whatever it might be, it was a plot, and a plot he was determined to get. He raced up the front walk, tried the front door, and, finding it open made his way quietly up the stairs. Suddenly he was confronted by a fat man in house.-slippers. “Well? The murderer! Andrew remembered the heroes of Richard —121—
Harding1 Davis1 stories <nml strove to emulate. **Vou may as well give yourself up. My men have surrounded the house and are prepared la attack as soon as.I give them the signal.” I'hc fat man seemed undecided whether to be angry or to laugh, "Sonny, you’d belter run along. Tlic baby's got the colic ami has been "bawling like (lie devil all afternoon, and as it’s just fallen asleep, I don't want it disturbed—git!” Andrew Gruen turned to go. He made the descent somewhat more swifiiy than lie had intended, for the fat man hacl employed “Uiat gesture rarely used among gcntlcineii” and now stood at the head of ihe sluirs lathing immoderately. Andrew was discouraged, his bones ached, and he nursed a larijc hump on liis head; hut lie was a freshman and ran true to form. "Aw^wan, old i)oll)dlv; I’ve been kicked out of better places than this. I Ic had llirce (lavs Uj .^o. Three clays, and still no plot. He mussed liis hair fearfully, snapped liis jaws and startedl to write —But all aUciii])is were futile. He did no studying that evening, ;ilihuuttili Ik* staved up until the wee small hours of the night and cnnsunicd inmmicrahlc cigarettes. I Ic went to classes next morning 1)1 eary-eyed and distract fell into sort ul" drowse, half sleep, half stupor, and when a pro fessor aroused him sharply, he merely gazed vacantly at the ceil ing and nuitlercd, ‘Plot.’’ The next part of my story is difficult for me to write. Andrew Gruen was a dear friend of mine and his fall was a great blow in my life. There could he no doubt of it; Andrew Gruen was going macl. He moped about absently and gave only one reply to all questions that were asked of him—“Plot” His neckties, otherwise his piTde ancl his glory, hung about liis neck like so much rope, liis stacombed hair hung about liis face in oily strands, his shoes lost their polished luster, his trousers gave no hint of a crease. On the day set for handing in the short stories Andrew Gruen slouched into classes five minutes late, ancl when the professor asked him for his story, he clutched his head and sank to the floor insensible. I helped carry him out. He lay in a delirium from, which he never recovered. I sat with him during his last hours; his ravings were pitiful to hear. Me talked rapidly in a low monotone, but here and there words could be distinguished—“protagonist,” “climax,” “entangle“obstacle,” “rising action,” and through it all the word “plot” sounded like the mournful beat of the tympani in a dirge. 1 remember his last words. He sat up in bed, gazed fixedly —122—
ahead, clutched the covers despairingly, pleaded, “can’t one of you fellows give me a plot?”,and sank back dead. I granted his last wish. He lies in Elm Knoll cemetery amidst the best plot of grass that the cunning of the gardener could coax from the corpse-laden soil. At his head is a simple marble slab, carved in the shape of a book. The inscription reads: Here Lies the Body of Andrew Gruen Freshman of Southeastern College He Attempted to Write A Short Story And Perished in the Attempt. He Died For the sake of a Plot. Mart Franzmann
‘28.
TRUE HAPPINESS “O happiness! Our being’s end ami aim!” It is true, the chief ambition of every man is to be truly happy. In the conception, however, of what happiness consists in, opinions differ widely. One class of people seeks happiness in high positions, positions that bring fame, honor, and glory. Others hope to find it in money, and in the power that money gives them. Still others, especially the younger generation, look for happiness in^ the p.leasures of this world. What a maddening race for the gratifica tion of their desires one can witness among them every day! I3ut to return to our own midst. We as students also seek happiness, although we are probably not always aware of it. We ?.Jso have our several fields on which we hope to find it. Some times we look for happiness with the children of the world, in transient pleasures, in the gratification of our senses. But these pleasures are vain. They satisfy us but for the moment, and leave u.s discontented. We must then look for a more lasting gratifica tion than that which outward pleasures afford. We might hope to find happiness in winning honors. Our classwork is sometimes prompted by the selfish desire to excel, to win honors. Outside of the classroom, in our student life, we strive to hold offices, not as a rule, for the sake of serving, but for the Honor. Likewise, the desiie for fame is the goad that pricks us on to athletic achievements. But, if we were now to ask ourselves, are we really happy in this our pursuit of happiness, or aren’t there rather —123—
t
•
^:J
times when we feel that despite all pleasures, despite all fame and honor, we are really dissatisfied at heart? The things in which wc seek happiness, often take up our mind and our interest so completely that we neglect our obligations. We lose all enjoyment in our studies. We often feel dejected, wc get the “bowwows,” and are out of tune with everything. A spirit of unrest seizes us, and often it seems impossible to conquer it. We arc not quiet enough to study, and as a result we are often blit il! prepared. Wc miss the feeling of pt-rfcct case that arises out of the knowledge of having clone one's daily duty. The happiness that wc had hoped to have found, docs not abide with us. A happiness deeper and more serene is found elsewhere. We must learn to curl) our inclinations and desires. If we do not live for pleasures, offices and honors, if we do our work faithfully and cheerfully, if we forget a 1 unit ourselves and begin to live for others, only then can we become truly happy. If I were to give the sum and essence of lia]ipincss, I should say, “It is love,一love of God and of our fellow man.” If 've let love he our only aml)ition, then peace and happiness will enter our hearts. This happiness is fortified against all assaults of misfortune. It war rants a fortitude that no manner of mishap, not even death, can shake. This \ye can see from the Apostle Paul. In spite of all ad versities that his zeal for spreading the gospel encountered, in spite of his bodily weakness, in spite of his thorn in the flesh, in spite of wayfaring, persecution, stoning, and imprisonment, he rejoiced. In his captivity at Rome lie says, “I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.” Again he exhorts his congregations to rejoice in the Lord always. If we learn to say with Paul, “I count all tilings but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered tli.e loss of all things, and do count them but clung, that I may win Christ,”一We will be truly happy.
A STRANGE COINCIDENCE. Rudolph Laud and Richard Larner were very good friends, son of the multi-millionaire glass manufacturer John Laud, while Richard was the minister's son. Yet what was Ihe difference? They were both ten years old and enjoyed no & so much as to explore together the higli banks and ravines in natural park along the l>anks of the river. One day shortly before supper, Mrs. Laud was anxiously T f …aiting for her boy to come home. It was 5 o clock. g to» be six, and Mr. Laud came home from the office. A quarter —:24—
of an .hour later a high powered machine was speeding him toward the place where the footpath led through the woods toward the river. The bovs were not to he found. The river was dragged and re-dragged and the fire department was called for assistance, hut without results. Days and weeks passed, and Mr. Laud set a $50,000 reward for the man who would find the boys, dead or alive. The two motliers broke down under the strain. Rudolph's mother, who had long been in delicate health, took sick with brainfever, and in a few weeks there was a fresh grave on the Laud family lot. On a bright summer day twenty years later a boat pushed from the shore of the county park. The man in it headed the craft directly toward Devil Jaw, a cave that nol)ody ever thought of entering .He stopped directly before the entrance, lit a torch and put it into a holder at the front of the boat. Then he drew in his oars, lay clown flat in the boat and paddled into the cave with his hands. It was the only possible way of getting in. The mouth of the cave was quite wide bul just high enough above water to ad mit a boat without an occupant. He evidently was on an exploring trip. Still I)lindccl by the bright noon-day sunlight he had just left, be could not see bis siirrountliiigs very distinctly. He ad vanced slowly, being careful to mark the walls when the cavern branched. After a weary two hours' paddling, he again arrived at the main branch, lie casually swung the beam of his search light—there, ugh ! What was that? He held the beam to the' spot. On a projecting rock, a sort of platform liartlly two inches above the water line, there lay a skeleton, apparently of a very young1 person. Of clothes there was nothing left, hut a close inspection revealed a lilllc gold ring on one of the Heshlcss bones, it bore the initials R. L. On the same evening a visitor rapped at the explorer’s room in the hotel. An old, well-dressed man stepped in and introduced himself as Mr. Laiul. lie said that he had read in the evening newspaper of the explorer's remarkable fiiul and had come to see the ring. He had had a hard time finding him because the papers liacl not been able to obtain the name of the explorer. The ex])lorcr banded him the ring. The visitor sat clown and thoughtfully turned the ring over and over. Finally he multcred to himself, apparently unconscious of the other man’s presence: “Rudy’s initials were R. L., but he never worc any ring similar to this. But一 R: L.—what was the name of pastor Lanier's little son? Ah, vcs. Richard his name was. So this—’’A movement from the other man interrupted his monologue. He looked up. The other was staring at him with wide es and at last stammered: ^Whawliat is vour first name ? the old man looked at him his
face grew tense. “John,” lie answered. “And you are—,’ “Rudolph Laud’!”
After the first excitement of the reunion had passed, Rudolph related how lie had been knocked unconscious on the bank of the river twenty years ago. After awakening he had found himself carried eastward in n powerful motor car. The next thing that he remembered was that lie had been carried aboard a ship and taken to Scotland. For several years he had been kept on a secluded farm. While he was still a little boy his uncle Henry had come to the place and told the lad that his parents were dead and the fortune lost. Mis sorrow had been intense, especially when his unde again disappeared as suddenly as he had come. Later he had run awav from the farm and young fellow of eighteen joined exploring exi)cclitions to most of the famous caves in Eur ope. Later he had_ become a civil engineer and had amassed a tidy fortune in the late years. A month ago he had come to America, hut believing his parents long (lead and gone,he had been hurry to look up his old home city. He had made a casual visit to the county park and had decided to explore the cave with the peculiar low entrance. The father then told Rudolf how his uncle Henry had been injured in an accident and bad made a confession on his death bed that ho was responsible for the disappearance of the boys. He bad aspired to John hand’s fortune and decided to do away with the heir. As he had scruples about killing the boy, he had bought a man to abduct him. The hireling had hit both boys over the head to make them unconscious. and the comrade of the young heir had (lied from the blow. In order to make the world believe that the l)oys had drowned, the ruffian had brought the body to the cave and sunk it into the water. Later the water level had sunk and exposed the corpse. When Henry had been in Europe a vear l.iter, he had visited his nephew and told him the lie 111 order to destroy the chance of his coming back and claiming the fortune. Since the boy had run away later, Henry was unable even on his death-bed, to tell of the boy’s: whereabouts. The next day father and son visited the cemetery. Coming to tlie grave of Rudolph's mother they knelt and thanked the Lord. —L«
ALLER ANFANG 1ST SCHWER. Wic stoehnen wir doch oft vor Beginn einer Arbeit, sie sei wichtig odcr gering, und scheuen 1111s, die Sadie be ini Schopf zu fassen. - Zuerst, wenn man nocli den Zweek,das Ziel, im Auge hat, ist es noch nicht so schlimm; doch dabei bleibt es nicht. Will —126—
c
Hell
1
man dann gleich blindlings aufs Ziel losgchcn, dann stolpert man und stoesst sich an (ler erstcn Stufc, die aus cl cm kleinen Wortc “Wic?” bestcht. Dcr Stoss dann oft die Wirkung, class man sich hinsetzt und die Sachc ueberlcgl. Hat man das “Wie?” gelocst, schaut man schon nacli der zweilen Stufe, stall# die erste zu betreten. O well, da sicht man mit einem Mai eiiie steile Treppc, deren Spitze in der Hoehe verschwindet. Hicr starrt einem ein riesiges Wenn?,\ dort ein scbreckendes **Aber?M an, sodass— einem _― schon die Lust vergchl. 1st so die Begeisleruntef filer die Sache erst etwas geschwunden, dann hat nian doppelte Willenskraft noetig. urn frisch ans VVerk zu gclicn. Wenn man sich aber fest entschlossen ujicl das “Wic?” ue1)cr\vunden hat, vcrschwinden aucli allmaehlich die ueberfluessigen uWenn?M und “Al)er?”,und (las Ziel scheint wieder errcichbar. Die hohe Trcppe war also nur ein Schreckgebilde, (las man mit zu langem Ikdenkcn, von zu vielen Seilen betrachtet hat. 1st einem das Ziel wichtig und wcrtvoll, so ist aucli der An fang nicht zu 1)ilter und zu schwcr. Wie das im taeglichen Lelien gilt, (lass (lei. An fang schwcr ist, gilt es aucli von der geistigen Arbeit hicr auf der Anstalt. Ehc der Student in die Sexta oder 111 ' eine hoehere Klasse eintritt, ist er er meistens, wenn cr ueberhaii])t weiss zu welchem Zweck _____ kommt, begeistert fuer das Ziel, das er sich gesclzt hat. Wie frei hat er auf die Frage: “Was willst du dcmi 'verden?”,geantwort el: “Icli will Pastor、vci.(len!” Als Knabe hat cr viclleicht nur seinen Pastor als Vorhild, ein solcher. Mann moechte auch cr werden, Er erkennt noch nicht den eigentlichen Zweck seines Studierens. Im Herbst tritt er nun in die Anstalt cin. Der erste Tag geht noch an, er hat noch zu viel zu tun. Bald aber bekommt er einen Kalencler zu fassen, und der Atem g^eht schon schwerer. Er denkt an die vielen Tage, Wochen und i\ionnte, die noch vor ihm liegen. Der Stundenplan wire! ein 'venig. von der Seite angesehen, und wenn dann etwas in der Klasse schief geht, so ist es gar aus. Da steigt vor semem Auge die hohe Treppe auf; er mag schon gar nicht mehr an die zehn Monale seines ersten Jail res denken, geschweige denn an acht ^] ah re. Laesst er von clieser Stimmung sich fortreissen, dann verlicrt er den noetigen Mut, er wird schlaff, und das Studium wird ihm eine Last. Aber nicht nur deni Sextaner konmien solclie Gedanken. Viele, die einige Jahre hinter sich haben, verfallen in diese Gruebeleien, und hauptsaechlich bei Schulanfang. Einige verlieren ihr urspruengliches Ziel ganz und gar aus den Augen und schlagen andere Bahnen ein. Fuer Pastor zu stuclieren ist zu langweilig und schwierig, es liegen zu vide “Wenn?” uiul “ Aber?” im \Vege. Doch woher kommen diese ? Beruhen sie nicht groesstenteils auf Einbildung? Und entstehen sie nicht meislens aus Unlust? Sind es nicht in der Regel kleine unangenehme Ereignisse, (lie —127—
I
砂 yitiL J
dcr Student sich zu riesiger Grocsse ausmalt? Unci je mehr er darueber nachdenkt, dcsto wicht;ger werden sie ihm, und schliesslicli will cr sogar ueberzeugt SCI 11, class Ziel fuer ihn uncrreichljar ist. Geradc im An fang kommen clerartige Gedanken am hacufigsten, und deshalb werfen dann auch einige die Flinte ill's Korn, verlassen (lie Anstalt oder waehlen einen anderen Kursus. Oft sind cs gerade solche, die voller Bergcistcning1 eingetreten waren; sie hatten sich alles ganz anders vorgestellt. Der Anfans^, oder viclmelir der Gedanke an die bevorstehende Arbeit war zu schwer, als class cr sich da ran wagen mochte. Oft wir(l dann der Trost gespendet: “Ja, ja, aller An fang ist sclnvcr.” Docli soldie Nicdergeschlagenheit kommt eigentlich wetlcr von dcr Arl)eit noch, 'veil der An fang schwer ist. Sie kommt im letzten Gruncle aus dem eigenen Herzen. Sobald wir solchcn Gedanken Raum j^cbcn, machen sie sich breit und werden zur starken Versucluing:. Wehrcn wir uns nicht kraeftig dagegen, so entreissen sic uns alien Mut. Wir muessen uns immer wiecler das Ziel vorhalten; und das koennen wir nur im Gebet. Gott alleinc kann uns Mut und Willenskraft, geben, alles zu dulden, und uns ans Ziel bringen. “Fang dein Werk mit Jesu an, Jesus 'virds wohl eiidcn,” und “Wcnn denn cleine Sach also mit Gott angcfaiigcn ei, so hat cs keine Not, wirst den Zweck -erlangen.” Auch die Umgelmng inacht manchmal den An fang schwer. Wir sincl oft ueber niandies, das hier geschieht, erstaunt, und besonders Anfacnger. Wir werden enttaeuscht durch das, was wir sehen und hocren, und machen uns Gedanken darueber. Daher muc.sscn wir uns in Acht nehmen, mit wem wir engere Freundschatft schlicvssen, uns laeglich im Inneren staerken; dann ficht uns alles aiulre nicht an. Gerade der Anfaenger in den unteren Klasscn erwartet in seincm Verkehr Ermunterung. Wie freudig horclit cr (loch in der Klasse, wenn einmal von dem Ziele und dem Zwecke seiner Arbeit die Rede ist; er fuehlt, als waere es nur fuer ihn gesagt. Wenn der Student sich erst recht ueberzeugt hat, was er tun will, so braudit von einem wirklich schweren Anfang _ nicht mehr die Rede zu sein. Der liegt schon ueberwunclen. Der Wille, das Ziel zu erlangen, muss erst stark genug sein, die Handlung oder Ausfuehrung desselben ist dann nur die halbe Arbeit. Die Zeit(layer wircl dann auch schliesslich keinen Unterscbied machen, seinen es elf oder nur drei Jahre. —M. Koch
—128—
THE BLACK AND RE圓 Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF ...Editor-in-Chicf Waldcmar W. Gicschcn, *26. .Associate Editor Rcinharcl F. Bittorf, ’26........ Business Managers ......Business Manager Herbert C Ilackbarth, ’27Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schwcppe, '27. Department Editors ,:...............College Notes Carl S. Licberum, ’26......... ......................Exchanges Aclclbcrt G. Dornfeld, ’27. ......................... Athletics Karl A. Brctzmann, '26… ..............................Locals Markus H. Koch, }26....... Campus and Classroom Martin Ii. Franzman, ’28-" Contributions to the Literary Department aro requested from Alumni aiidergraduates. All literary matter should bo addressed to tho Edltor-in-Chlof and all business communications to the Business Manager, The terms of subscriptions are One Dollar per annum, payable in advance* Singlei copies, 15 cents. Stamps not accepted In payment. Notify us If you wish :your address changed or your paper discontinued. Advertlslnar rates furnished upon application. Tho Black and lied is forwarded to all subscribers until order for Ua dla_ continuance Is received or the subscriber Is moro than one year In arreara. Entered at the Postofflco at Watertown Wl8., as socond-clasa matter.
GOING TO COLLEGE., A FAD. A noted university head recently declared lhrough the press that 85% of the students in colleges are a drawback to the progress of the serious students. “That, number is at college onl>r be cause it is the thing to do American youth becomes “collegiate” nowadays because it is more or less a fad. Allhough more con servative people would hardly have placed the percentage of the misfits at such a high figure, no one who is in the least observant will deny that this condition is true today. Many a student matri culates in the fall of the Freshman year, chooses his course to suit, and follows slowly along through two or three years of “st-Udy” without any definite end in view. He is at school because it is the thing to do and because someone else is fooling the bills. The superficial tendency of school going is demonstrated in the popular conception of the “collegiate” today. Does not the general public today rather associate with the term “collegiate” the latest up-to-date fashion plate for men’s clothing or picture to itself the rah-rah football rooter etc. than to imagine the ^collegiate 1 fs the more settled and sincere student burning the midnight oil in pursuit of a course of useful knowledge? Money and prosperity are the essential factors that have brought about this degenerate condition in American college-going. —129—
I ^Matk ^:j Because uf wealth many a student is given ample opportunity and iiuluccincnt to become frivolous, he can pfTord it. He may select his course anrl will therefore, if he is one of the u85 percent class'" carry the lightest possible schedule, his only concern being to keep just above the passing grade, so as not to become ineligible for athletics or eventually be sent home because of deftcienCK*s. Tliis class of student is much to be deplored. We nf Nurtlnvcstcrn make up a*fraction of “the students in colleges'' referred to and are in no wise exceptions. There arc plenty of “drawbacks” to be found in and among us, although, because of circunistanccs our (Irawhacks are of a different nature— h.irdlv anvnnc will say lh«rit lie is here "because it is the thing to du,\ nut while the majority of us attend thirty recitations a week. Hut we shirk our duties, we bee歷e negligent, disobedient, imlilTcrcnt. sUiblun'ii, k-l an assignment s'idc here and there, ininiiyc upon llie rules of (jrder, <aml we do and don’t do nu-ny tliii'g、that \v«> uld make our college going more cITicient, enjoyal»lc ami less cunilm sonu*. "Phese are the little ^r^ins that make un llic niount.'iin of tnml)ics and drawbacks that <'hii-6y confront us in tlu* course of tlu* school year and must 1>e o'vorc,onic. Whilr we all arc putting ourselves to task from the start to ovctc<uiic these mauv nunor evils, the “85% drawbacks” of us sliuuKl als(» primarily rcnlizc to what purpose we have been sent here tu school: not hvcausc “it is the ihing to do”,not because il is a I'rul, hut because we want to gain in knowledge what our school has u» offer us, chief among which is the knowledge of the Christ crucilictl.
—G. EINE SCHLECHTE GEWOHNHEIT. Es herrscht untcr llllS Stuclcnten oft Unzufriedenheit, weil man sich immer an den ICinrichtungcn fuer miser taegliches Leben • stoesst.' Werden wir irgenclwo auf falschem Wege ertappt, so sind wir hoechst beleidigt, wenn wir zurechtgewiesen werden. Man verdammt dann jede bestehende Ordnung in Gruncl und Boden, bios, weil es einc Ordnung ist. Zumal die Hausregeln und die Kompagnie sind schon so vicl verdonnert worden, class man meincn sollte, es wacrc baKl alles da ran ausgesetzt, was man ueberliaiipt aussetzen koennte. Mancher hat sich .dieses verallgemeinernde Schimpfen、schon so zur Gewohnheit gemacht. class man ihn fast nicht mehr anders reden hoert, als dass er schimpft. “Ja,” sagt man, Avenn etvvas wirklich gutes an unserem College waere, dann, ja dann wuerden wir uns berc.it'villigh da fuer aufopfern.” Je voller man in dieser —130—
Sadie den Mund ninimt, um so angesehener ist man gleichsam unter diesen “weisen Haeuptern.” . Wer aber zu diesen Kritikcrn gehoert, der gclic bei Zciten mit sich zu Rate, denn das wircl ihm schr heilsam scin. Er frage sicli einmal, ob er alles das, was nach seiner Meinung- nichts taugt. clurch etwas giites ersetzen kann; denn nur so kann eiiie Kritik zu etwas nuetzlichem fuehren. Jeder kann etwas verwerfen, aber es besser zu machen, clarin liegt die Kunst. Wer also unsere bestehenden Einrichtungen (lurch besscre ersetzen kann, der melde sich; wer das aber nicht kann, der melde sich auch nicht. —R. F. B.
THE SCHOOL PAPER A Mirror of the Inner Life of the School May it be the weekly pamphlet of a high school or the gor geous yearbook of a university, in it we find related the activities of the student-body, the conditions of the different organizations— beginning with alpha and ending with omega—jokes, articles, stories, etc. In short, we find related the school's outward life. But if that were all, we should throw the paper aside with dis gust. It is the inner life which interests us very much, and which we expect to find depicted in the school’s paper. No new column need be added to do this; but each and every column or article written, should, if at all possible, try to reflect conditions predom inating at the school. Let us take for instance an article on school life. It is not the routine which interests us. We want to know the relation existing between student and fellow-student. Is it that of a brother to a brother, or that of a superior to an inferior? Of the different columns, the locals, college notes, and co-ed • notes give the best opportunities of being used as a mirror of the school’s life. Does a family or a clan spirit predominate? Do the upper 400 play a big role? These and many other questions of the same nature we should be able to answer after reading these columns. Let us apply the test to our paper, the Black and Red. Is it a tru.e mirror? If it is, can ,we admire the image which it reflects? If it is not, which should be changed, the mirror, the image reflect ed, or both ? Let us consider these questions before we issue our next Black and Red. H. C. F. II. ‘27 —131—
Jht JMcmariam
Since it has been God's Will to take from us our beloved friend and classmate, Frona Mayer, we, the students . of Northwestern College, extend to you, her parents and relatives, our most sincere sympathy, and would have you know that we also sorrow for her. We can but commend you to Christ our Lord, whose ways are always perfect. * . Farewell, I must now leave you; The grief this clay doth give you Soon others, too, shall bear, What better can befall me Than that the Lord doth call me From hence, where sin holds sway ? Be ye to God commended; In heaven all woe is ended, And we shall meet in glory there.”
—132—
:
3HMHCJ Weddings this summer were very frequent amuiig. our alumni. our Prof. Gustav Westerhaus making the start. The Rev. \V. Sauer, *21, Mazeppa, Minn.; the Rev, K. Falk, ‘1(),Mercer; tlie Kt:v. \V. Krenkc, Me Intosh, S. Dak.; the Kcv. I). Rossin, 1 .emmon, S. Dak.; The Rev. W. Voigt, Monticello, Minn.; and. the Rev. R. Marti, Morning. Site, la., all ‘22, folUiwed his slops. Mr. and Mrs. John F. Parish also announce the marriage of their daughter Hertha to Mr. Otto E. llcnkcl, on /Vug. 24, who is a teacher of Manual Training in llic 11 igh Sclioul of Claremont, Col. The stork's calls almost kept pace with (ZupUl’s arrows this summer. Of this fact the l)a1)y boys at the homes of Dr.b'.Kosankc, ‘04, Watcrown; the- Kcv. \V. T. iVlcier, *18, Ruvmoiul, S. Dak.; the Kcv. TIico. Vo^cs, *21. Ikirt, No. Dak.; I'rof. A. Sauer, *06, Saginaw; and the baby girl at the home of the Rev. fm. Boettcher, ‘21,lirewstcr, Nclir., all l)car wiltuess. Among; our September visitors was also “I•:mici” 1 Icilmann, — Pli. 1).. .05, who is Professor at the University of Minn., and his father wlio was likewise a student of N.W.C. at one time. The Rev. W. Gutzkc, *17, Powers, Mich., spent his vacation fit Dr. Ott’s.
Kliner Sclnvier, ex. *10. called to renew acquaintance, lie iis now a prosperous farmer in the famous valley of liarrc Mills. ‘ On Sept. 5: the smiling counlcnance of the Rev. Carl Spilmnnn, :20, appeared in our circles. "Jiggs" followed the steps of the Sen ior class for Iwo whole days in order to revive some of his ojd college spirit. His address is «S04 Grand Ave., Ravenna, Nebr. Mr. William Hcnschcl of Hustisiford who was a student at N.W.C. in 1873 brouglu over his grandson Victor Lehmann. Also
anlt Teacher Rosenthal, ‘84, and family visited his Alma Mater on opening day. Nor could our old tutor “Roily” Kremer, *20, leave Wisconsin before saying good-bye to us. The Rev. Kremer was traveling in a new Dodge Coupe which will take him to his westcm charge at Witten, S. Dak. Alaiiy other alumni visited their old haunts on Sept. 1, either children or children from their flocks to the bringing their pasture; Imt we cannot recount them all. • The Rev. Ini. Uretzmann, ‘22, of Picketts, was a busy man on June 25. l ie was ordained, and engaged to Miss Adela Dornfcld on that day. Tlie Rev. Carl Bollc, *21, was ordained on Aug. 9, by Prof. Schmclingf and the Rev. Westcndorf, assisted by the Rev. Stern. On Aug. 16, the Rev. Win. Kggert of Wausau installed the Rev. Bollc at Hurley, Wis. The Rev. Jaster, *21, lirislol, got a leave of absence from his congregation fur a year to take up an intensive study of mathe matics at the University of Wisconsin. Pruf. Ralph Owen, IMi. I)., *05 left Bryn Mawr, Pa., where lie was tcaclicr in the Sduiol of Education to go to Temple Univer sity, Philadelphia, where he teaches the subject of Administration in the Sclioul of KdiuvUiuii. News has roaclu'd tliat the Rev. P. Naumann, ’17, formerly of Marion Springs lias been installed at 13ay City, Mich. Dr. Ou and the Rev. Iiendler, Milwaukee, made a trip of about 3,000 miles per auto into the iron country and Canada. Director Kowalke spent two weeks fishing in the northern Minnesota lakes. Prof. Wcmlland, *06, and family went for three weeks to Ply mouth, Nebr., visiting- liis parents. Prof. Probst, *09, went over llie mountains to the state of Washington. • Likewise the Rev. M. Raasch, *03, of Lake Mills toured some western states this summer, visiting Norfolk, Nebr. and Denver, Col. Our tutors Milliner, *21, and Kremer, ‘20, were also filled with the spirit of adventure when Northwestern closed its portals in June. They started at Watertmvn and never stopped until they had hiked through Glacier and Yellow Stone Parks. ,Hlacic & Red Galley No.5 The Rev. E. Tacke, *19, has left the West and come to Tess . Corners, where the East begins. Many of us still remember Alfred Lehninger, ex. *23. He is now- vicaring at Ipswich, S. Dak. Hie Rev. Hans Koch, '19, of Phoenix, Ariz.. has received ?.ml actcpted a call to Mancester, Wis. The Rev. Erich La Iiaine moved from Ft. Apache., to Marion Springs, Mich. ]he class of *25 has not entered the Seminary as a whole.
Werner Franzmann is working for year in Milwaukee and the studious Krueger is continuing his classical studies at the Univer sity of Wis. Our old fullback Kate Siftring, ex. f2S, now delights i111 croquet. He carried off the championship at Norfolk, Nel)r.
On September 2,Northwestern again opened its doors to a large number of students. The dormitory is especially crowded this year with its 200 inhabitants. There arc quite a number of new students. The nine new men from New Ulm and three from Saginaw have brought the number of freshmen up to lift)r-three. Even the seniors have a new class-mate this year—the first addi tion the class of *26 has had for a long time. Sexta numbers forty-six, an unusually small enrollment compared to other years. At present there are about 300 students attending Northwestern. As the first days and weeks of the school year are passing, the musical organizations are gradually getting under way again. A large new membership has signed up for the chorus, the band is getting new, players in sections where they are needed most, and the orchestra also shows promising new material for the coming1 year. Shortly before close of school last spring the officers of the musical organizations were elected. The following- are the results of the ballot: Chorus, Alvin Dcgner pres” Waldemar Gieecli.en vice pres.; orchestra,Martin Braun pres., Martin Franzmann vice pres.; Band, Paul Bretzmann, pres., Car] Lieberum, vice pres. —135—
娜j The Vesuvius or Collegiate Club will have over thirty new members this year. It has provided itself with some new music already, in the form of a new Sonora phonograph and a judicious mixture of popular and classical music. To judge by the begin ning, the club is likely to have an interesting season this year. Most of the studcnls missed a rare treat last June when they did not hear the St. Olaf Choir, which sang in our auditorium three clays after close of school. Those boys and girls certainly deserve every bit of the praise which is so lavishly bestowed on them by all parts of the county. Their program consisted of sacred music only, ycl they licld the breathless attention of the audience till the very end of the two-hour program. •
nL
g。q.
n
]n
Q
U'
□ q
::Z3
la
Before venturing to launcli myself into the labyunti o year's work, I have tlumglU it altogether proper and i ln? seek a little diversion to quiet the mind. For this purpose « chosen an episode out of ancient history. I will turn my a to the west, and see how in June of the year nineteen * ( twenty-five, the students of the. Doctor Martin Luther Co eg { monstrous vmme) managed the edition of their g’ra^itmg nun"1 ' The “Messenger” opens with a poem entitled ^ ear not, ior i am with thee!” The contents and the form are good. I He nuniorous vein in which the “Class Review” is written is commenclame. The origin of the "Chronicles of the Class of 19-5 , is very 1 estingly portrayed. Seated one day on Camel s back, wild as geologists maintain, is merely a bluff formed like the bac^ o a ca mel, two girls of the graduating class took it into their heaa hand to posterity a document containing their history; anc the “Chronicles” originated. They arc, as usual, rather dr》’ —136—
undoubtedly they have some historical value. One clause in the “Chronicles” seems to me to have some significance. It reads : "On the 13th of June, 1923, a class of fourteen was graduated from the High School Department, the first class of its kind.”一Tho idea struck me that some descendants of that class might very well be found in our own honorable Junior class. A chance for somci studious person to make his degree S Another point of interest was this little remark : "Four members of the class have been class-7 mates for fourteen years.” They must have had more patience than we have in modern times.—A ml most strange of all! At the end of the "Chronicles we find this remark of one of the girls, I think it 'vas.“Frieda” ! Do you suppose our chronicles will ever be found in a book of literature?” And now we really find them men tioned, and even discussed! The “Class Prophecy” is written in a vivid style and the scenes have a smack of truth. Toward the end, however, the prophet seems to have lost his humorous strain somewhat. But we should not criticize; prophesying-is a special gift! Among the editorials we find one entitled “Reading.’’ 二—二_ The_ author quotes Bacon with the words, “Some books are to be tasted* others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested•” Again, he cites Lincoln as an%example which wc would do _ well —in following. He says, “Lincoln read a few books, and read them often. And these few became his permanent friends. We should ponder and meditate on those things which we have read. If wc read too much, this is impossible”. Upon the whole, I was very well satisfied with the uMcssengcr,” and I wish it continued sucess.
—137—
Xoi so many years ago football was known to a certain extern and played in the J^.ast. - No one believed that it would.be as popular with the gcm.ral pulilic as was 1)asel)all; for most people football was svnonvnious with butchering or some other gentle jjamc. Now the sladiums aren't large enough, and plans for new ones arc constantly under way. Thai football at Northwestern has won many proselytes is in dicated l)y ibc large turn-out of close to eighty men, all hale and licartv, anxious to show their metal and, above all, to win an‘‘N”. This is something iiiipi.eccdcnte.cl in the history of football at Nortlnvestcrn; eighty men out of a handful of some over 300 stu dents is indicative of more than the ordinary football spirit.. Last year we were inclined to boast of sixty men, the greater percentage of which stayed throughout the season, even after the annual Wayland game. Previously we weren't surprised to see the crowd of eager hopefuls dwindle down to barely two squads after the first two weeks. The sight of five complete teams on the gridiron tlie entire season did one good, to say the least; and the reason tor tliis phenomena is simple enough : each team had its own coach, 'vho devoted «*ill of his time lo his team. There was keen rivalry between the individual teams, although the competition for the positions on the first squad wasn't as sharp as one should like to lia'c seen, because of the inexperience of the candidates. Com petition is gradually increasing, an<J the material becomes more abuiidaiit. These large turn-outs mean more candidates for the team in the future. Northwestern has never been blessed with a yery large number of high school stars; most of the new material is green and as innocent of football as were the Crctes of telling —13S—
the truth. However, if these men continue to come out regularly, and there is good reason to believe they will, Northwestern will have a team that won’t be guilty of the cognomen “weak sister of the Little Five.” It would take old Pythia of Delphia herself to foretell Northwestern's prospects in football for the coming season. The line to all appearances will be as strong as last year, if not stronger. Captain Kuske, tackle; Hammen, and P. Brentzmann, ends; Bittorf, center; and K. Bretzmann, guard, arc back for their old pos itions. Captain Nieman, guard, was lost through graduation, and Melzer, tackle, has discontinued his studies at Northwestern. For these vacancies we have good material in Degnc*r, who performed creditably last year as a second string man, Grown,Spalding and Chapman, all good candidates for the guard position; Chapman is a husky lad of 213 pounds, with three year’s experience on the Menasha high school team. Maaske seems to be the most likely man for the other tackle position. Other line candidates are Gauerke, and Sauer, with many more waiting. . The back field problem is a veritable Gorgian knot and is bound to cause more than one headache 1)eforc the season is over. Just when we were 1)eginning to think that wc would have a good back field, they up and quit. Our entire l^ack field, with the excep tion of Voecks, halfback, who is handicapped with a game leg, has been lost. Both Kaubers have discontinued their studies here, and Roloff, our star quarter, ist auch nich melir. Now what? There is Sieker, a good half, especially on the offensive; Frank, who is a good line smasher with plenty of pluck; Tocpel, a good punter; Sauer, Gieschen, and Gilbert, all backfiekl candidates. P. Brctzmann is also trying out for fullback, although lie will most likely play end the greater part of the season. Frank and Zilz are rub bing elbows for the quarterback position; both are tricky and fast, short and stocky. We expect to see Frank ]>lant a few dropkicks on the other side of the goal posts; had \vc had a good dropkickcr last year, our record might have looked a bit different. Toepel and P. Bretzmann will most likely do the punting. The men are working hard, rivalry is keen, and the coaches― Eickmann, Bin hammer, Meier, and 1-Iilmer,—are pulling them。 through stiff scrimmages, so that we may confidently expect to see some good games this season and a record that will be good to look at. "1 he following schedule has been arranged: Sept. 26—Ripon at* Ripon. Oct. 3—Beloit at Beloit. Oct. 10—Lawrence, here. Oct. 17—Open. —139—
Oct. 24— —St. Norberts, here. Ocl. 31 —Carroll at Waukesha. Nov. 6—Milton at Milton.
n
We are happy to report that all students, with the exception ot those who didn't return, came back, some sooner, some later.--_ r It may be of interest to mcnlion in this connection that jN^ir. r i anzmann is interested in politics, especially those of Waterto\vn, am having permanent interest in local affairs he will be permitted to vole.…Most of the students spent their vacation doing physica labor. Many jumped into the harness a few days after commence ment in June, especially those who worked in the pea factories, as tor instance, Schweppe and Kuske. The latter was rather reckless. One day, on his way to the factory, the olcl football spirit arose in Paul. While running to jump on the fender of his friends l^orcj, Paul blocked a speed-cop, but found it rather hard work. He land ed in the opposite gutter, while the cop flew head foremost against the curb, breaking his collar-bone---while Kuske went broke oil a five dollar fine. Fri|z Reuter ‘28 also worked in the canning factory; after the season, however, the old “Wanderlust” gripped Fritz, and lie took to the highways. 'He started in Fond du Lac and visited different towns and cities all the ways to Marshfield. From that city for Duluth.Fritz knows how, his first pick up took him o ;* On the way the generous driver became interested in Mr. Kutcerj, conversation and invited him to a restaurant for dinner,oo、 —HO—
a1! the way to Duluth and after giving him a good supper at his home, sent him to a room in the Y. M. C. A. When Fritz had seen enough of the north he started for home. New Ulm, Minn. Two lifts, m a Pierce Arrow and a Cadillac, took him there. Other students plied the shovel, as Fisher *26 and Paul Bretzmann '28, while the l.ntter's brother, Karl ‘26, helped io c buildings. The halls, several rooms in brighten up the colleg ' the dormitory, andd the refectory were repainted tliis summer. Marty Zilz *28 helped the Watertown baseball team run a close race for championship of the inter-county league. He and A. Fisher are still at it. It is true, some had more elevating jobs than ihosc mentioned, such gentleman as Mr. Stullr, special student, wlio had charge of the roosters on his father's poultry farm. Mr. Stulir, by the way. went home the first Saturday, this "time to take care of the chickens during his father’s abscence. Frederick Gilbert *28, liacl charge of the kids on one of Milwaukee’s playgrounds. The life in the dormitory is in general the same, The bells ring as usual, the students happily arise, the noor-monitors make their rounds, and Spuds Degiier goes home every Saturday. ANNOUNCEMENTS The Athletic and Local editors have removed their ('fliccs to 894 Richards Ave., second floor of the Hill I*k1g. The、will now look at things from a different standpoint. Mr, Clauden *28 is helping the boys out on the football field, and to gain time he is advertising for an clTicienl memory ox])ert to memorize the 7 legendary kings of the Roman empire. Anyone interested may call in room 25. Mr Clauden will he willing to make terms with the right man. Unter den diesjaehrigen neuen Studenten bduulct sich tin gewis^ser Hienz Bluhm, cler erst etwa zwei Monatc hier im I-ande ist. Er kommt aus (ler beruchnitcn Stadt Magdeburg. Seine 2. immergenossen verwechscltcn ihn mil den bekannten ^Heinz's 57 varieties” und nennen ihn “Beans”. Several last year’s students have entered other institutions. Ad. Dassler and Oro Roehl ex ‘28 attend the U. of Wisconsin, Wa'ter Olt will study at the U. of Illinois, where, lie will take up architecture, and Herman Kauber ex *27 has entered Capital Uni versity at Co'.umbus, Ohio. Our military captain and 1st lieutenant have resigned their —141—
charges and gone over to the college band. Under Mr. Frederking and his lieutenants Schmeling and Bittorf the company showed considerable improvements over former years. The new staff,Cap tain Bittorf and Lieutenants Zink and Schweppe, will undoubt edly do justice to their new charge. They are now busy drilling the new recruits every afternoon on the college, campus. The senior class has lost one member in Mr. Matuscheck, whose place is, however, filled by Mr. Theophil Mahnke of Con cordia College, Milwaukee. Ted has quickly adjusted himself to his iie\v surroundings. Mr. Sievert, ex ‘26 commercial, stopped off in Watertown to visit his old classmates. Me was on his way to Whitewater Normal to renew his studies in l)ookkeeping and accounting. Thus far 32 new members have joined the Vesuvius Club, a much larger number than last year. The Club took advantage of a bargain offering on a new phonograph made them by Mr. Salick. With the new machine and the classical records that were don ated by the different classes last year, the club will have better music.
QI0-E6 . To those new co-eds, who are entering N. W. C. for the first time we extend a hearty welcome, and to those who have returned we say “We’re glad you are here again". w The number of co-eds this year is practically as large as it was last school term. Even hope that the school though our number has not increased spiri£ and enthusiasm shown by the co-eds will this year be greater than ever before. The football season is about to open, presenting a fine opportunity for the girls to display real spirit and pep. Remember, even though we cannot get into the game, we can do our part by backing the team from the side lines by cheering rather than razzing. . Football, however, is not the only opportunity for displaying the true school spirit. There is the classroom, gym classes, chorus 'vork,and above all co-operation and harmony in the girls’ rooms. So let’s strive to make this the peppiest, happiest, and most successful year of all. —142—
I
Be it known to all men that we are back on time but through no fault of our own. We had a perfectly good job pitching man ure, but the manure gave out,, so what could we do blit come back and write what has been so aptly termed the joke column. We do not wish to infer, as it may seem, that there is any affinity between these two occupations. Contrary to precedent we wi^h to announce (a) We are not overjoyed at getting back to the Alma Mater, (b) We are not prepared to attack our studies with renewed energy, (c) It does not seem good to hear the hilarious yells of the return, ing students, (cl) We have gained no valuable experience from o«r summer’s work: we have learned to chew tobacco, which is no accomplishment, God wot. 1st student : How did you like the farm ? 2nd half-wit: Oh I fed the hogs every day; it was swill. The Doctor (standing before Rohrke who is contemplating sleep): Very well, Rohrke, open your eyes; there’s nothing so • brilliant before you. I love the birds, the bees, the trees, The stars up in the sky; But I’m going to change my habits And be a hard-boiled §Wr. —143—
And when I look at little kids, I'll scare them half to death. I’ll hang around at Larry's place And get a whiskey breath. It's putridly disgusting, lint then, it must be done. It sccmiis to be expected, J^or I'm a minister's son.
Student reading from the Sport page: At Beloit Coach Tommy Mills is sorely in need of a halfback and a quarter. Maaske, the philanthropist :- I think I can spare him a quartec if that's what he wants, but he’ll have to wail till 1 get my clieck cashed. Cllej^ialc: Homesick yet, m\- boy ? Prep, vintage of 1^25: You bet, been sick of home for de last free years. Nature is perverse. A Freshman just fallen in love gen erally finds himself confronted with a fresh batch of pimples. Time: 10:30:01 Tutor to Brown, who made it from town in 4:35 flat: Brown!! Brown : What!!! Tutor: You’re late!!!! Brown : Why? !?? Tutor: The 10:30 l)cll just rang. Woman's work is never clone—right.
If I were a girl and had to choose A team mate for my life, I do not think I'd care to be Doctor Kaegi's wife. The liquida, they drive me nuts, —144
And muta make me wild, I simply could not bear to nurse An aoristic child. I’(l make him get a haircut And wear collegian duds I’cl. burn up everything he wrote To cook the meat and spuds. If he could only he as dumb As I. when I began, No doubt the doctor then would be A most pluperfect man.
—145—
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) general stores
w. F. Brandt & Son Co. 亡lias. Fisher & Sons Co. Schcmpf Bros. Co. J,C. Penney Co. MEN'S CLOTHING STORES Wcgcinann-Faber-Kacrcher Co. IlotTman-Kclly Co. SHOE STORES A. Kaliebe O. F. Kurzwig Meyer's Leo Rcuscli & Son Wickncr's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bunde & Upmcycr Co. J. Sa licks W. D .Sprocsscr Co. Wiggenhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE .F. C. Keek & Co. Kohls-Oestrcich Co. Carl F. Nowack
drug stores
I-Iuth & Hoycr Owen’s Bittner & Tctzlaff Behlkc Drug Co. W. M. Gchrkc The Doerr Pharm.icy GROCERIES Bentzin’s John C. Heismann Krueger's Central Market Carl H. Otto Washington Park Annex BARBERS Sim Block . H inzmann John C. Scagcr Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop Max Gossfeld
RESTAURANTS
Star Lunch Palace Lunch Main Cafe Meyer's Studio MEAT MARKETS DOCTORS Julius Bayer Dr. T. C. II. Abelmanu Mever's Dr. F. E. Kosankc W.'A. Nack Dr. E. II. Cook—Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat BAKERS D. II. Bruns F, J. Koscr DENTISTS Stupkas Bake Shop Dr. J. R. Casanova Sally Ann Bake Shop Dr. E. J. llocrmann MUSIC STORES .Drs. A. & M. Schlucter J. D. Casey Co. Dr. Frank F. Schlucter John H. Klcmann Dr. O. H. Moen GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop Stuehc Floral Co. The Olympia Locfflcr & Benke The Princess Confectionery At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. Baumann's GARAGES CIGARS and TOBACCO A. Kramp Co. Kuenzi Cigar Co. Schnitgcr’s Motor Co. Wilkowski Bros, HARDWARE The UniU'd Ci.irar Store. D. & F. Kuscl PAINTERS Clias. Heismann Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Winkenwerder J- B. Murphy :AND THE FOLLOWING T】1? Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insurer: Win. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank 'V«*iicrtn\vn: College Athletic Supply Co.: Hartig lee Cream Factory; Sigmund. Hiisner Co” uniforms; Schlucter & Hcil, Plumbers; H. C. Reicli®rt- Music Instructor: Vogue, CJeaners & Dyers; August Ganun Crockery l-.mpaiiv; W. F. Gructzmacher, The Fair; Jaeger Manufacturing Com哲nj’; Sharp Corner Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A, Sohrweide, Repair Shop: Frank Petro. Electrician: Yawkey-Crowley Lumber
PHOTOGRAPHERS
Co :
r':_
_•、.......................... ..
...... ......... ..........................................................
Co. ; Aid Association for Lutherans: Doerr & Leschingcr, Pluinb二、.1*-. Duhrick, Shoe Shine Parlors; West Side Lumber Co. D. & T. Clothing Co. .
::私
.-
圓nil .
猶..
.•: .■
.
:.,
....• •:-
■;a
it
.
-•
■
•
:
<v
n:. ..
.::•:销麵麵
»•...' . ■
.•
.
, .=}.../ 7.
- '-•VCv&,'
...... 'Wi. V•气 .•• • '
■
...
:•
瞧稱
:'■:截〜 觀贫IP™
. . ..'論麵 w.-:' -■ - :;X
.
_ •.你
.
V
• '
-
'.猶_
...':厂毒
觀:
.
.
•..
■
i
■
. ■
. -
. .
應默...
Black ^ Bid VOLUME XXIX NO. 5
■
OCTOBER 1925
r;:\
TABLE OF CONTENTS .
.. ■
LITERARY Jupe Charly
146
Lalas y Gomez.............................. 151 Is the City a Bad Place Wherein to Live?......................................... 155 Die Zeichen der Zeit
156
Ruth
158
EDITORIALS Vergessen ist auch eiiie Tugcnd. 162 The Responsibility of Member ship ......................................... .... 163 Not a Classified Advertisement .... 164
'
■:
ALUMNI NOTES
166
SEMINARY NOTES
168
COLLEGE NOTES
169
•EXCHANGES
171
ATHLETICS
172
LOCALS
175
GO-ED NOTES
176
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM ••
177 •'、
:
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., October, 1925
Number 5
JUPE CHARLEY “Get yourself hence, you jazz hound or whichsoever breed of canine you represent, and allow a noble teller of rail supports to complete his evening1 repast without unmannerly intrusions of such as you,"shouted Jupe Charley as lie hurled a chunk of hard coal at a yelping puppy crossing the track in a great bound.. Jupe Charley readjusted his flabby felt hat and returned to his supper of salted soda crackers and sardines, served with tincancookecl coffee. i Jupe was a slim but muscular man of medium height. Al though his black hair was already streaked with grey, he was not yet beyond the prime of life. If one should make a careful study Jupe and his ways, it would be concluded that he was attenipt|ng to drown some great sorrow by living a carefree life and seek ing an adventure now and then by way of amusing his own good nature. * Jupe had not progressed very far with his meal since the late interruption by the hungry pup, when his attention was ar rested by the crackling of brush near at hand. The figure of a strongly built, rudely faced youth burst into the open. ''Hide me quick, or they’ll get me!” lie cried breathlessly. ?Well now, my clear young sir,” said Jupe disgustedly, have you had no bringing up whatsoever? Are you not aware of the —146—
fact that it is very informal to come galloping into a society ban quet in this boorish fashion, why---,, “Oh please hide me, they will be upon me any moment now. “I might permit you to occupy the wine cellar providing you keep your hands in your pockets, or if you are adverse to the damp atmosphere, you might have the butler^ show you to the attic, which ought to provide comfortable hiding quarters.” “What shall I do, what shall I do, they will soon be upon me and I will be thrown into prison; I can’t move another step and this maniac will do nothing but talk nonsense,” cried the exhau steel youth, sinking to the ground. When + Allan Blakely ] opened his eyes it was to find himself in an uncomfortable position, looking up into a confused tangle of branches and leaves. He heard voices and strained his ears to catch what was being said. _ “And if yer don’t tell us the truth it will go durn hard wid youse, Bo, git dat?” Allan recognized the voice as one of his pursuers and his heart began to beat wildly. “I believe I comprehend the point you wish to impress upon me, officer, and you need have no fear of deception from me, for I pride myself upon being as veracious as the ‘Father of Our Country* himself. In truth, I did see a young giant of the accurate description you gave me, and I must add that he seemed to be possessed with the fleetness of a deer. If for any reason, whether .noble or ignoble, you intend to take the winged giant into custody, you had better head straight for that curve about a mile or two clown the track, around which he has disappeared nearly half an hour ago.” “Sech being the case we may jes as well hit’er fur home, wot say, JTudd?” “Wal I gues;s mebbe if all the perfessor here sez is true,、ve couldn’t run *im •down nohow anyway, him bein’ a reglur devil fur speed. So I reckon as how it’d all right to cut the musard fur home; but if the critter ever shows up agin, Til run *im in fur a mighty spell, by gum.” When the officers of the law were well on their way toward the little western mining town, Allan Blakely scrambled forth from the mountain of loose brush that had been placed over him by the loquacious hobo. ‘Til never be able to thank you enough,” said Allan meekly, if it hadn’t been for your kindness I should now be in the hands those rough westerners. But who are you; surely you wouldn t hand me over to the authorities?” t “My name, young sir, is Jupiter Charles Van Borg, familiarly known as Jupe Charley. You need have no fear of deception, —147—
treachery, or other malicious action- on my part. You are as safe with me as the King of England defending his country.” • “I surely am indebted to you, Mr. Van Borg---•” “I beg your pardon, but I have taken a fancy to you and should gladly be addressed by you as Jupe. But, if I may ask, what title do you recognize as your own?” “My name is Allan Blakely, call me Al.” “Enough of these debates and explanations concerning the handles by which we are identified,” said Jupe moving toward the fire, “come now, Al, and finish this meagre display of food stuffs. You appear to be nearly famished.” The pair became very intimate friends. _ y “Jupe,” began Allan, "do you know this is the first I’ve eaten for nearly two full days ? Being desperately hungry I attempted to rob the village store back there, not having a cent to my name. It was about midnight last night and I was already inside the building, having entered through a rear window, when those two men loomed up from I don’t know where and have been on my trail ever since.” Jupe said not a word, but produced tobacco and paper, deftly rolled a cigarette, and smoked in silence with his sad grey eyes fixed upon the dying fire. A few hours later a slinking bob-cat paused a moment and peered beneath the bushes upon the two statue-like figures. The younger man was stretched full length upon the ground and sleep ing the heavy sleep of exhaustion. Across the dying embers from him, with his feet drawn in and his head resting upon his knees, sat the older man apparently in deep thought. Round about them hung the shrouds of midnight, while overhead the twinkling western stars danced merrily in the sky. The first messengers of dawn were just faintly to be seen crossing the eastern sky, when the young fugitive was awakened by a gentle shake from Jupe. “In the name of good green grass, spit out the chloroform and put up the saw or you’ll have this beautiful forest all sawed up into t'vo-by-fours and shingles,” exclaimed Jupe harshly, then added in a more gentle tone, “Come Al, boy, I hear a freight laboriously plodding up the hill like a wounded elephant, lets pack up our furniture and pull the pin for a residence in parts other than these, before those treacherous looking officers renew the; search for you,” The youth sat up, rubbed his eyes, mumbled something about it being deuced early, and staggered to his feet. A few minutes later they were comfortably seated in the doorway of an empty box-car and moving eastward as fast as a one hundred drag freight could move up-hill. —148—
In this fashion the two friends made their way about for several weeks, working now and then to earn sustinance. During this time Jupe learned Allan’s story, incluucling the cause of his present way of living. Allan’s parents lived on a farm near Pine Bluff, Arkansas. Allan, being the only child, was given the opportunity to study at college. He had entered a college in Chicago and did very well for three years. During the summer vacattion previous to his final year at school he became engaged to Sally Bird, the most beautiful girl in Pine Bluff. But during the next school year a change came. Allan in some way or other found himself in the companionship of boys who spent money in a far more lavish manner than he could afford. He wished to keep up with his friends and rather enjoyed their way of living-, but in order to cope with this set he needed much more money than his father was able to send him. It was proposed to him by one of his friends, that lie borrow money and gamble it in stocks, in this manner raising enough cash to have a rollickir.g good time. He borrowed front different students in small amounts and lost it all. He became des perate, and when he was tempted to bet on the races, he borrowed $1,000 from a fraternity brother and lost that. In order to avoid facing his creditors and to escape the wrath of his parents, he boarded a freight and beat his way westward. He had no money* and was unable to buy food, going hungry until Jupe Charley rescued him from the officers of the law. It was a \varm summer afternoon in July. A slim man of mid dle age and his companion, a strongly built young man, sat with tlieir backs against a thorn apple tree beside a dusty highway. It '':as very quiet save for the lazy hum of the bees and an occa sional chirp from a cheerful cricket that perched on a blade of grass beside the road. A few small, fluffy, white clouds drifted across the clear blue sky. “今 1,” began Jupe, clearing his throat as though he had some thing important to say. “I’ve been thinking, and the object of my thoughts was the poor grey-haired olcl mother you described to me a few days ago, and how she right now may be sitting at the window of that old farm house, with tears of sadness in her eyes watching the road in the direction in which her lost son has left home for the last time. And I could not help but think of the poor little girl you left behind, who may still be waiting for her lover to return.” Allan stared straight in front of him ancl didn't move an eyelifl. A lone tear stole down his rudely cheek. Suddenly, with a violent motion he cried, “Oh Jupe, I want to go back, I have to go back, but how can 1 face my father, who, I suppose, was forced to pay the debt, the result of my folly!’’
“I understand your position very clearly,” said Jupe placing a comforting hand on the younger man’s shoulder, “ but remem ber,Allan boy, that repented sins are always forgiven. And remem ber that your dear old parents do not know whether their wander ing boy is dead or alive, whether he has returned to the straight path or strayed further into crime and dishonor; every day longer that you remain away from home you are hastening your parents toward an early grave.” “I’ll go back,” and Allan burst into tears. Several days later two men climbed from the blind of a fast express train and cautiously made their way out of the Pine Bluff station yards. That evening the same figures walked slowly up the lane that led to a quiet farm house. A death-like stillness hung about the place. At sight of the approaching figures, a large shepherd dog lying on the front porch, emitted a low growl, but at the word, “Bozzo,” from the younger man. the faithful old dog sprang from the porch, raced toward the men, and with a leap of joy was upon Allan his master. A fine looking, strongly built old gentle man appeared in the door-way with a newspaper in his hand, having been aroused by the barking of the dog. Behind him stood a grey-haired, friendly looking old lady. At sight of her boy the mother rushed forward and was clasped in his arms. “I knew you would come, I knew it” she cried, “I prayed to God every day to bring back my boy and at last he has answered my prayer.” Jupe turned his head and wiped away the unwilling tears that trickled down his face. When he again turned his head he beheld father and son standing motionless facing each other. “Mr. Blakely,” said Jupe, “although your son has erred, he has repented of his misdoings. I am sure that the experience he has had will make of him a man to be trusted and a son to be proud of.” Dad Blakely’s eyes were shining as he extended his hand to ward his son. The hand clasp that followed held the significance that can only exist between father and son. “Allan,” began dad Blakely, when they had assembled on the front porch after supper, Ma ancl I are getting too old to run the old farm in shipshape, ancl we have been figgerin’ on moving to Pine Bluff, so if you an5 Sally--.’’ . Allan arose and his face had the color of a ripe tomato. He entered the house and returned a little later “all slicked up’’,as his father expressed it, and disappeared down the road whistling softly to himself. Jupe was shown to a room, which', according to the grateful parents, should be his for always. The following morning Allan burst into Jupe’s room shout—150—
ing, “Jupe, wake up and help me celebrate, I’ll soon be the husband of the sweetest girl in all--.” , No movement or sound greeted him from the bed, which, Allan now noticed, had not been slept in. His glance swept about the room and rested upon a sheet of paper propped up against the water pitcher on the wash stand. He grabbed it up and read with a gasp of dismay the following: My dear friends, # I thank you very much for the offer of a home which you have made me, and may God bless you for your kindness. But as I behold these scenes of happiness about me I feel something tug-: ging at my heart and calling, “Come, Jupe Charley, this is not the place for you, you are wanted on the road that leads to no destination.” I shall respond to the call of the long road, for there may be work for me along the way, perhaps many more families can be made happy through the return of a wandering son. May God be with you always, Jupe Charley. 一Lee Sabrowsky LALAS Y GOMEZ An Bord des russischen Entdeckungsschiffes “Rurik” befand sich der Dichter Adalbert von Chamisso; er nahm als Naturforscher tcil an der Weltumsegelung auf der von Otto von Kotzebue behehligten Brigg. Die Reise waehrte vom Sommer bis zum Herbst 1818 und bot dem Dichter nicht allein Gelegenheit zu einem interessanten Bericht und zu botanischen Studicn, sondern auch zu dichterischcn Arbeiten, unter denen eine der grossartigsten das Gedicht ^Lalas y Gomez” ist. Eines Tages erscholl vom Mastkorb des iiii Stillen Ozean kreuzenden Rurik der Ruf “Land im Westen!’’ Freudig wurde die Mddung begruesst. Um die Wasservorraete zu ergaenzen und frische Vogeleier zu suchen, legte man bei. Der kleinen Expedi tion, die in zwei Booten ans Land ruderte, schloss sich Chamisso an. Das gesichtete Eiland war eine oecle Felseninsel, die sclieinbar noch keines Menschen Fuss betreten hatte; nur grosse Scharen von Meeresvoegeln bevoelkerten die Klippe. Die schauerliche Einsamkeit der weltentlegenen Insel verfehlte ihren Eindruck auf das empfaengliche Dichtergemuet nicht. Auf eigene Faust erklomm er eine Felsengruppe. Ploetzlich durchzuckte es den einsamen Wanderer wie ein elektrischer Schlag; alles andere vergessend, starrte er das Gestein zu seinen Fuessen an, in das fuenfzig Krueze und spanische Schriftzeichen eingegraben waren. In der Naehe entdeckten seine suchenden Blicke zerbrochene Eierschalen, die —151—
Reste einer Mahlzeit. Weiter stieg Chamisso clie Klippe hinan, alinend, class er ini Begriffe war, etwas Aussergewoehnliches zu efleben; da sah er in geringer Entfernung einen Grcis, der schon clie Leiden des Erdenlebens ue1?erwunden ziu haben schien, vor sich liegen. Langes silberfarbenes Haar umwallte bis zu den Lenden die hohe, fast gaenzlich unbckleidete Gestalt. Bis in das Innerste seines Herzens erschuettert, trat der Dichter naeher, m?bewusst entflossen Traencn semen Augen. Endlich rief er die Gefaehrten herbei; selbst den rauhen Seeleuten rannen die Traen cn ueber die gebraeuntcn Wangen beim Anblick des ergreifenden Bildes. Zum freudigen Erschrccken der von Mitleid ergriffenen Seefahrer schlug der Tot^eglaubte (lie Augen auf; nachdem er jedoch vergeblich Zll sprcchen versucht hatte, sank er zuruek und verschied. Da gebot cin Schuss vom Schiffe schleunige Rueckkehr. Man konnte nichts als (lrei Schiefcrtafeln mitnehmen, die neben clem Heimgegangcncn lagen. Tief ergriffen schieden die Forscher von der einsamcn Insel; die irdischen Ueberreste des wundcrsamen Greises musstcn sie unbestattet dem Steine..ueberlassen, auf dem der Arnie gclitten und unter ihren Augen den Geist ausgehaucht hatte. Die Schiefertafeln. in die der seltsam^ Bewohner der Wuestcnei seine Geschichte eingeritzt hatte, wurden Chamisso zuerkannt. Eifrig machte er sich an die Entziflferung des Inhaltes der Tafeln, der in spanischer Schrift abgefasst war. Die erste Schiefertafel Ijericlitet von dem Scliiffbruch und der Rettung des Verfassers, der sich auf einem von Suedamerika nach Indien segelnden Schiffc bcfancl. Kein heissbluetiger, tatendurstiger Juengling mehr, sondcrn ein besonnener, gereifter Mann, 1 巧g er oftmals des Nachts tracumend auf dem Deck und malte sich das kuenftige Glueck an der Seite der geliebten Braut aus. Wi dieser Reise wollte er ihr kostbare Schmucksachen mitbringen; dann wuerde er sich ein trautes Heim einrichten und an der Seite des geliebten Weibes den Himmel auf Erden haben. Als der Beklagenswerte eines Nachts wiederum im Hochgenuss des bevorstehenden Glueckes schwelgte, wurde er (lurch einen furchtbaren Stoss in die unerbittliche Wirklichkeit zurueckversetzt. Das Schiff es sass auf einem Riffe erdroehnte und zitterte in alien Fugen;—— fest. Eine haushohe, gewaltige Welle verschlang alle Insassen. Unser Schiffbruechiger war der einzige Ueberlebende jener schrecklicken Nacht. Das Meer schleuderte ihn an das Gestade der, Insel, wo er halbtot liegen blieb. Die Freude ueber seine Rettung maachte bald dem Entsetzen ueber seine gegenwaertige Lage Platz. Er befand sich auf einer einsamen Insel. Mit Vogeleiern musste sein Leben fristen. O, wie beneidete er clie Gefaehrten um ihr Hatte er selbst jemals Aussicht auf Befreiung aus seinem Kerker ? Unter solchen melancholischen Betrachtungen nahte die erste Nacht. Tiefhaengende Wolken vermehrten die Dunkelheit. —152—
I
f
^
|
Des Ungluecklichen Herz fuellte sich mit Bangigkeit. Der rabenschwarzen Nacht folgte ein heller Tag; kein Woelkchen stand am blaucn Himmel. Die schaumgekroenten Wellen glaenzten im Sonnenschein. Es wurde Nacht und wieder Tag.. Tage, Wochen, Monate und Jahre wechselten in gleichmaessigen Abstaenden. Wie lange Zeit er so in dumpfem Hinbrueton verbracht hatte, wusste der Arme nicht. Eines Tages, als er, wie gewoehnlich, seine mueden Blicke ueber das weite Meer schweifen Hess, entdeckte cl ein Schiff. Aber ausser den Armen besass er nichts, um sich bermerkbar machen zu koennen, kein Feuer, kein Flag^gentuch. Schon zweifelte er an seiner Rettung, als eine Wenclung cintrat, die ihn zu clem Schlusse berechtigte, class man ihn erblickt hatte. Das Schiff steuerte gerade auf seine Insel zu. “O Gott der Liebe, du strafst gelinde!” rief er aus. Mit fieberhafter Spannung beobachtete er jede Bewegung des Schiffes. Doch, anstatt ein Boot auszusetzen, fuhr die Bark mit vom Wind geschwellten Segeln ruhig vorbei. Wer beschreibt des in seiner letzten Hoffnung Getaeuschten Entsetzen und tiefe Verzweiflung? Er haderte mit Gott; er fluchte seinem Schoepfcr. Die Stirn wollte sich der Arme an den Felswaenclen zerschlagen, doch der Trieb zum Leben war staerker. Drei Tage lag der Elende in tiefster Verzweifiung, bis ihn der allgewaltige Hunger zu den Nestern trieb. Erst allmachlich erlangte er seine Fassung wieder. Tiefernst machte er sich daran, sein bisheriges Leben zu pruefen. Seine Lebensanschauung, die auf vergaenglichen Guctern, Glueck, Reichtum und Menschenliebe beruht hatte, war zusammengestuerzt; er kam zu der Ueberzeugiing, class er dem toerichten Mann in der Heiligen Schrift gleich sei, der sein Haus auf Sand baut. Verzweiflung packte ihn, als er sein verfehltes Leben vor sich sah. Doch es war, als ob eine Stimme ihm zuraunte, umzukchren und an den Bau eines neuen Hauses, einer neuen Lebensanschauung mit dem Felsengrund Jesus Christus zu gehen. Solche Gedanken bewegten ihn .. am lichten Tage, wo er seine wild durcheinanderjagenden Sinne beherrschen konnte. Des Nachts aber plagten ihn schwere, grausame Traeume. Schlaflos waelzte er sich auf dem harten Gestein. Unbarmherzig verfolgte ihn das Bild eines stolzen, uebermuetigen Knaben—er selbst in seiner Jugend. Mehr als einmal noch tauchte der Gedanke an Erloesung aus seiner furchtbaren La军e m ihm auf; noch manchmal stellte er sich das Leben mit dem geliebten Weibe vor. Doch wenn sein Blick die fuenfzig Kreuze traf ;-jedes bedeutete ein langes Jahr der Gefangenschaft-krampfte sich sein Herz zusammen in namenloser Pein. Seine Braut mound die welche seinen Eintritt in die Welt begruesst hatten,. clerten 'vohl laengst im kuehlen Mutterschoss der Erde. Ihn allein scliien der Tod in dieser grauenhaften Abgeschieclenheit vergessen zu haben. Endlich stieg die Sonne auf, sie endete den Kampf mit —153—
den Traeumen, den unheimlichen naechtlichen Erscheinungen. Immer wieder kehrten diese Weltgedanken in sein Herz zurueck, immer wieder suchte er sie mit uebermenschlicher Anstrengung # zurueckzudracngen. Langsam, kaum merklich, schritt der Bau seiner neuen Lebcnsanschauung- weiter; die schlaflosen Naechte, die die Weltgedanken mit aller Gewalt zur frueheren Plerrschaft zurueckbringen wollten, nagten wie die Maulwuerfe an seinem neuen Lebcnshause. Aber sein Kaempfen und Ringen war nicht vergebens. Bald durftc cr Stunden erleben, in denen er ahnte, class al? diese kaum ertragbare Trucbsal nur sein Bestes wolle, das Heil seiner Seele, die oline diese schmerzensreichen Erfahrungen hoffaertig blieben waere. Solchc Stunden waren Lichtblicke in seinem liIngen. Doch claim kamcn wieder die alten Geclanken; er fiel zurueck in den Groll gegen Gott, der sein Glueck scheinbar zerstoert hatte. Es ging ihm wic uns jungen Menschenkindern, die wir auch Stunden crlcben duerfen, von denen wir sagen koennen, class sie heilig sind und uns rciner machen. Doch dann straucheln wir wieder und versinken in dem Staube der suendhaften Neigungen des Herzens. Dem Ungluecklichen war es auch nicht leichter gemacht als uns. Wie wir uns jeden Tag erst (lurch bestimmte Hindemisse hindurchkacmpfen muessen, uni in der rechten Stimmung zu sein, Gottes Wort zu hocrcn und der Heiligiing nachzujagen, so hatte cr taeglich einen harten Kampf durchzufechten, ehe er aus innerster Ueberzeugung beten konnte: “Vater, dein Wille geschehe, denii er ist der bestc.” Es war taeglich ein schweres Ringen, aber es war fruchtbar. Die Rucckshlacge kamen seltener. Sein Lebensliaus wanktc und zittertc wohl zu Zeiten, aber dcr Grund war zustark und fest, (lass es noch haette fallen koennen. Endlich nach langen Jahrcn hatte cr cs vollbracht, er konnte sich aus vollem Herzen dcr Trucbsal, die ihm Gott in seiner unerforschlichen Weisheit gesandt hatte, freuen, Der Schmerz, von dem Schiller ini “Wilheim Tell” sagt, class er Leben sei, hatte seine Weltlueste getoetet. Zwichen seinem Gott und ihm hatte seine Suende und Schuld gestanden, aber im Glauben an seinen Erloeser troestete er sich, class ihn nun nichts meh r von der Liebe Gottes scheiden koenne. Denn auch fuer ihn war ja sein Heiland in die Welt ge'Todesschmerze geblutet. In kommen und hatte auch um ihn im seiner letzten Stunde zog sein gan zes Leben noch einmal an seiner gel aeuterten Seele vorueber: Es war ein Kampf gewesen, zuerst ein Ringen nach weltlichen Guetern, dann aber hatte er den rechten Glaubenskampf treu und redlich gekaempit; er hatte erfahren, dass jemand ,so er auch kaempfe, doch nicht gekroent werde, er kaempfe denn recht. Selig laechelnd, tiefe Dankbarkeit im Herzen, schlief er ein. So fand ihn Chamisso, und wir koennen vei stehen, dass dies Dichtergemuet mit elementarer Gewalt ergriffen wurde, —154—
<xnlt
:3^衣 j
als er in dies Menschenantlitz schaute, durchkaempft, siegreich, mit seligem Laecheln um die Lippen. Wenn wir Oiamissos “Lalas y Gomez” und Dai.iiel Defoes “Robinson Crusoe” betrachten, so koennen wir trotz des grosseri XJnterschiedes, der zwischen beiden Werken besteht, einen Vergleich ziehen. Sehen wir in Dbfoes Erzaehlung, 'vie der M:ensch aus einem Wilden Herr der Erde wird, so zeigt uns Oiamissos Gedicht nicht nur, wie der Menscli sich in Gottes Willen fuegen lernt, sondern auch, was noch schvverer ist, zu erkennen, class Gottes Wille der beste ist. Heinz Bluhm *28. IS THE CITY A BAD PLACE WHEREIN TO LIVE? Since the beginning of civilization the growth and develop ment of cities has taken place in every country and among every people. But the great city as we know it to-clay, with its many conveniences, with its annoyances and shocks for the refined and sensitive, with its clamor of the streets and factories, and with its sights that sicken the respectable, is new. The poorer districts of our big cities are full of misery and despair. The rattle of the street-car, the hard pavements, the factories, and the skyscrapers surely are not as pleasing as the green pastures, the babblingbrook, and the oceans of sunshine and fresh air of the countp7Still why is it that we have millions of people well pleased with the life which the big city offers them ? Daily there are thousands of people carefully making the choice between city and country, most of them choosing the city. At first thought one is just a little inclined to call their choice foolish, but after having noticed a few of the agreeable sides of city life we should, I think, be less inJ clined to do so. Surely it is true that we, when in a city, perhaps feel restrict ed, confined, and miss the freedom of the country, where we may roam and idle where and how we may wish. Surely it seems a pity to miss that which is so plentiful in the country, namely, sun shine, freedom and space. But, on the other hand, these reasons for a preference for the country are somewhat sentimental and perhaps do not, by so much, surpass the reasons which a city man may have for perferring his town. If the things mentioned, space, freedom, and sunshine are more pleasing than conveniences of all kinds and companionship which the cities afford, it must be said that the former are far more easy to secure. As already mentioned the city affords one companionship. • People in a city more or less live together. They are" obliged to meet with crowds every day, if not on the street then at entertain—155—
t
^:Hell j
ments or in meetings of organizations of which they are members. They can come in contact with their friends much more readily. There people are less noticed by each other, less jealous and envious ;* for they have more chances for comparison, more oppor tunities to avoid unpleasant and seek pleasant friends. Differences in wealth and standards of living are so common in the city that such things go on unnoticed and cause no jealousy or hurt feelings. Besides the advantages afforded for companionship in the city, we have still others, namely, those which are afforded by edu cation and amusements. The city is the home of schools, of edu cational entertainments, of applications of new inventions. Most intellectual and artistic activities can be undertaken only in large cities. If we care for churches, music, art, literature, and drama, we can have them nowhere so easily and of so high a quality as in the city. We have as yet only mentioned the advantages concerning things that are not absolutely necessary for a man’s welfare. The financial and industrial advantages which the city affords compar ed to those of the country are important. A young man in the country needs capital with which to start his farm and thereafter must work hard and worry much about the management of his property. In the city there are thousands of occupations that need no capital. This is one of the main reasons why younger sons leave the farm. Even if a person works under someone else's management or in someone eise’s interest, he is a more care-free man. He need not worry about the welfare of the business. When he has finished his short eight-hour day, he is at leisure to do what he pleases in all ease and comfort. Without spending much time, trouble, or money, he can use his evenings and holidays for an amusement or education. At bottom, the case of city versus country is not simple. To say that those who choose the city would be better off if they, chose the country is futile. Country life has its advantages and disadvantages and would not be so pleasant if it were not for the cities scattered within convenient distances throughout the country. ^Hie city also has its good and bad sides and could not exist werej it not for the country. The two sides are pretty well balanced, so that we cannot say that country life, just because it is as close to nature as we can get, surpasses that of the city by very much, or that people are foolish for living: in big cities, as is often said. 一E. S. ‘28 DIE ZEICHEN DER ZEIT. “Gehst heim?” fragte Frau Titellos ihre Nachbarin, nachdem _
—156—
sie sich. tuechtig vor der Kirche nach Schluss des Gottesdienstes ausgeschwafelt hatten. “Ja,” erwiderte Frau Gutwitz. “So lasst uns zusammen nach Hause fahren.” “Na, Frau Titellos, morgen muessen wir schon wiedcr waschen. Diese Welt ist doch ganz auf den Kopf gestellt. Wir Redlichen muessen uns schinden und plagen, bis wir schief und buckelig" sind, waehrend die verlognen Betrueger sich still hinsetzen und kommandieren.” “Nicht so eifrig, Frau Gutwitz. Diese Unzufriedenheit ist auch ein Zeichen der Zeit, von denen (lei. Pastor heute Abend predigte.” “Das mag wohl sein,” sagte Frau Gutwitz. “Der Pastor hat aber klug reden. Die ganze Woche faulenzt er, und Sonntags stellt er sich auf die Kanzel und will uns etwas vormachen.” So wurde in einem fort getobt und gewuetet. Je mehr Frau Titellos suchte Wasser aufs Feuer zu giessen, desto hoeher loderte (lie Flamme auf. Frau Gutwitzens Muncl war das Triebrad ihrer Fuesse. Sie ging so schnell, dass sie den Stump fen merkte, der im Wege stand, und—plumps lag: sie im Grase. Was hierauf von Seiten der Ungkiecklichen folgte, hat nur ih re Nachbarin gehoert. Endlich gelangten die beiden vor dem Hause der Frau Titellos an, aber ohne weitere Worte konnten sie sich nicht trenuen. “Der Frauen Zungen ja nimmer rulin.” “Na,was meinst du im grossen und ganzen von der Predigt heut’ Abend?” fing Frau Titellos an. “Fasst hast du mich ueberzeugt, class es eine gute Predigt war, ” sagte Frau Gutwitz scherzhaft. “Ja die Zeichen der Zeit sind da, aber doch sind noch nicht alle erfuellt. Ich glaube nicht, dass der juengste Ta«g so nahe ist, wie die Adventlisten meinen.” MAn welche Zeichen denkst du?” “Die Zeichen, die am Himmel geschehen sollen.” “Aber die koennen doch irgeiideine Zeit eintreten.” MNa, ja, wir werden’s clabei sein lassen. Es wird schon spaet. Icli muss zu Bett, damit ich morgen frueh waschen karm.” :‘Wenn’s nicht regnet,” fuegte Frau Titellos hinzu. “Dummhdt! Wie kanii’s vom klaren Himmel regnen?>, Da droehnte es ploetzlich durch die stille Nacht wie vom aufsteigenden Gewitter. “Hast’s gehoert ?n sagte Frau Titellos. “Wir kriegen noch Sturm heute Nacht.” Beicle Frauen drehten sich der Richtung zu,, woher das Gedroehn kam, und siehe, am westlichen Himmel war ein breiter Lichtstrahl, der bald hierhin, bald dorthin sich bewegte, bald stille stand. . —157—
t
i
“Hu, was ist das?” riefen beide Frauen zugleich. Wieder droehnte es (lurch die Luft 'vie ein Donnerschlag. “Mein Gott,” stiess Frau Gutwitz zwischen den klappernden Znehnen hervor, “jetzt gelit’s zum juengsten Tag. Die* Adventisten habeq’s getroffen.” “Ach,Frau, beruhige (lich!” kam Frau Titellos’ zitternde Stimme dazwischen. “Das sind nur die Nordlichter.” 4<Mensch, du bist unsinnig! Seit warm scheinen die Nordlichter im Westen?M “B - u - um! bum! bum !” droehnte es wieder. Jetzt waren alle beide hocchst erschreckt. So schnell als ihre gelaehmten Beine sie tragen konnten, lief Frau Titellos ins Haus, um ihrcm Manne das wunderbare Zeichen am Himmel zu zeigen. Sclion schlief er; abcr die erschrockene Frau musste ihn wecken. “Kannst du einen niclit schlafen lassen ? Was fuer Bienen summen dir nun im Kopfe?” brummte er schlaftrunken. Aber seine Frau ruettelle und bat ihn so lange, bis er sich endlich anzog und heraus kam. • “13 ■ u - um! bum! hum !”(lroelinte es wieder. i Hell lachte Herr Titellos auf. “Bist dn besessen?” sclirie Frau Gutwitz. “Ein guter Witz, ein guter Witz!” brachte Herr Titellos hervor, indem er seine Seiten noch immer hielt. “Wisst ihr ^nicht, class die Soldaten in Camp R— sind. Des Nachts ueben sie sich im Schiessen. Sie senden Ballonette in die Luft, suchen sie mit einem Scheinwerfer, (lessen Strahlen ihr dort seht, und schiessen daiin auf sie los.” Verbluefft blickten die Frauen einander an und sagten: •”Wir haetten’s wissen koennen.” . “Gute Nacht, Frau Titellos! Wenn’s nicht regnet, werde ich morgen waschen.” “Hab’ keine Angst, Frau Gutwitz. Manchmal schlagen auch alle Zeichen fehl. Gute Nacht!” r-H. RUTH T Virginia was delicately frigid when Clarence called. In , fact, she was as frigid as could be without seeming absolutely • her manner toward him there was a suggestion of ?ne o cold, crisp winter days. Perhaps some of the many in ov Virginia might have been abashed. Not so Pa.re.n^e*„ , • 一 There was- a suggestion of coolness in Virginias >od evenand Clarence acted accordingly. Perhaps something w g —158—
•
ing to happen. He had been treated indifferently for months. So a change, even in the wrong direction, was rather welcome. “How have you been, Gennie?” he inquired politely. “Oh, quite well, thank you,” returned Virginia. She hated to be called “Gennie”. , , “I dare say you have missed me dreadfully,” was Cla’rence’s next observation. “Where have you been?” asked Virginia, languidly. “Oh,Fve been busy; yes, very busy, indeed.” Virginia eyed him narrowly. “So I have heard,” she remark ed. Clarence and Virginia’s brother had had a little “understanding” a few days before. “I beg your pardon,” said Clarence, with a start, “you were saying----- ” * “I was saying,” repeated Virginia sweetly, “or, rather, I was asking if one might—ah—con—congratulate you?” "Congrat !,’he exclaimed”. “That is~er—ah~er—yes—I suppose SO.
Virginia walked over and look his hand. “I hope you will be very, very happy,” she said. “I dare say”,returned Clarence, vacantly. The subject was getting on his nerves. There was a long silence, one of those so hard to be broken, during which he lighted and consumed a cigarette without her permission. “And so you came to say good-bye?” “Good heavens! I hope not!’’ he returned with a sigh. -Virginia sighed also, but patted the sigh into a yawn, “Oh yes, my child,” she informed him, much as she would have address ed a kindergarten class, “she won’t let you come here anymore. I am too young and—well—good-looking. “I don’t see why she should care,” he reflected, half to himself. “Oh, don’t you? Well, young man, you don’t understand the first thing about women!” But he was beginning, nevertheless, to flatter himself that lie did, for the very first time. , Another of those silences followed. Virginia broke it again. “You were thinking of her,” she declared, “and how soon you can decently go.” He attempted a blush. He was unsuccessful. The strain of •the attempt, however, passed for confusion. Virginia turned an.d walked towards the window. Clarence smoked the third of his cigarettes and was beginning to feel better. —159—
吨】 “You haven’t asked me to describe her,” he reminded. “No,” she answered, turning. “I believe,M said Clarence regarding her judicially, “I believe, I believe you’re jealous.” * She reddened under his gaze. At first she was angry, but, not seeing him wither, laughed. “You’re absurd, absolutely absurd,” repeated Virginia. “As if I couldn’t have had you any time I wanted you during the last six months! Jealous! I could have you now—if I wished.” “As a brother,” he finished. “Well, tell me about her,” she commanded. “She’s a little bit of a tiling,” he began, uncertainly. “Smaller than I?” "Yes, Virginia.” “Humph!” “Exactly,” he agreed, “ami she has brown eyes, and the sweet est smile, and dimples.” Virginia yawned. She was very vain about her dimples. ::Dark or fair?” asked Virginia. “A nut-brown maid,” he replied, “and she wears her hair low, like—er—” “It suits some people,” she conceded. Virginia’s was worn high. “What do you talk about mostly?” she asked. “Oh, the simplest things imaginable,” he returned with a grin. “Ruth is very direct. She gets at the heart of things in quite a marvelous way. Usually w"c talk of ourselves. It in a way takes the tiredness out of my mind to chat with her; nothing about business, seldom about clothes. She’s fond of animals, though, has quite a number of pets.” “Yourself included, I suppose, Gennie answered with sarcasm»• “Any particular tastes?” . “Music and art,’’ he explained with a flourish, “but even in these her simplicity shows itself. Cares little for {yrand-opera I. don’t either, you know, and her painting is in water color or crayon, nothing difficult at all.” “Any fads?” continued the cross examination. .“Let me see, Clarence reflected. “Ruth isn’t faddy, you know.” •‘She must have at least one hobby if she’s at all human/* insisted Virginia. <fWell then, it’s architecture!” “Architecture!!” • ‘•Yes’’,he answered, glancing at his watch. “Good night. Td no idea how late it was. I’ll have to be going, Virginia. fl
—160—
“Must you?” she said, he thought, with a shade of regret. “Considering it’s to be good-bye, you needn’t be conventional.” He seized her hand. “Do you ever think you could have cared for me?” Her eyes gave him her answer. He took her in his arms and kissed her. Suddenly she jumped to her feet, white-faced and angry. “How dare you, you brute?” she cried. “Virginia,” he answered with pleading eyes, “I love you.” “You brute!” “Virginia, I’m going to marry you,” he added. “What do you mean, you traitor?” “I mean that Ruth is too young anyhow,he answered. “How—how old—is—sh—she?M “Five, last May.” \ "But, Clarence, what do you mean by architecture?J, she ask ed. And Clarence answered, “Building blocks.” 一S ‘27.
—161—
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF ...Editor-in-Chief .Associate Editor
Waldemar W. Gieschen,‘26. Reinhard F. Bittorf, ’26.........
Business Managers ......Business Manager Herbert C. Hackbarth, '27.. Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, ’27. Department Editors --------------- College Notes Carl S. Lieberum, ’26......... ..........................Exchanges Adelbert G. Dornfeld, *27. .............................Athletics Karl A. Bretzmann, ’26”… Locals ..................... Markus H. Koch, *26........ ―Campus and Classroom Martin H. Franzman, ^S.... Contrlbutlon a to the Literary Department ar« reques ted from Alumni tdld rgTaduates. All literary matter should be addrosaed to the Editor-In-Chief and _ul tmalneaa communications to the Business Manager. The terms of eubscrlptlons are Ono Dollar per annum ,payable In advanc*. 8lnsle copies, 15 cents. Stamps not accepted In paym it Notify us If you wlan your address changed or your paper dlsconti nued. Adverllslns rates furnished upon application. The Black and Bed is forwarded to all subscribers until order for Ita dl■continuance Is received or the subacriber Is more than one year in arrears. Entered at the Postoffice at Watortown WIs., aa second-class matter.
VERGESSEN 1ST AUCH EINE TUGEND Beim ersten Anblick duerfte tier obige Satz manchem von uns erscheinen als ein direkter Gegensatz von allem, was. er bis jetzt gelernt und fuer sein Ideal gehalten hat. Aber eine genauere Envaegung des Sprichwortes wird zeigen, class das nicht der rs. ist. Es will garnicht besagen, (lass 'vir unsere Buecher verkauten sollen und alles, was wir jemals gelernt haben, so schnell als moeglich vergessen sollen. Nein, die Bedeutung ist vielmehr die. man soil Leuten nicht alles moegliche Boese nachtragen. Jeder Mensc i hat seine cigenen Maengel unci Gebrechen zu bekaempfen. VVenn jemand Fehler gemacht hat, wo er haette besser wissen koennen und sollen, so ist das seine Sache, und wir haben ihm d.eslia . nichts entgegen zu halten, sondem erst einmal vor unserer eigenen Tuer zu kehren. Und darin liegt eine Wahrheit; denn es ist immer unsere Weise, dass wir unseren Vorgesetzten und auch anderen etwas am Zeuch flicken moechten. Dies kann man alle Tage hoeren: <4Ich weiss was der oder jener getan hat, und 'vie er mich, Z. B., boesartig be ian Als der in meiner Lage war, da hat er Sachen,此义J0"1CYHren nicht einmal daran denken wuerde.” Solche G^schichte noch garnicht so aergerlich, wenn man nur damit bezeuge » dass andere Leute auch ihre Fehler haben. Man will aber —162—
娜j vielmehr die Gebrechen anderer zum Deckmantel seiner eigenen gebrauchen. Dann raeumt man sogar prahlerisch ein: “O, ich weiss, ich bin im Unrecht, aber warum tut clenn mein Nachbar dasselbe, der doch besser wissen sollte?” Solches sind aber leere Aussreden. Wenn unser Nachbar etwas unrechtes tut, so ist dam it noch lange nicht gesagt, class wir es ihm nachmachen muessen und ihn trotzdem noch beschuldigen muessen. Es muss einmal jeder fucr sich selbst Rechenschaft abl'egen tin cl kann niemand anders die Schuld geben, sonst trifft ihn seine eigene Keule. —R. F. B. THE RESPONSIBILITY OF MEMBERSHIP Being a member of an organization bears with it a respon sibility for the individual. As tlie healthy and robust human body is dependent on the functions of its many members and organs, so also can an organization only carry on successfully according to ,the participation and cooperation of its individual members. Almost everywhere in life where we foster any mode of association we can find a particular responsibility bearing on us individually. In everyday stuclent-life, for instance, a class is a good class so far as its separate members endeavor to make it a good class, and a football team is a team only as long as eleven men play the game. Each and every member is held directly accountable for the progress of the body as a whole. In a musical ensemble, where perfect harmony, technique, and attack depend on the individual instruments, the irresponsibility of individuals beams forth in all its “harmonic” splendor. ^ One or a few members out of fifty members can jumble a selection which but for the irresponsibly errors of even so small a minority might have been rendered perfectly. These “gold-brickers”,too, who never give their duties as members a particle of thought outside of the regular rehear sals, are the people who will invariably pass up the difficult pas sages in a selection and let the next fellow do the necessary drill ing 4<to pull the section through” the strain at the next rehearsal. Fortunate the organization that is delivered from this sort of members. About this time of the year a school begins to direct its atten tions. to its extra-curricular activities, its musical organizations; literary societies, debating, oratory, and the like, where this individual responsibility in the student is the chief requisite in an organization’s attainments. Herein already lies a great worth that can be derived from participation in these activities-besides the gain in learning, experience, and recreation. The students are
offered the opportunity here to exercise this individual responsi bility among themselves in a free and undisciplined manner ,with a sense of responsibility different from that of the classroom, where according to the definite requirements of the instructor the student must learn to toe the mark, he has got to be “up to snuff.” Students become members of these school organizations of their own volition, they alone are the making of a good, a mediocre, or'even a poor organization; the responsibility in this capacity lies with the individu al members and not with the director or leader. He is not placed there as a disciplinarian, not in the capacity of the class instruct(or, but he is there to guide a band, a chorus, an orchestra, etc. according to the capabilities of the organization, the members alone must bear the responsibilities individually of extending its cap abilities for making progress. To be precise, these responsibilities consist in realizing-, first of all, the worth of one’s membership in a particular organization, then to consider how each and everyone can best attain this worth, and then to cooperate in establishing a worth in your membership, to attend meetings regularly, be atten tive, and do your bit toward furthering the organization’s pro gress as a whole by perfecting your own “little piece,” a difficult strain, a recitation from memory, or whatever it may be. And if \ve individually consider our membership in one or the other of our organizations in this way, our organizations will experience improvement over former years, our own gain will be greater, and we will find a greater pleasure in our membership. The results will be in direct proportion to our efforts. Because of our self ish selves, because of our pride, and because our organizations and the quality of their work arc looked upon as products of our school, we should all make these organizations a matter of own concern, and wherever possible to lend them our support, become a〒t.ive members, and do justice to the mite of individual responsi bility of membership placed upon us in their behalf. Our band, 9ur chorus, our orchestra, our literary societies, etc. are all an important index to ourselves, to our character and to the charac ter of our school. 一G.
NOT A CLASSIFIED ADVERTISEMENT It is not .the policy of the Black and Red to censure student shortcomings through its columns— even the following should ,serve as a mere reminder. There are a number of students at tending chapel regularly day after day who apparently do not possess a hymnal of their own, and on Sundays, especially, many of our students attend church services “sponging” regularly on —164— :
I
娜
I
the good will and charity of the local churches for hymnals. This practice is not only an occurrence, it has become a habit in many cases. Now, dear readers; we are not representing a book agency either, but let it be recalled to your better senses, that there are certain duties and observances expected of us, as students especi ally—and this is one of them, to supply ourselves with hymnals for these services.
—165—
Information has reached us that the Rev. V. Winter and the Rev. G. Krause, ‘22, arc filling the pulpit at Bristol, Wis” where the Rev. E. Jaster,‘21,has resigned. Besides caring for Bristol, both of them are engaged in sclioolwork: the Rev. Winter at Frieden’s Church (The Rev. C. Buenger’s),and the Rev. Krause at St. Luke’s Church (the Rev. E. Hillmer’s). Untcr denen, die den Sitzungen cles Nebraska Distrikts (liesen Sommer beigewohnt haben, war auch Herr. Walter Siffring, *23, der seinem Pastor als Chauffeur bis dorthin behilnich war^i Nach clem Berichte Herrn Pastor Martis von Morning Site, .la./ und nach der Aussage anderer getreuer Zeugen, hat Herr bifiring sich an den Sitzungen sehr erbauen koennen. It will no doubt be of interest to some of his old classmates to hear that Carl Henning, ex. *25, is vicanng in the GarHomes Subdivision near North Milwaukee since J^une. yne year at Springfield will complete Carl’s theological stucli^. • Anton Loock,ex. ‘28, Danube, Minn., has entered Pnma at Concordia, St. Paul, this year. Ora Roehl, also ex. -8, appea on the bench of the Varsity in football togs at Machson. Every once in a while we hear of Aaron Fischer, com.—, who is doing clerical work for the Mueller Furnace Company,Mil. waukee. He has been employed in that capacity for several years and likes his work very much. The senior class had an adventurous visitor, on Sept. v 26, in the person of their old classmate Yens Harders. V' hen ^ ensfi i . us five years ago he was ready to join the Japanese 々rm); or g 】 the Bolshevists, but his plans were never realized. i\ov/ his mo. of life has changed considerably: He rides no more broncos in Arizona, nor does he attach electric currents to door knobs, u leads a real settled life in Milwaukee. —166—
:
"Bennie" Kimpel, ex. '26, of Madison, dropped in on his way to the U., on Sept. 17, to express his sympathy to the football play ers who were falling on the ball while old Fahrenheit registered 93 degrees in the shade. . Another one of our representatives at the U. o f \i\Tis. is \-Val demar Groth who has been teaching school for several years. "John List, '22, is attending the New Lutheran University at Valparaiso, Ind. From down South we hear that \\/'alter Beck, '19, is active as Professor at Immanuel Luth. College, Greensboro, N. C. since September 8. Some alumni take more than an ordinary interest in our foot ball team this year. Down at Beloit, on Oct. 3, we saw a number of familiar faces on the grand stand. At the Lawrence game her«:, on Oct. 10, the team got some of its best support from alumm. The Rev. Arnold Eickmann, '06, Dakota, Minn., hasn't lost any of his old enthusiasm. "Tay" Uetzmann, '21, Manitowoc, was so homesick for foot ball that he played a game with the second team one afternoon to satisfy his longing. Prof. Wendland, '06, also went with the team to Beloit, on Oct. 3, and acted as field judge. He is busy every Saturday this fall as official on some football field. On Oct. 5, the church bells tolled for Eugene Sauer, ex. '21. who died of enlargement of the liver. He was a student in the School of Engineering in Milwaukee. During the first days of October Alfred Gerhard, com. '12, and wife called on us. Mr. Gerhard was for some time secretary to th � president of the C. M. & St. Paul Railway. While in this capacity, he spent his evenings in the study of Law, and now he is a lawyer in ·wausau. On Sunday, Sept. 14, the Rev. Arnold Koelpin, '13 of \Vau watosa �vas here with his family to revive some old remembrances by lookmg over the buildings. Gerhard Schuetze, '23, acted as guide for the visitors. \Ve have only one. wedding to record this month, and that is the Rev. Kurt Timmel's, '20, of New London, to Florence Koehler, of Wausau. "Abie" Cares, '22, was best man. �ictor ?iegler, �x. '25, of Olivia Minn., who is still quite w�ll acquamte� (11 our circles has completed his preparatory studies for the m1111stry at Concordia, St. Paul. This fall "Peanuts" has enr?lled �t the Seminary, Wauwatosa, with his old class of '25 agam. �1s class-mate Alvin H. Raduenz, also ex. '25, is a member of the Middle Class this year at the Concordia Seminary, St. Loui:;.
-167-
1 Das Schuljahr 1925-1926 nalirn am 9. September um 10 Uhr vormittags seinen An fang mit einem Gottesdienste. In diesem Gottesdiensle hielt Prof. Koehler cine Ansprache an die Studenten-schaft auf Grund (ler Worte Pauli: “Weil (lu von Kind auf die Heilige Schrift weissest.” 2. Tim. 3,15-17. Alle Studenten haben sich zu diesem Gottesdienst rechtzeitig eingestellt. Es wohnen jetzt 41 Studenten im Seminar. Davon zaehlt die erste Klasse 17,(lie zweite 13, und die dritte 11. Aus (ler ersten Klasse sirnl zwei iiiclil zurueckgekehrt, naemlich die Herren Sclilueter und Wacker. Herr Schlueter besucht Vorlesungen auf unserer Staats Universitact in Madison. Herr Wacker dagegen haelt Schule in der Gcmeinde des Hcrrn Pastor A. Westendorfin Saginaw, Michigan. Die ueblichc Beamtenwahl fand am 9. September statt. Fuer (las erste Drittel wurde Herr Mueller zum Praeses, Herr H. Engel zum Vize-praeses und Herr Zimmcrmann zum General Postmeister crwaehlt. Sodann wurde Herr Schnitker zum Ober Aufseher ernannt. Auch das Amt des Traffic-cop wurde mit einem geeigneten und faehigen Manne versehen. Herr Baer haelt das;Amt — — inne. Er hat dafuer zu sorgen, class die Regeln und Anordnungen der Verkehrsgesetze von unseren hiesigen Automobilfahrern beobachtet werden.. Nota bene: Um einen Speed-cop hat man vorlaeufig noch keine Sorge zu tragen. Wir haben jetzt zwei Engel in unserer Mitte. Es haben sich im Laufe des Sommers eine ganze Anzahl Pastoren verheiratet. Der altherkoemmliche Brauch fordert, class (lieselben auch an _ unsere Seminarkasse denken und zu ihrem . Bestande noetiges Material liefern sollen. Unser Schatzmeister berichtet, class leider wenig von clem、Material eingelaufen ist. Am 24. September ueberraschten Pastor H. Pankow und Familie aus Tomah Herrn Henning mit einem Besuche. Die Herren A. Engel und Schnitker besuchten am Sonntag (I. 27. September ihren frueheren Klassengenossen Lehrer Ed. Bradtke und Familie in Jackson. Sie haben sich dort sehr amusiert. Am selben Sonntag soli Herr Redlin dort gepredigt haben. Schon in den ersten Tagen des Schulanfanges versetzte man upser Book Store auf den ersten Stock. Darauf hin verwandelten die Herren Marquardt, Prenzlow und Redlin das im zweiten Stock leer gewordene Zimmer in ein Schlafzimmer. In diesem Schlaf—168—
峨J zimmer ist im Winter die Temperatur doch etwas gelinder als in der grossen Aula und Attic. — Folgende Pastoren statteten uns im Monate September einen Besuch ab: H. Cares, Ed. Ebert, A. Iiillmer, W. Huth, G. Krause, H. Kuckhahn, L. Meyer, W. Sauer, Im. Uetzmann und V. Winter. Vor kurzem fand auf der Lisbon Avenue ein Harvest Festival statt. Herr Arndt hatte grosses Interesse daran. Man soil ihm beim Merry Mix-up gesehen haben, woselbst er Menschenkenntniss pflegte. Herr Zimmermann wartete alle Tage auf eine Kiste, die ihm sein Bruder von Watertown zuschicken sollte. Endlich kam eine an. Aber es war die verkehrte. Darum muss er immer noch alle Tage seinen Sonntagsanzug tragen. Wir hoffen aber, sein Bruder in Watertown werde sich seiner erbarmen und ihm bald die richtige Kiste zuschicken. Unsere Hauseltern und Wirtschaftsfuehrer, Herr Karl Andreae und Frau, sind nicht mehr hier. Am Schluss des letzten Schuljahres haben sie ihre Stellung aufgegeben und sind nach Deutschland, . ihrem Vaterlande, zurueckgekehrt. Herr andreae soli dort eine Wirtschaft fuehren. Ob dem so ist, muessen wir noch zu erfahren suchen. Unsere neuen Wirtschaftsfuehrer sind Herr Otto Bretzmann und Frau aus Watertown. Wir sind mit ilirer Arbeit ueberaus zufrieden. Und weil Herr Bretzmann von Watertown aus mit Heizungsapparaten umzugehen weiss, so haben 'vir also nicht zu befuerchten, dass es im Gebaeude an dem noetigen Dampf fehlen werde.
% Quite a number of students went to the Turner Opera House on Sept. 29, to hear Stephen A. Haboush, a native of Galilee, lec—169—
I ture on his home country. The lecture and the motion pictures as a whole were interesting. Mr. Haboush began by showing us( the clothes as worn in Galilee today and probably in Christ’? time also. In his motion pictures he took us to many places of biblical interest, such as the ruins of old Capernaum, the dead Sea, the river Jordan, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Sea of Galilee, rem; nants of the walls of old Jerusalem, Golgatha, and many others. The interpretation of the prayer call from the Mohammedan minaret was striking. Ot minor interest, at least for us, were the doings of Europeans in Galilee in modern .times. In the latter part; of the program, Mr. Haboush showed us a few interesting souvJ •eniers he brought along from the East. Among others was a fine」 ly wrought gold head-dress, a piece of stone from king Solomon’s temple quarries, and a beautiful piece of gold and black textile that drew many oh’s and all’s of admiration from the audience. Oil Sept. 27, the band played at Deerfield on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the Emmanuel’s congregation. Members of the congregation called for the band with cars in the morning. After the morning service, in which the Rev. Thu row of Waterloo held the sermon, the band gave a short program of marches. And then dinner—a meal that w«*is a real treat to the ever hungry stu dent. After dinner the band played till the afternoon service, 'in which the Rev. Kuhlow of Jefferson officiated After the next con cert the band dispersed to enjoy some scenery. A program after supper concluded the day for us, and the automobiles took us back to our Welthauptstadt again. We should like to express our heart-; iest thanks to the Rev. John Henning and the Immanuel’s congregation, and also to the ladies who prepared the meals. Just a day before the big Lawrence game—the first home game of the season! Of course, by the time this issue reaches the reader, the game will belong to history; but it is interesting tol note the atmosphere in the dorm, before the event. The greater part of conversation has as its topic “tomorrow.” After supper is the pep meeting in the triangle, where new yells are practiced and old ones are given the once over. “Ja morgen gehts los, Jungens.” The first concert of the season is on Oct. 16, by the Chicago Concert Company. The organization consists of Frank Bennett, bass and director, Marie Sweet, soprano, Paul Mallory, tenor, Kathleen Ryan, contralto, and Edythe Sackett, pianist.
—170—
I— a-
:HeZt j
q
- Q
祕Ml
d
□1
-Vjjj|
二] a ° ld
liOL C]
D□
“NOTHING FOR NOTHING,, We cannot expect to receive unless we give, Human excellence, mental or moral, is never made easy of attainment. We may gain every excellence if we will only pay for it with persist ent toil. Great men never made their reputation in a day of pains taking work. Only at the expense of a score of pleasures, and even of their health, have they attained to great achievements. Modern writers of fiction spend years in perfecting their style. Every great literary creation has been the result of persistent and infinite labor. Macaulay devoted more time to revising his essays than to writing them. Euripides was content with his eight lines a day. “At length/1 exclaimed Goethe, “after forty years, I have learned to write German.”-“And then we attempt to assimilate history, education, psy chology, mathematics, and science by a single glance at a text book and with a dull, listless air in the classroom, and wonder why we cannot remember the facts after the day’s recitation. It is the false idea of our age that we can get something for nothing". As long as we live under this impression we are not going to produce anything of lasting value.” The “Augustana Observer” “A LAYMAN LOOKS AT EDUCATION,, Thus an article in aThe New Student” is entitled. It gives the summary of the report of a pilgrimage through American colJeges,written by John Palmer Gavit, a newspaper man. His opin ion as to what is wrong with modern education, and the remedies he proposes, are set forth. As a starting point Mr. Gavit gives a definition of culture in the words: “Perfect culture should supply a complete theory of —171—
life, based upon a clear knowledge alike of its possibilities and its limitations.” But, the article goes on to say, liberal education is not gained in the brief space of the college years. The contri bution of college toward an education is about five per cent of the whole. The remainder is supplied by experience. College then, should act as a catylist to crystallize impressions into a solid, definite philosophy of life. The colleges which Mr. Gavit visited, are, he maintains, not doing this. “Somehow most students pass through four perfunctory years of mechanical credit grabbing, untouched by ideas, insensate to the true meaning of the campus ritual. All the recognized and valued prizes of college life go to the best performer in the side shows; the main body of students place a dozen other values before the cultural. The American college is a house divided against itself.” This characterization of American colleges must needs strike us as lucid and true. The article now brings the remedies proposed; Teaching methods, Mr. Gavit asserts, must be renovated. He spurns the bookish pedantry that passes for culture in many col leges, and stresses the necessity of relating learning to life. If, he says, cultural life is made as interesting, actual, living, as the ex tra curricular, the student will spontaneously seek it. In order that the student might l)e brought to active participation in his own education, he must be awakened, uplifted, roused to enthus iasm^ electrified.
LA
n Sept. 26—Ripon 27— —Northwestern 0 In our last issue we confidently predicted some good games h-172—
and an enviable record for Northwestern, and before the Ripon game there were plenty of men that hacl a “hunch” that we would win. However, Northwestern had barely got its second wind when Ripon, after a series of passes that brought the ball to the five yard line, smashed over center for the first touchdown; a short pass over right end added another point. In the second quarter Ripon, inspired by their first touch down, tore like a thing possessed, but our line bucked up pretty. After repeated unsuccessful bolts at the line, Ripon then traveled via the air-line. Our back field was completly bewildered by the “thing” constantly sailing over their heads, and Rippon crossed the line for another six points; the kick for goal went wide. The first half ended with the score 13-0 in Ripcm’s favor. The second half started out fine as far as Northwestern was concerned, and everything was dandy until Toepel fumbled and Ripon raced down the field for the third knock out. The backfield played after that as though in a daze. The smashes were woefully weak, resulting in small gains, and the interference was loose and disjointed. Ripon*s backs, however, charged hard ancl just thereby wearing our team and scattering to the winds what little spirit there was left. Ripon was constantly on the lookout for fumbles and in the third quarter eagerly scooped up Frank’s fumble and changed the color of the score from 21 to 27. A few things may be said of the team in general. The backfield, as stated before, lacked punch ancl drive, and was slow in scooting the ends. Fumbles were frequent, and time and again pie signals were confused. This probably was due to the inexper ience of the backfield. Claudon, Frank and Toepel are new men; Snoiks Bretzman played end last year, Voecks being- the only one with a year’s experience in the back line. Northwestern^ jinx has always been the pass. A good share ?/ ouf losses are attributable to our inability to break up passes, fhe line presented a fair defense, but the tackling was weak. The line played much better in the second half than in the first. The team was piloted by inexperienced quarterbacks. Zilz did not sh.o'v up as well as had been expected, being unsuccessful^ in returning- punts. Frank, on the other hand, was good in returning1 punts, pivoting and twisting and gave indications of becomingsome day a good quarterback. A little more experience and drill should strengthen the backline considerably. —173—
RiponHope Hauser Teska Rose Hamley Stamm l\fotch Olson Bahrs Vewrechie Vine
I a:11e Jlhttk �.n.li :Reh I
Northwestern-
R. E. R. T. R. G. C. L. G. L. T. L. E. Q. B.
Rosenhauer Ladwig Chapmann Bittorf K. Bretzmann Kuske Hammen Zilz, Frank Voecks Toepel P. Bretzmann
H. B. H. B. F. B. Oct. 3----Bcloit 40----Northwestern 0 This game may best be described as one touchdown afteri another. Beloit in short order carried the ball over the line three times in the first quarter by a series of passes and frequent fum bles by Northwestern; the second quarter netted one more. In the third and fourth quarter,; two more touchdowns were added, the game ending 40--0, Northwestern coming out second best. To go into detail about the game would be boresome. Northwestern played poor football, mc�sing and bungling things up in general, and lacking drive and spirit. To see the team tackle was heart racking, and the offensive work was no Augenweide either. NorthwesternBeloitButler Hammen L. E. Barnes Kuske L. T. Darling K. Bretzmann L. G. Anderson Bittorf C. Gaabs Chapmann R. G. McGaw Ladwig R. T. Coffee Rosenhauer R. E. O'Brien Claudon L. H. Kuick P. Bretzmann F. B. Von Drashek Toepel. R. H. Frank Q. B.
-174-
砂抑红j n
Aug. Frederking, ex-imperator exercitus collegii Watertowniensis, has again made an attempt to discontinue smoking. For his former attempt see Volume XXIV no. 1. Since the band played at Deerfield the post-master of that city is working under a percentage basis. Some interesting pictures will ever recall to individuals a most interesting trip. “Hepziba Pynclieon” now retires at 7 o’clock since we children dare not leave the campus at 9:15—By special correspondent—. The students were highly elated over the fact that a new de partment store opened its portals to their famished constitutions.— Ah, Hawthorne, truly, thy famous cent-shop heroine shall fade in to oblivion! Carl Lieberum and Cockie, ‘26,made a tripx to Hartford, Mayville, and Iron Ridge October 3rd and 4th. In the evening they were obliged to encounter the elements, a heavy rain, and a grassy country road for eight miles. Alter such a joy ride they appreciated the hospitable reception of Carl’s erandmother at Hartford. Ernst Kuehl, freshman, was called to his home in South Dakota because of his brother’s death. .“Skeex” Fenske, ‘28, was the first of the season to enter the sickroom, due to spinal neuritis. However, he is now again hob bling around with a cane, which, we hope, he may soon raise again! -Socks !-Socks !-Hosiery !Last year Rohrke, ‘27, used to be an upright man .He’d look , one squ; uare in the eye, but now! Now, he’s only interested in ones hosiery. Well, that’s his line! He carries all sizes, however the tall specimens are advised to see Schweppe, one of his disciples; —175—
1 he himself handles the stout sizes, while Johnny Mittelstaedt takes care of odds and ends. 一Adv. P. Rohrke, talking Salesman. “Any Locals, Paul?”--A few sighs, and then an answer: “One of the kitchies quit!” “Wiffles,” ‘27, was deprived of his bed because of the kind reception he offered his friend, Arnold Pohnert of St. Paul, Oct ober 13th. Gieschen making rounds after breakfast almost forced him to a dose of castor oil, thinking- the visitor a sick Sextaner! Eddie Knuth went home to think it over; he’s still thinking. When Hebrew becomes the alternative! In the fall, while roads and weather still permit, the parents and relatives of students occasionally visit us. Those upon whom this blessing falls feel proud to show their visitors around, even if it has been done before. The appearance of a visitor in the building seems to affect also the other students. Of course, when the visitor is a relative, the blessing is twofold. Abie Blumenthal, a former student, visited his brother, the younger Abie, here the first week in October. That same week Rosenhauer's parents came to see “Rosie”,‘28. Hubie Sieker, ‘29, has jjone home to allow his collar bone to heal, which he broke in the Ripon game. “Butch” Dahms had the same misfortune on our home gridiron during a scrimmage. Martin Franzmann, *28, was almost unanimously elected cheer leader by the student body. M art's got the gift! Karl Reul, prep, of Helenville has discontinued studies for the year because of ill health.
QI0-IE& The mystery deepens! We have a secret society in our midst; the Notary Public herself gave us these minutes of their last meet ing" The K. K. K.’s a club of a few alumnae and select co-eds, met for their weekly session at the home of Frieda Voges on Thursday, October 8. The evening was spent in the usual manner, and if the roof is still intact no credit is due to the club members. Piano duets kept the audience amused for part of the evening1, ^he club also boasts its own Notary Public, in case it has any legal documents—marriage licences—to sign. Signed and sealed by The Notary. —176—
The co-eds held their annual business meeting in the Girls’ Room on October 5. The following officers were elected: Gertrude Thurow, President; Margaret Mayer, Vice President; Mar-; garet Mutchler, Secretary and Treasurer. If the Executive Com mittee lives up to expectations we should have a prosperous year. The Quinta Girls are getting frivolous, two parties in onq month! A surprise party was given for Gertrude Eggert in Sept ember, it is needless to say that the girls enjoyed themselves! Dorothy Zier was doubly blessed; she had a dinner party and a surprise party on her birthday! \ We wish to announce that Dorothy Pine is our cheerleader―• not our mascot! Mary Hagerty requests that the Sexta Girls bring more liber al lunches. The present supply is not meeting the demand! • Big secret! The co-eds are going to have a Halloween party —but more of that later.
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY JOURNEY’S END Through devious pleasant pathways wandered we, Where passion breathing greenery Burgeoned beside the many paths that ran And threw up incense to the Great God Pan. —177—
We passed through many a grove and copse, Nor in fair meadows deigned to dally; We saw afar the purple mountain-lops, But all the pathways slanted to the valley. Until there came an abyss we could not pass, Where sear and yellow was the dying grass— In back of us the mountain tops were sunset flame And sunlight dreamed upon the paths we came. We wandered backward on the way we went, Eating the bread of discontent, O’er screes and scrags to reascend一 To find一where journey started~journey’s end. Have you paid your desk rent ? —Adv. The fall social whirl has begun; next month comes Thanks giving and after that Christmas. Mr. Rohrke fervently advocates that gulation hospital beds in the dormitory. imposed upon him by nature, Mr. Rohrke Crete himself under the established downy
the college install re Owing to handicaps finds it difficult to secouch.
Shed a tear For Susie Bett; She blew three tubes On her hubby’s set.
JOPPA I wonder what they have for soppa In Joppa, Some sleep lower, some sleep oppa In Joppa. I wonder if they jail you for hitting a coppa In Joppa? —178—
ffThey say the city hall’s a woppa In Joppa, And the mayor’s a ripping old toppa In Joppa. When、a flappa gets started nothing will stoppa In Joppa. The golden gates are made of coppa In Joppa. I guess I’ll have to stop; ah Can’t get a word to'rhyme with Joppa. Blest be the tie that blinds, For simple, half-wit minds Who flaunt them gayly on the breeze; Such ties* were made for minds like these. And so, although we hate them much, If they bring any joy to such, Blest be the tie that blinds. Get your tickets for the football game reserved in Room 2. I―Adv. An ancestor of ours, who edited this column in its halcyon pays, maintained therein a division called “Laurel and Vinegar in which he indulged in a little gentlemanly mud-slinging at the expense of his “Mitstudenten”. We are a bit fearful of reopening this forum, for the younger generation (hie) has learned to throw back with demoniacal accuracy. 1 LAUREL AND VINEGAR This month we take pleasure in donating the raspberry to、 —Mr. Erwin Scharf, whose reputation for unsullied virtue underwent alterations on Sunday, Oct. 4. ―Mssrs. Zilz, Sabrowsky, and Franzmann, who have made the Wooflebird Industry what it is to-day. It is to their efforts that we owe the beautiful flocks of Wooflebirds, whose brilliant plumage adorns our park, and whose joyful call rings its clear sopra notes on the evening air―Woofle, Woofle! —Mr. H. Kahrs, whose numerous wanderings down Westeni Avenue and sudden refusal to eat onions are not without signing cance. . —Mr. C. “Moco” Zollweg, whose original arpeggio laugh is a distinct acquisition to the institute. -17a-
*—Mr. Jupiter Pluvius, whose visits of late have been more fre quent than desirable. —To the Unknown Lady on Western Avenue who threw a flower (with flower-pot attached) at us as we passed below her window yodeling dear old college songs in whiskey tenor. And now, Weary Reader, having regaled each other for a pleasant half-hour, let us say Good-bye. Good-bye.
—180—
(Without
OUR ADVERTISERS them the Black and Red could not exist)
DRUG STORES GENERAL STORES W. F. Brandt & Son Co. Huth & Hoyer Chas. Fisher & Sons Co. Owen's Schempf Bros. Co. Bittner & Tetzlaff J. C. Penney Co. Behlke Drug Co. W. M. Gehrke MEN'S CLOTHING STORES The Doerr Pharmacy Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. Hoffman-Kelly Co. GROCERIES SHOE STORES Bentzin's A. Kaliebe John C. Hcismann 0. F. Kur1:wig Krueger's Central Market Meyer's Carl H. Otto Leo Reusch & Son ·washingtou Park Annex Wickner's Boot Shop BARBERS JEWELRY Sim Block Bunde & Upmeyer Co. Ed. Hinzmann J. Salicks John C. Seager W. D. Sprocsser Co. Ed. Warner Wiggenhorn Jewelry Co. White Palace FURNITURE Service Barber Shop F. C. Keck & Co. Kohls-Oestreich Co. RESTAURANTS Carl F. Nowack Star Lunch PHOTOGRAPHERS Palace Lunch Denninger's Main Cafe Meyer's Studio MEAT MARKETS DOCTORS Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Julius Bayer Dr. F. E. Kosanke Meyer's Dr. E. H. Cook-Eye, Ear, Nose and W. A. Nack Throat BAKERS D. H. Bruns F. J. Koser DENTISTS Stupkas Bake Shop Dr. J. R Casanova Sally Ann Bake Shop Dr. E. J. Hoermann MUSIC STORES Drs. A. & M. Schlueter J. D. Casey Co. Dr. Frank F. Schlueter John H. Klemann Dr. 0. H. Moen CANDY SHOPS GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop Stuebe Floral Co. The Olympia Loeffler & Benke The Princess Confectionery At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. Baumann's GARAGE S CIGARS and TOBACCO A. Kramp Co. Kuenzi Cigar Co. Schnitger's Motor Co. Wilkowski Bros. The United Cigar Store. HARDWAR E PAINTERS D . & F. Kusel Chas. Heismann Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. J. B. Murphy Vvinkenwerder AND THE FOLLOWING The Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank o� Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.: Hartig Ice Cream Fact<?rY; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; Schlueter & Heil, Plumbers; H. C. Reich ert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm .Crockery Company; \V. F. Gruetzm:!.chcr, The Fair; Jaeger Manufactunng C <?m . pany; Sharp Corner Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A. Sohnve1 c,d Shoe Repair �hop; Frank Petro, Electrician; Yawkey-Crow ley Lum bi Co.; Otto B1efeld Co., Heating and Plumbing; \Vatertown Butter Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plum} ers; E. Dubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors; West Side Lumber Co.; D. & Clothing Co.; Premier Engraving Co.; Inter Collegiate Adv. Agency.
� �!•�
The MARK
.
.
.
of QUALITY
ECONOMY IN BUILDING Real Economy in building lies in the selection of the best materials at the best prices. Buying of second grade materials at a price which appears low is deceptive and accomplishc5 only a temporary sa ving ............ Our materials arc guaranteed to be the best in l'vcry respect, and at prices you can afford. Come to us for alh•icc on materials whrn you plan your home.
YAWKEY-CROWLEY LUMBER COMPANY
G. W. WEBER, Mgr.
WATERTOWN, WIS.
Phone 350
Our Fall Footwear Fashion Fair --is not a two or thrct' day o�casion�it's an all season long e\'ent. Drop in any time anrl we're prepared to show you the very newest developments in footwear styles, the new models that most shops don't ha\'e for weeks. Just now, for instance, we're proudly exhibiting some new styles.. that are distinctly different from anything you'll find in_ a shoppmg tour. See them in our windows-or better still, come m side and see them on YQUR feet. Have Your Shoes Fitted By X-Ray And enjoy perfect foot comfort. This service is free to our customers.
Dr. FRANK F. SCHLUETM DENTIST Office Phone 156-W
Residence Phone 512-J Watertown, Wis.
215 Main St.
GET YOUR
If it’s Hardware
FRESH HOME-MADE
WE HAVE IT NUFF SAID Give Us a Trial
\AffflQPritzlaff Co, »
CANDIES AND ICE CREAM AT THE
The Olympia •
MIKE SALLAS, Prop.
I ^HARDWARE THAT'S ON THE SQUARE*
307 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Football,
EVEimUG IN POCKET
Basketball and all kinds of Sporting Goods at
Salick’s Jeweler
Corner Second and Main Streets
CUTLERY and RAZORS Examine our line before buying1
D. & F. Kusel Co. 108-110-112 W. Main St. “The Store of Quality
At the Bridge
W. A. Nack MEATS Poultry in Season Phone 19-W 621 Main St.
Shoes Repaired while you wait A. SOHRWEIDE 210 So. Third Street
WM. GEHRKE DRUGGIST 315 Main St.
Watertown. Wis.
Watertown's Exclusive CROCKERY
STORE
AUG. G臓 CROCKERY CO. 400 Main Street
5;^
:举:.v:^雜
據
.a
'
..
■ •-
/
:通
•,⑽
Â¥
1. |-y-
i .
VOLUME XXIX NO. 6
NOVEMBER 1925
w ...
è®&#x201C;
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., November, 1925
Number 6
A SONNET Now Autunm, silent, stalks with pensive pace Upon brown woodlands and the weary field, Bringing last glory sun and frost can yield Before chaste Winter's simple, clean-cut grace. The whirling wc^t wind cannot yet efface The glory that was Summer that was Spring, The brown field silently remembering The beauty of its tender lush-green space. There is a solitude in Autumn’s breath, A poignant loneliness beyond recall, A somber peace beyond all reckoning. This dying-off is but a transient death, And hope is bright in garish leaves that fall: For this is travail that shall bring forth Spring. MART FRANZMANN ‘28
—181—
IN DER NOT “Uebermorgen ist Danksagungstag,’’ ricf freudig der kleine Karl Behrens. “Ich freu mich sehon. Da brauch ich nicht zu arbeiten, und claim erst das Festessen!” li Wir haben aber noch nichts zu einein Braten,’’ sagte sein aeltererBruder, Bertold. “Ich gche morgen, wenn der Vater es erlaubt, auf die Jagd. Einen I lirsch sollte ich doch wohl erlegen koennen.” “Du'willst auf (lie Jag,d? Wirst aucli gcrade .viel erlegen. Da sollt ich lie1)er gehen!—Na, aber meinctwcgcn. Ich bin zufrieden. Du wirst ja wohl auch was bekommen.” Diese Unterredung fand statt in eincm cinfachen Blockliause, (las in den stillen Waeldern des Nordens gclegen war. Es war Abend. Die Brueder plauderten noch nach getaner Arbeit in der gemuetlichen Stube. El)en trat dcr Yater herein. “Darf ich morgen auf die Jagd? Du wirst mich ja wohl bei der Arbeit entbehren koermen.” “Ja, meinetwegen. Da niuesslest du dicli aber frueh auf den Weg machen. Geh nur reclitzeitig zu Belt; du kennst ja die Strapazen eincr Jagd,” Am naechsten Morgen; gleich nach deni Fruehstueck, maclite sich Bertold fuer die Jagd bereit. Er zug scinen Jagdrock an. nahm das Ge'velir von der Wand, steckle cinen Imbiss zu zich, den die Mutter bereitet hatte, wandte sich zu ihr und sagte: “Ich hoffe vor Abend zurueck zu sein. Dann wcule ich das Wild aus, und du kannst den Braten vorbereiten.” ..•、 “Sei auch recht vorsichtig, und bliebe nicht zu lange aus,” mahnte die Mutter besorgt, als er das Haus verliess. Bertold schritt wacker aus und entschwancl bald im Waldesdickicht den Blicken der Seinen. Es war ein frischer Herbsttag. Die Sonne blickte kalt (lurch die kahlen Aeste der Baeume. Ein rauher Wind wirbelte die Blaetter im 1-Iaufen zusammen. Mit Kennerblick suchte Bertold seinen Pfad (lurch den dichten Wald. Nachdem er laengere Zeit so gewandert,wurde der Wald lichter. .Die Baeume wurden groesser und standen in weiterer Entfernung yon einander. Er war im Urwald. Fast nur Fichten umgaben ihn jetzt. Mitten durch sie hindurch strich ein Pfad, auf dem Holzfaeller, die erst kuerzlich in diese Gegend eingedrungen waren, ihre Bloecke (lurch den Wald brachten. Diesem Pfade folgte Bertold eine Zeitlang; dann bog er ab, setzte seine Wanderung durch den Wald fort, und erreichte bald sein Ziel. . Er befand sich an einem Bach, der sich langsam durch den ;Vald schlaengelte und sich ploetzlich mit entfesselter Kraft ueber dasGcstein stucrtzte und brausend in die Tiefe fuhr, um dann wieder —182,
bezaehmt seine Bahn (lurch den Waid fortzusetzen. An diesem Orte ging das Wild zur Traenke. Hier hatte* er schon oft einen Hirsch erlegt, und hier wollte er auch heute sein Glueck versuchen. Nachdem er sorgfaeltig die Richtung des Windes erforscht hatte, verbarg er sich so, class das Wild ihn nicht wittern konnte. Dann wartete er. Lange schon hatte cr auf dcr Warte gelcgen, und immer noch liatte sich kein Wild gczcigt. An der Sonne erkannte er, dass es schon nach zwo elf war. Jir vcrzehrte seinen Imbiss, und wartete geduldig weiter. Langsam verstrichen (lie Nachinittagsstunden. Hie und da regte sich ctwas in seiner Naehe. Jedesmal fulir er zusammen, aber immer umsonst. Es war nur ein Vogel oder ein Eichhoernchen. Waehrend der Nai'hmillag allmaehlich zur Neige ging, bctrachtete Bertold das srhacumende Wasser vor ihm. Die Sonne stand schon tief im Wcsfcn, und ihre Strahlen spiegelten sich in dem hochaufspritzenden Sprudel. Endlich fing es an zu daemmern. Ein scharfer Wind blics «lnn ins Gesicht. Der jMond, noch nicht roll, stand kalt und teilii;山"ilos ueber ihm. Unwillkuerlich daente Bertold an seine Mutter. Wic wuerde sie sich aengstigen, wenn er nicht vor anbrechencler Dunkclheit nach Hause kommen wuercle. •Was fucr Vermutungen wuerden nicht in ihr aufsteigen. Er konnte ja bei dcr Jag<l /u Schadcn gekoinmen sein, oder—l〕eu diesem Gedanken blicktc um sich一es konnte ihm sonst etwas zugestossen sein. In lclxtcr Zeit, seitdem mit clen Holzfae ern allerlei rauhes Gesindcl in die Gcgend gekommen war, erzaei e man sich allerlei Schaucrgcschichten. Bertold hatte viel davon gehoert, aber er hatte zu Hause nie etwas gesagt. Er wollte sie nicht unnoetig in Angst versetzen. Er selbst hatte wenig au c 1 Geschichten gehalten. Nun wurde es ihm fast docli unneim ic Lange war er so in Gedanken versunken, dc rausc l e es • ploetzlich in den Bueschen. Bertold schrack zusammen. .r i auf, und vor ihm, kaum zwanzig Fuss entfernt, stand ein p?ec: tiger Hirsch. Er musterte aufmerksam die Umgegend, sennupperte argwoehnisch in der Luft und stampfte ungeduldig nut 卜 :Fusse. Bertolds Ueberraschung dauerte nur einen, Augen ic • Schnell riss er sein Gewehr an die Wange, zielte und feuer e. Nu lag der Hirsch am Boden. ^ ,; Laut auf jauchzte Bertold und lief auf seine Beute zu. nalim er die schwere Last auf seine Schultern und wandte sic z Heim mkehr. Es war beinahe dunkel. Finster blickten die lMchten, die Koeniginnen des Waldes, auf ihn herab, als auf ell^n. gewaltsam in ihr Reich eingedrungen war und ihren stillen n.e stoertc. So schnell er konnte shritt er vorwaerts und erreicnte bald den Pfad der Holzfaeller. ^ Mit schnelleren Schritten eilte er nun seinem Ziele zu. br、 •— —183—
nicht weit auf dem Pfadc gegangen, da gewahrte er vor sich eine dunkle Gestalt. “Es wird ein Holzfaeller sein, der zu dem Lager will. Aber was macht er nur so spaet hier draussen.” Indem er so dachte, war der Frcmde schon herangekommen. Bertold erkanntc Ein ihn so fort; aber er scbauderte unwillkuerlich zusammen. ^ Holzfaeller stand vor ihm, ein wuester Geselle, der in der ganzen Gegend ruchbar war. Bertold gruesste ihn und wollte an ihir^ vorbei. Da trat der Grobian breit vor ihn bin, grinste ihn an und sagte: ‘Das war aber' ein praeclitiger Fang. Der kommt mir gerade gelegen. Ninim nur den Hirsch von der Schulter, icli wercl iiin fuer dich trageii.” Bertold erwidcrtc nicbts, trat zur Seite und schritt an ihm vor bei. “Was, du vermaledeiter Scliuft!” brauste der Halunkc auf. “Icli will es dir austreiben, dich zu widersetzen.” Dam it schlug cr wuetend auf Bertold los, class cr zuruccktaumclte und den Hirsch fallen Hess. Das Blut schoss Bertold in den Kopf, sein Herz klopfte laut, und seine Augen blilzten wuetend; aber er bezwang sich. Er bueckte sich. uni den Hirsch wieder ziufzuheben und sich davonzumachen. Da zog der Bursche ein Jagclmesser hervor und drang entschlossen auf ihn ein. “Gibst du mir nicht willig deinc Beute, so nehm ich sie mit Gewalt. Was unlcrstehst du dich.!” Mit erhobenem Messer versuchte er Bertold al)zuschrecken. Pfcilschnell aber erfasste er (lie bewaffnete Rcchlc seines Gcgiiers und liielt sic mit eisernem Griff. Nun drang der Geselle auf ihn ein, und im Nu waren sie aneinander. Einige Augenl)licke rangen sic hin und her, taumelten und stuerzten nieder. Im Sturze verlor Bertold den Halt, die Hand (les Gegners loeste sich, und das Messer blitxtc. in der Luft. Der Holzfaeller war ausser sich vor Wut. Das Messer fuhr herab, auf's Herz zu. Abwehrend hielt Bertold seinen Arm empor; tief schnitt das Messer in den Arm ein und ritzte nur leiclu (lie Brust. Erschreckt ueber seine eigene Tat, fuhr der Wueterich empor, griff schnell nach dem Hirsch und eilte mit ihm davon, indem er haemisch in sich hineinlachte. Bertold war allein. Seine Wunden schmcrzten sehr. Das Blut rann in Stroemen an seinem Arm herab. Er verband, so gut er konnte, die Wunde, griff nach dem Gewehr und eilte nach Hause. Aber der Weg war noch weit. Und er fuehlte sell on so schwach. Er hatte den ganzen Tag wenig gegessen, unci der Blutverlust machte ihn immer schwaecher. Sein Gewehr entfiel ihm, und nur muehs>am schleppte er sich weiter. Ganz erschoepft sank er auf . einen Baiumstamm nieder. “O Gott,”seufzte er, “errette mich; ich kanji nicht weiter,” Noch einmal erhob er sich, machte einen verEr taumelte zweifelten Versuch,一da schwanden seine Sinne. und fid bewusstlos zu Boden. —184—
I7
^:
Die Familie Behrens war, nachdem Bertolcl sie verlassen hatte, an Hire Arbeit gfcgangcn. Langsam verstrichen ihnen die Vormittagsstunden. Als sie zu Mittag bci TisChe sassen und auf Bcrtokls lecre Stclle sahen, flogen ihre Gedanken umvillkuerlich zu ihm. “Wo wolil unser grosser Jaeger steckt,” neckte Karl. “Alir ist so eng urns J Ierz, als ob meinem aeltesten etwas zugestossen wacre. Es wird ja wohl nichts sein. Ich lebe immer in Angst, wenn ihr auf dcr Jagd seicl.” Am Nachmittag, als I7rau Behrens allein im Hause war, wurde sie immer unruliigcr. Allerlci Vermutungen tauchten in ihrem erregten I lirn auf. Gcgen Abend konnte ihr Gemahl sie nur noch mit Muclie heruhi^cn. **Es ist leiclit nioeglich. (lass er den ganzen Tag kein Wild zugcscliicht bekommen liat. Die Hirsche sind schleu geworclen, seitdem (lie Ilolzfaeller in unsere Gcgend cingerueckt sind. Ich erwarte ilin erst ein paar Slundcn nach Sonnenuntergang.”. Als cs aber acht wurde und die Uhr schon auf neun ging, wurcle es dem Witer docii ljcdcnklich. Selbst Karl vergass sein Spotten und maclite ein ernstes Gesicht. Dass etwas vorgefallen war, wurde ihnen immer mehr ziu. Gewissheit. Stumm blickte Herr l^clircns auf seine Frau, dann auf seinen Sohn; aber er wusste keinen Rat. Ich weiss was wir tun/'rief Karl ploetzlich. “Unser Hund, Hruno, isst zwar kein S])ucrhun(l, aber Bertold sollte er clocli auffin<len koennen. Wcnn wir ilini nur beibringen koennten, was wir wollen! Ich will’s (loch vcrsuchen. Mutter, gib mir einen von Bcrtolds Roeckcn, ich will iliii unter Brunos Nase halten. Vielleicht versteht cr mich. VTater and Sohn zogen sich schnell an, riefen den Hund und Freudig bellencl machte den Versucli.. ]ir war erfolgreich. fuchrte der Hund sic in clcn Wald hinaus. Der Mond stand schon ini Westen. Ein rauher Wind schlug ihnen entgegen. Schnell kamen sie vorwearts. Schon hatten sie die Holzfaellerfaehrte verlassen, und bald errcichten sie den Ort, wo Bertold auf der Lauer gelegen hatte. '' aelirend sie noch die Stelle betrachteten, lief der Hund schoni wieder voraus. Er fuclirte sic einen kuerzeren Weg nach dem Pfade zurucck. Ploetzlich machte er Halt. Voll banger Erwartung kamen Vater und Sohn heran. Verbluefft und erschrocken sahen sie einander an. Bei dem liellen Mondschein konnten sie clcutlich die Spurcn (les stattgefundenen Streites erkennen. Indem sie allerlei Vermutungen hervorstiessen, knurrte der Huncl wuetencl,schnupperte in die Luft und lief unentschlossen hjn unci her. Ploetzlich schien er sich zu besinnen, drehte sich der Heimat zu und 】ief schnell seinen Herren voraus. —185—
Sie waren nicht lange dem Iiunde gefolgt, als sie sahen, 'vie er in einer Lichtung anhielt und langsam um einen Gegenstand herumkroch. Ein Winseln drang zu ihnen hinueber. Ahnungsvoll eilten sie hinzu. Zu ihren Fuessen lag der bewegungslose Koerper Bertolds. Sein Gesicht war nach oben gekerht, so dass der Mond es erhellte und ihm einen geisterhaften Ausdruck verlieh. Mit blutendem Herzen sah der Vater ihn an. Dann bueckte er sich schnell und fuehlte nach dem Herzen. “Noch slaegt es,” reif er hoffnungsvOll. “Sieh mal wie Blutig sein Arm ist. Es ist hoechste Zeit. Komm Karl, wir wollen ihn schnell nach Hause tragen.” Sie hatten es nicht mehr weit. Bald waren sie bei clem Blockhause angelangt. “Lass mich erst hineingehen, damit die Mutter sich nicht zu sehr erschrickt,” sagte der Vater und trat ins Haus. “Vater, (lu allein? Wo sind Bertold und Karl? Was ist denn? Du siehst ja so verstoert aus. Was ist vorgefalien ?J, “Es ist Bertolcl etwas zugestossen,” versuchte der V a t e r ruhig zu sagen, aber seine Stimme zitterte. Dann erzaehlte er mit wenigen Worten, wie sie Bertold gefunden hatten. Schnell brachten sie ihn herein und legten ihn aufs Bett. “O wenn wir doch einen Arzt rufen koennten!” klagte die Mutter. Sorgfaeltig r^inigte und verband sie die Wuncle unci sah besorgt auf Bertolds blasses Gesicht. Die gauze Nacht hindurch wachte sie an seinem Bett und rang im Gcbet mit ihrem Herrn. Lange schwebte Bertold zwischen Leben und Tod. Gcgen Morgen schlug er die Augn auf. . “Ist der Hirsch bereitet? Heute ist Danksagungstag.** Danii .besann er sich. “Aber ich bin ja verwundet. Wie stelit’s mit mir ? Ich glaubte sicher es waere mein Letztes gestern.” uMein Sohn, Gott hat dich erhalten. Lasst uns ihm danken. der diesen Tag zu einem wahrhaften Danksagungstag gemaclit hat.”
MUSIC APPRECIATION The. students of Northwestern have a chance to hear artists and musical organizations that rank among the best, and probably many of them ask themselves: “How can I learn to really appreciat〒 a good concert?” In answering this question, another im mediately arises: “What constitutes good music?” We say good music, because today the term “music” alone seems to denote anycombination of sounds produced by musical or nQii-musical in—186-
struments. Music does not consist merely of rhythm and melody; true music gives expression to feelings and ideas. It is on a higher level than the other fine arts because it expresses emotions, while literature, painting and .sculpture can only state them or show their effect. It is true, this expression of emotions is indefinite; but that is also an advantage, because thus even more is suggest ed than actually displayed. There are some listeners who can only appreciate parts with a strong and marked rhylhm. They will feel strongly prompted to; tap with their hands and feet and even jerk their shoulders. Others are carried along by a flood of emotions which the music arouses in them. The cultured auditor, however, finds added pleasure in taking note of how the composer develops his themes, how he succeeds in picturing liiomls and events, and how the musicians bring out the work of the composer. J his is the man who listens intelligently. The man who knows nothing about music cannot. , A musical performance is a transient thing; a person hears a l)eau iful chord or phrase, the next moment it is gone, One cannot inspect a concert nunil^er as one can a painting or a statue. e can study the details ot the Laocoon group or of a Madonna in dividually and then look at the whole, but one can hardly ask tne orchestra leader to repeat a Hungarian Rhapsody. Some knowledge of music is therefore necessary for the com prehension of a heavier concert. Musical training is within reac i of anybody who cares for music. True culture is not complete wi 1out it. It is not necessary to 1)e a professional or even a performer, although it is much better if a person can play some instrumen . Those days are passing when the playing of an instmment was only indulged in by those who had a special bent.or ^ a\ ing. Anyone can at least learn to read notes readily. A little earn est effort and concentration is all that is necessary.. It is a so es sential to have knowledge of the Italian terms which are use^ in. music. One will then know what to expect when a piece is divi e into an allegro energico, presto non assai, andante gracioso, anf allegro molto. The same holds true for the different types o j:omposition, as the symphony, the concerto, the sonata, and o ^rs. It is much easier to follow up a composition when one is * with its construction. In a fugue, for instance, oye will first loo for the theme and then follow it through the other parts ot ti e piece. It is also of great value to know something about the of great composers, especially of the classic masters, as ac 1, del, Mozart, Beethoven, Brahms, Liszt, Wagner, and others. lo gathe r this knowledge is not as difficult as it seems. yne that gradually s as a sort of preparation for each concert. y :一187—
a copy of the program is to be found in the newspapers. It will be well worth the trouble to look up at least the most important num bers and find out their background and the ideas the composer wishes to express. Thus the ‘William Tell* overture, for instance, will be of much greater interest when a person knows of the scenes it represents: The sunrise, the storm, the shepherd’s thanksgiving after the storm, and the march of the Swiss soldiers. If one has the the life of the comtime, it will be equally valuable to read up poser, the musical period into which he belongs, his type of work, and his principal compositions. For instance, when one knows of Wagner the tone poet, his four great music dramas, and the sub-5 jects they treat, a hearing of the Wallkuerenritt will place the musiq in a niche prepared for it in the mind. The man who is not inform ed will hear the trills and chromatic runs and wonder what it is all about. C.S.L. SUCH POPULARITY MUST BE DESERVED Analogous to Malvolio’s philosophy in*'T\velfth Night” : “Some are born great, some achieve greatness, ami some have greatness thrust upon tlieni,” I might conclude the following as the philoso phy most befitting my horoscope: “Some are born dumb, some achieve dumbness, and some have dumbness thrust them out of h?me and happiness.” In my youth I was particularly blessed with a solid mixture of these three qualities, all in one. As aU great men in their old age, when they have turned gray, rheumatic, an? worn, have occasion to recall fond memories of one cr the other incident of manifested greatness in their clays, especially in their college days, so also have memories of my brilliant dumbness not b.een withheld from me" There was one incident in my college life that my memory will never be able to rid itself of, recollections of th〒 event steal upon me as a thief in the night, they haunt me. Relatives, friends, and already my children take pleasure in referring to it. Here is my story. a Sophomore at Southmoor College without any over whelming amount of passion for the game of football, my class mates thought it a crime, a piece of heresy, that I as homo sapiens ?f full 198 pounds avoirdupois, standing well nigh five feet nine inches in my stocking feet, took such lttle interest in the game and pursuaded me to come out. It was exactly two weeks befo re Southmoor s big1 homecoming- game with Grant Institute. My physique impressed the coaching staff, and immediately I was taken under the direct tutorage of head coach Reich. I worked hard —188— y
and so did coach Reich, so that between the two of us I developed into a fairly accomplished pigskin chaser. Friday evening before the Southmoor game my name was listed with the men who were to appear in uniform on the following afternoon. By this time, folks, I was a bug-, a converted heretic, plumb football crazy. Homecoming enthusiasm ran high and roused my feeling to such’ a pitch of excitement that I hopped into bed bright and early with a thud that crushed the bedstead, spring, mattress and all into a heap on the floor. Having assured the irate landlady that all was quite well, I retired once more in a more composed manner. Until the early morning I had slept but very little. At eight o’ clock I was up and at *cm for breakfast long before time, which irregularity on my part produced a surprised “Why, Harry, how unusual !M from Mrs. Stock, my landlady. My only class in Economics profited me little, the suspense was tantalizing. The • • homecoming enthusiasm of the foregoing night was pianissimo compared with the storm of feeling raging about the campus and on the downtown streets as the time of the game drew nigh. At half past two the opposing teams lined up for the kickoffs I took my place with reserves on the bench. Now this homecoming , was one that you seldom read about. Every inch of ground gain ed on both sides was bitterly contested. The half ended in a scoreless tie. During the intermission our team was again revived bodily and in spirits and trotted out for the second half still more determined to win this game. The homecoming crowd demanded a win. The first scrimmage of the half started out with a bang (the Southmoor team, too, packed a much more wickedcand, deterir. mined punch). A whistle blew time-out for our side. Starke, ou right tackle, was laid out with a fractured shoulder and carne off the field. What a suspense! Coach Reich scanned the re serves. Harry, take right tackle, play the game and fight tms out to the ftnisli,” he said. This was up to that time the supreme moment in my life—but, oh that this moment had been sj * After the first play, having received a blunt elbow jolt with my came exposed nose, been kicked in the kidneys by a dozen to and realized that I was playing in a football game. But I was . no through third we continued ancS^r^Uter, The scoreless Grant team waxedthe desperate during the closing minutes of play and opened up wi c wildering forward pass attack, which, up to the c im^ r X story, worked wonderfully. Three completed passes ne an30 yards that placed the ball on our own 35 y,ayd line. , other “first down and ten to go" Grant shifted into format on lor another pass.—And at this juncture I experienced the ^0WI f what might have turned into an enviable career. At tie si ci —189—
of the ball I rushed the play. How I ever intercepted that pass no one knows. At best it can only be called a fluke. But I would not let an opportunity like this pass by without due attention, I grabbed the ball. Every Grant player anywhere within reach of me was on his back, a clear field lay ahead of me, and I up and tore; children, I tore as only Paavo Nurmi knows how and gently/ grounded the ball behind the uprights for a touchdown, I was the hero of....... What a surprise was in store for me: I saw the Grant players romp about in a most hilarious mood, and my own classmates rush in on me shaking indignant fists (one fellow went so for as to kick me in the pants). Of all things! what a dub I was—I had crossed the enemy’s goal line. The game was never finished. Why, the entire police force stood helpless before the riot that followed, I doubt if the national guards could have done much more. And as for me, I not only felt chagrined, I was in clanger of my life, which sheer fortune only had spared for me. In what followed nature took its course: I was jeered off the campus and fled to remote parts of the country. Today, after nineteen years, although the indignation has subsided, I am still the butt of many a friendly banter and much derision. At my dear old Alma Mater my story already has been handed down to posterity through generation and generation of students. Yes, children, some are born dumb, some achieve dumbness, but few are ruined by a single dumb act as i was. Show me the fellow who has experienced all the hard luck 1 have had. I want to? shake hands with him. DOES NORTHWESTERN BELONG IN THE LITTLE FIVE? . Of late this stinging and humiliating question has been popp ing up rather frequentl}\ The existence of such a question alone sign that something is rotten in the state of Denmark. No one cares to answer that hateful query, or even admit that we are entertaining doubts as to our place in the Little Five. Neverthe less, in view of Northwestern's regular defeats within the recent years, we are compelled to face the query. Northwestern s defeats, as certain as death and taxes, were disheartening, to say the least. We lost every solitary game, the scores of some of them reaching altitudes high enough to send a chill, down one s back. Wherein lies the trouble, then ? Certainly not in the amount of the material—we had a turn-out of close to eight): men this year. Probably in the absence of experience of the material ? That might be. Northwestern’s prospective football candidates are, as a rule, inexperienced and often unacquainted —190—
with even the rudiments of football tactics. Our record has been nothing to attract high school stars, nor have we endeavoured to persuade them to enroll in our college by offering them a reward of some kind. We also believe that these constant defeats are not due to lack of strength and ability of the men. The team at certain occasions showed flashes of good football that enable one to compare it favorably with any team of the Little Five, with the exception of Lawrence and Beloit. Both of these colleges have a much larger enrollment than Northwestern. Now if we take the phrase "flashes o£ football at certain times” from one of the above sentences' we might find the solution right in this phrase. The phrase implies lack of spirit, fight, punch, confidence, and determination. Does the trouble lie here? We leave the answering of that question to the individual student. Much has already been said apropos of the lack of confidence and. determination, so that wc feel that it is unnecessary to argue that point. However, if \vc are in such a deplorable condition as to lack the essentials of football, it is time to think more seriously, about remedying the default. The Carroll “Edio” maintains that Northwestern, along with Milton, St. Norbert’s, and St. John’s, is playing out of its class. It suggests that, like the “Little Nineteen” of Illinois, which seems to have broken into two groups, divided on the basis of athletic superiority, a conference be formed of these colleges, with the pos sibility of Mt. Morris, DeKalb Normal, Napersville, and Chicago YMCA College, just across the line, joining. These teams, beaten as regularly as clock-work, the Echo con tends, are not capable of coping with the larger schools, such as Lawrence, Beloit, Ripon, Carroll, etc. A conference, like the one suggested, it maintains, “would go far toward making- life and foot ball fortunes a great deal easier and more interesting for them all.” K.A.B. ‘26.
—191—
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF Waldemar W. Gieschen, *26. Reinhard F. Bittorf, *26........
.Editor-in-Giief Associate Editor
Business Managers ...... Business Manager Herbert C. Hackbarth, '27... .Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, ’27. Department Editors .................College Notes Carl S. Lieberum, ’26........ ...................... Exchanges Adelbert G. Dornfeld, ’27. ..........................Athletics Karl A. Bretzmann, *26••••• ............................... Locals Markus H. Koch, ’26....... .Campus and Classroom Martin H. Franzman, ’28-". Contributions to the Literary Department aro requested fro m Alumni cend Qiidergraduatea. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-In-Chief and all business communications to the Business Munaffor, The terms of subscriptions are One Dollar per annum, payable In advance. Single copies, 15 cents. Stamps not accepted. In payment. Notify us If you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. Advertising rates furnished upon application. The Black and Red Is forwarded to all subscribdr3 until order for Ita dis continuance Is received or the subscriber is moro ithan ono year in arrears. Entered at the Postoffice at Watertown Wl8- as 6ocond-cl ass matter.
THOUGHTS ON THANKSGIVING DAY In President Coolidge’s recent Thanksgiving Day proclamation the American citizens are called upon to offer thanks to God for the innumerable blessings He has again bestowed on our country. Thanksgiving Day is indeed a proper institution as a national hol iday. As such we are impressed by the President’s solemn proclapiation and would be prompted to look upon the occasion as a unitep service of thanks in which the many thousands of American citizens bow down before God in acknowledgment and thanksgiving1. What a beautiful and ideal thought! America today spells prosperity in golden letters beginning with a capital “P”. Lord God has been gracious and his mercy has endured over America in material blessings more than ever before. How does America react to this solemn Thanksgiving" Day proclamation ? Will Amer ica, or. can America, as a nation today in this one accord reciprocate with the same grateful service of thanksgiving to God as did our New England forefathers ? Hardly, as a whole. In pleasure and luxuries a nation forgets, it worships the creation for the ere-; ator,and worships itself only, mere persons, as the author of its prosperity and material welfare. History teaches us this condition in former great nations now long fallen. —192—
But not all of America sets itself to a sumptuous turkey dinner “patting itself on the back.” There are many, perhaps a great minority, who still entertain more exalted meditations on the occassion. They are a soothing antidote to the baseness of the former class of people. We can thank God for being counted among those yet privileged to partake of the knowledge of Him as the creator and provider of all blessings we have received, that we are yet privileged to offer our services of thanks to Him alone. We are grateful in this, and we pray that He continue his blessings upon us and our nation, and hrin^ all again to a humble realization of Himself, the Giver of all, who alone is worthy of America’s service of. Thanksgiving.
BB THYSELF The average college paper devotes from two to six pages specifically to humor aw « lets it go at that. In the Sr_eat mass of literary and editorial -pnlcrial we find no reflection ot tne ga> and gallant light-hearlo'. the upper current of let-er-ric e gaiety that is often but a vvneer for some very real v/orries anc troubles. Humor, gaict\, vit—what you will—-is a common anc intrinsic part of college i ic and as such sljouldrepr^s^i tion in a paper that wishc ;o be representative. We do no 1 that the Average Student regards the Problems and Du ies Student Life quite as grnvolv as. some of our writers woulcl i( \ us believe. It seems that most of us, when we begin to write are guided more or less by ihat bogey which haunts the co ^mns all supervised papers—“What I think I ought to wnt十 business of writing for the sake of fulfilling a duty anc the pleasure involved is tlie death of spontaneity. * i0.11 i-L • taneity there can be no sparkle, no life~~no humor. Such literature posses a vast amount of dignity, greatly impresses the uninitiated, and smells strongly of the catalog. should When we state that the humorous side of c b mean find representation in the columns of the paper, w- ^ It .t!ic actual recording of classroom or dormitory oc^thnt that has heen the experience of editors from time immemorial that tnai particular sally of wit which cavorted so gayly , r0_ niophere of the classroom lands on the printed pag , verbial dull, sickening thud; that the pithy saying or P . sonal gibe which sent the Average Students ro ing when chairs in a most undignified manner loses mud) 0 1 j ^ . It torn away from the congenial atmosphere ot the u .: is not our wish to convert the colloge paper into a & -493—
1 what we are driving at may l)e summed up in a slight rewording of the Delphic inscription: “Be Thyself.” M:F. ‘28
THE SPANISH LANGUAGE IN SOUTH AMERICA In recent years we have heard much talk of the scarcity of competent meii to take advantage of the excellent business oppor tunities existing in South America. Why is this condition pre because men are valent ? Is it because Capital is disinterested afraid to take the risk? Not at all. It is a well-known fact that Spanish is the universal tongue of the countries of South America with ihc exception of Brazil, where Portuguese is spoken. Now we, in the United States, rather pride ourselves on the excellency of our school system. Certainly Spanish is taught in our schools and universities. So are other languages. But are they taught thoroughly ? TIow many students of foreign languages are able to speak those same languages with the fluency and finish necessary to carry on .business transactions ? Very few, you say. And your are right. .It is very interesting, nay, even surprising, to note the number of South American business houses that do business with firms in fhe United States as compared to those that do business with firms in other countries, for instance, Germany. The number doing business with German firms alone, is much greater. The reason is obvious. Firms here in the United States are satisfied to send repiresentatives who have only a smattering of very bad Spanish; Ger man representatives, on the other hand, know and speak the language perfectly. There is thought here for those who cheer, with wild abandon, our educational system. • South American trade is gradually turning from us. If we jvish to continue prosperous relations with those countries, it be hooves us. to send men who know and speak Spanish as it should spoken. Then, and only then, can we look forward to a balance of trade in our favor. R. M. Cla.udon *28
CLASS NUMBERS The Black and Red •announces the beginning again of the class numbers with the December issue, i the Freshmen number, which is being opened entirely to Freshmen contributions. Thei ,194—
妙| following issues will be supplied by the three upper classes in or(ler: January.. ...Sophomore number February •.…、•..…Junior number . .t March— .....Senior number This system of writing was inaugurated by the staff of. the former volume and has met with gratifying results. In giving the work over to the classes more students have been instilled with an.active interest in their school paper, and as all of us have a little of this “class spirit” and class rivalry inherent in our systems, the class numbers have also created no mean. amount of legitimate sport in that one class looked forward with anxious ambitions of excelling the other three on the literary field of combat. Last year's campaign was more or less an experiment and as such really turned out beyond expectations. There is always room for im provement, however, even in writing for the school paper, so that, we are already entertaining optimistic hopes for a series of class numbers better in quality than those of last year. From appear ances “Doodles” Tinmiel and his Frosh want to ugo over big” with the Freshmen number and will set a pace not tjo be snuffed at by their senior (meaning older) luminaries. In the editorial Iiek! of last year’s numbers the hearts of all too many scribes proved faint. Very few people ventured an ed itorial. We especially invite you to use this space. Give youi/ earnest opinion on topics relating to school and campus life or to any topic of interest, and open up a discussion in these columns on many of the things we hear discussed in conversation round about us. A good, fresh original expression of student views on topics of the day are always heartily welcomed in the Black and Red.
—195,—
FWjjjixtk
w
細
J
SDEH
m
ajrwull
Dr. Ralph Domfelcl Owen, Ph. D., *05. r.f whom we bear ,** good deal nowadays, was chairman of the Umior High School hrst Annual Educational Conference, October 16 and 17, held at ^eaS!jers yoUcge, Temple University. Philr.ddphia, Pa., where r. Uwen is Professor of Education. Dr. O'v。teaches only teach一 ers. An Alumnus says: “The Rev. Max Slen^, *20, of Plum City, is married, and (the best of it is) he has a young son born on Re formation Day.” Miss Irene Bolte, ex. ‘27, who is teachc: at Newburg, cannot forget us all so soon. Consequently she fo.vors some of us with a visit now and then. The Rev. H. R. Zimmermann, *00, father of our famous “Buck Zimmermann, will soon leave West Salem to accept a call to Coch rane, Wis. ,Our correspondent in Arizona informs__ us that. the Rev, “PecJy Arndt, *21, formerly of Cibccue, will henceforth serve the nnssion stations Globe and Miami. .To the Rey. Melvin Croll’s,‘20, appeal for a Christmas offer ing for the Indians at White River, Arizona, the students responcifd freely with money and clothes. The conditions of these poor Indians natural.ly struck a responsive chord in all of us. One day in October the Rev. Herzfeldt, of Black Creek, brought his son Gerold a whole chicken for private delectation. October 2d, Prof. Meibohm preached for the Rev. Herzfeldt at a mission-festival at Black Creek. The Rev. “Tante” Ebert, *21, of Whitefish Bay, still has his mustache. Just to see if we would recognize him with this ink)’ half-moon on his upper lip, he dropped in here the day before Hollowe’en. —196—
Just before the Marine Band concert, Nov. 6, the Rev. “Pa” Monhardt, *21, stationed at New Koeln, called on us briefly. The Rev. Arnold Schultz, ‘02, and wife, of Milwaukee, visited their sons: Erich, Hans, and Armin. The Marine Band Concert rightly attracted a large number of Northwestern's musical progeny. We all recognized Emil Leitzke, ex. ‘29,again. This year Emil is assisting teacher Kurt Os wald of Weyauvvega. A radiant face that evening was Lester Sonn’s,ex. ‘25, who is teaching parocial school at Des Plaines, 111. Upon leaving Northwestern, Lester enrolled for two successive! years as a Normal Student at New Ulm. Since then he has been teaching three years. Lester is not married一yet. “AT” Gruber, ex. *27, also filed into ranks that slowly moved towards the gymnasium. Nov. 6; and rumor has it that he did not go in single file. A! cosninued his studies at Concordia Teachers College, River Forest, ill., and is at present vicaring teacher at Marshfield. The other representative from Marshfield was Miss Frieda Zeisler, *24. We could also nicui'on a goodly number of Alumni from our sister college at New L'im that admired Lieutenant Santelmann’s; Band on this notable 6iSi of November. Mr. H.A. Braun, I . her at Jleedsville, and Mr. Klaus Gieschcn of Milwaukee, who •:, school supintenclent of the Joint Synod, were here visiting- ju^i 'before attending the Teacher’s Conference at Waterloo. It always scems like* old times to hear something of Mr. Ednuincl Sponholz, ex. ‘25. He served as vicaring pastor at Mukwonago, Wisconsin, June 1924 to September 1925 and has again returned to the C oncordia Seminary at Springfield, Illinois, this fall. He will, God willing, finish his theological course next June and will enter the ministry next fall. John Wendland at one time a student of Northwestern, lateij a student at the Milwaukee Concordia, has this fall entered the the ological department at the Concordia Seminary, Springfield, Illin ois. He has become a member of the Varsity basket ball team, which so far is undefeated. Our football team was cheered by a number of our own faculty and by the ministers Diehl, Reinemann, Schumacher, and the two Kupfer brothers at Milton, Nov. 6, Our old baseball star, the Rev. O. Kehrberg, *14, of Mosinee dropped in here on his way to the Conference in Milwaukee, Oct. 20. The local pastor Frederic Stern, *07, was lately married to Miss Bertha Frahnke of Milwaukee. .Miss Ruth Bolle, ex. *25, is engaged to Walter Sheckner, a Civil Engineer at Appleton. —197—
Prof. J. Koehler and the Rev. Gieschen of Wauwatosa called on Prof. Kowalke on Monday, Nov. 2. Professors Theo. Binhammer and Paul Eickmann and Mr. ’■ Gerhstrdt Eickmann shunned neither snow nor wind to see Carrol College beat Lawrence at Waukesha' on Nov. 7.
參Note .Seit deni Anfange cles Schuljahres am 9. September ist schon eine gferaume Zeit verflossen, und aucli ein gross Tcil Arbeit wurdle vollendet. Das letztere waere in Bezug auf (lie obere und mittlere zu sagqn. In; der oberen Klasse haben ctliche Stiulenten ihre Katechesen gehalten. Diese wurden Freitags gchalten bis zum 9. Oktober. Von (lort an begannen fuef (lie obere und mittlere Klasse .die Predigtueljungen. Die untere Klasse dagogen hatte (las Heim well zu ueberwinden und sich an das Seminarlebcn zu gewoelinen. Da谷 ha,ben sie auch musterhaft getan. .Api. 11. Oktober weihte die neugegruemlctc Pentecostal Con.gregatio;i des. Herrn Pastor Ed. Ebert in Whitefish Bay ill re Kapelle ein. Bei Gelegenheit dieser Einweihung trug ein besonderer Qior vom Seminar unter der Leitung- dcs Herrn Manjuarilt fplgende Ljecler vor: Praise ye the Lord M und “Holy God, we praise Thy name.>, “Dr.”: Koch war vom 16rl8. Oktober miser Reise-Koch. Er hatte zwar am 18. in Reedsburg zu predigen. Aber nebenbei gedachte er ueberall Besuche abzustatten. lm gewissen klasse tat er das auch. Am Freitag d. 16. war er in Watertown. An -dem Tage hatten.die beiden den Plan gefasst, sogleich nach Reeds-/ •burg^ abzureisen und zwar ueber Friesland und Kilbourn, woselbst ■ sie einen kurzen Besuch aszustatten und geschaeftliche Saclien zu erledigen gcdachten. Es wurde ihnen aber ein Strich (lurch. die Rechnung macht, sodass sie erst am Samstag abreisen konnten, ui】d mussten daher leider von ihrem Vorhaben in Kilbotirn absehen. Denn dort wollten sie sic.h die wunclerbaren 丁alscliluchten des Wisconsin-flusses ansehen. Doch der Anblick der Steinklippen bei Reedsburg bot ihnen genug zur Ergoctzung* und Defriedigung. Die Herren Siegler und Voss haben einige Wochen zurueck lhr Zimmer neu angestrichen undl mit eiiiem Linoleum-rug versehen. Einige angehende Theologen haben sich im l.aufe der Zeit —198—
etwas Kraut unter (ler Nase wachsen lassen. Aber sie haben classelbe wieder abrasiert, denn es beanspruchte zu viel Zeit unci kosmctische Pflege. Die Herren Schaller und Schmidt halten in der Gemeinde des Herrn-Pastor A. Hoenicke in West Allis Samstagschule und Konfirmandenunterricht. Unser gemuetlicher Abend ist aucli nicht melir fern. Dem G.eruechte unci Hoerensagen gemaess soil an dem Abend ein grossDarueber artiges und gewaltiges Program geliefert werden. koennen wir noch spaeterhin weiteres berichten. Die Nebraskaner unter uns stellen immer die Behauptung auf, (lass ihr Staat der schocnste im Lande sei. Wir hoeren etwas, class dieser Behauptung nachteilig sei. Pastor Hermann Kuck-i hahn aus Geneva, Nebraska, schreibt, class, seitdem er dort wohnt, die Sonne leider wenig oder .gar nicht geschienen habe, und er deswegen noch immer nicht dlie Ilimmelsrichtungen kenne. Unser dominus Lehmannius fuhr an eine’m Freitage mit einer von Tonnen und Faessern beladenen Ford nach Ixonia. Wir hofften, er wuerde die Tonnen und Faesser mit Aepfel gefuellt zurueckbringen. Wir wurden leider in ’unserer Hoffnung getauescht. Doch seitdem war er sehr wohltaetig. Das bezeugen seine Tischgenossen, denen am Montage cl. 2. November ein Hasenbraten koestlich mundete.
03 The first concert of the season was in the mickle off^st concert was quite entertaining, it was nothing very imp . very first piece with its clear cut attack and touches of syncop 'vas a sortof keynote to the whole program. ' Avere frequent. In one of the bass solos, for instanc , brown-eyed “she” whom the farmer lad was adoring ti ,, .be; a Jersey co、'% Among the selections which t00。“v i g-a audience were the negro spirituals, the radio-popu < r, Boatman," and "Finiculi Finicula,” a song familiar to our cho members. The closing number, an interpretation o act of ^Martha** gave many of us a first taste of opera. —199—
On November 6th the students had a chance to hear of the best bands in the country, the United States Marine Band. There were two concerts, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. The evening concert was the heavier one of the two. It included pieces like Beethoven’s third overture to “Fidelio,” parts of Wagner’s “Siegfried,” and Liszt’s “Second Polonaise.” Among the numbers of the afternoon program were Rossini’s “William Tell” overture and the finale to the third act of Wagner’s “Rienzi.” These num bers were probably rendered as well as is possible with brass aiul reeds alone. It is easy enough to produce tremendous volume with a band, but a pianissimo with all instruments playing is clifferent. The solos in both programs were good also, but the trom bonist in the evning was a surprise, His voice-like tone was extremely different from the blah-blah with which one usually asso ciates the trombone, and his technique was almost uncanny at times. Lieutenant Santelmann was very liberal with encores. They consisted mostly of marches which were played with all the pep and snap that makes a march good. Near the end of the evening program the Marines played a march whk.li had the U. S. Marine motto “Semper Ficlelis” as its title. While l.hey were playing, they left their seats in perfect order, formed a dtiiible line, and finished the piece in this position.
匚
口° □
G
U ° □
1
D
—叼 a。in
[
]
In the last issue of the Black and Red mention was made iri this column of “THE NEW STUDENT.” This publication is one of the most interesting among our exchanges It is a weekly review of college news with a monthly magazine section, .wh.icli ?ttempts to treat with events and ideas of importance to thinking—200—
undergraduates the country over. It also tries to act as a forum for them in the discussion of student problems. Most of the writing iii “The New Student” is done l>y stu dents. Its editors are recent gracluates. The national character of the paper offers a broader perspective, a higher iimrk tnnn pure ly local puljlicalions do. All experiments undlertakcn by students, their activities, scholastic and social, are accurately re ported. Some of the subjects treated are curricula and modes^ of teachingf, the questions of the student world court and of religion by compulsion, campus activities and fraternities. As an answer to the possible question: “Are students i.i a position to judge these matters?,J “The New Student main tains, “College is the place and this youth is the age in which we question most deeply and persistently every aspect of life. Some are a little ashamed to admit it. Older people tell us that when we get to their maturity, our present ideas ar^l aims 'vill seem ridiculous to us. That doesn’t matter. We’re living in the pres ent. And we suspect that when maturity comes, no one will pro fit by having been a vacuum in his youth.” In the issue of Novenil)cr 4, an excerpt from “The Green On ion,11 humorous publication at Michigan State College is given. It runs as follows: 4<Ncck, drink, occasionally study and all will be well. Whatever you do, freshmen, don’t be original. Be col legiate. Wear the right clothes at the right time. Think as few original thoughts as possible. It’s collegiate to sleep in lectures, crib in exams, copy themes, and get by. It’s collegiate to prefer an Afro-American fox trot to a Beethoven sonata. Ah, means let’s be collegiate. None of the herd will raise shocked hands and say begone miserable, radical, pink, socialist. “The picture we paint is not confined to this college, It is the shameful shadow that is being cast by the entire educational sys tem of today. Jazzed up cultures. Dollars and cents. 10/6 dust bin with literature and the arts unless they can be turned to the profitable channels of scenario writing or short story work. Are you willing to be students of the name?” ” . The October magazine section of "The New Student begins a reprint in serial form of the main features of the Dartmou i Report” on undergraduate education. This report was drawn up by students of Dartmouth chosen from all fields of student leader ship to study the College from the student’s viewpoirl 1 he^suoject of discussion in the first installment is “The Purpose of t le Cpllege.” The summary of the ideas expressed on this topic is given thus: “It is the purpose of the college to provide a selcc c group of men with a comprehensive background of lfiformation about the world and its problems, and to stimulate them to develop their capacity for rational thinking, philosophic unclerstanding, -201-
creative imagination, aesthetic sensitiveness, and to inspire them to use these developed powers in becoming leaders in service to society.”
M
n October 10一Lawrence 41—Northwestern 0
As Shakespeare would say: “This is the limit!” One is inclined lo wonder if that impertinent and persistent ^cro-sulTix on North western hasn’t after all become permanent. Northwestern hasn’t up to date made one touchdown. We doivt do such things.—We detest this style of writing, but what are you lo do? Lawrence came down here with the intention of duplicating Beloit’s knockout of 40 to 0, and realized this fond ambition in the last quarter, going Beloit one better. Lawrence set its scoring machine agoing immediately, which, due to the absence of the fire and spirit of the team, Kotal, did pot. work as smoothly and efficiently as the scoi e would seem to indicate. Nevertheless, that machine chugged and puffed and ploughed av/ay, until at the end of the game its register showed 41,whereas Northwestern’s, although at one time in the course of the gfame we thought we noticed a rather noticeable quiver of the register s indicator,一never even got started. Lawrence’s line was comparatively weak, and, had the game depended upon the linemen, Northwestern would have very likely lagged the game. It was the vim and the determined punch of Jhe backfield that was responsible for those 41 points. Lawrence h?s a fine backfield, especially in Briese and Zussmann, whose playing was outstanding. —202—
i4,
3^这
The Appletonians depended more upon long end runs and pass es than on line smashes. The running was the chief ground gainer and was executed in skillful style, the combination of Zussmann to Briese featuring. In the third quarter—after 4 touchdowns had already been piled up against them—Northwestern rallied and gave hopes of still winning the game. In that one quarter the team really played football. The line opened uj) "holes like houses” and the backs tore through them like a locomotive. The pass was also used to advantage, the combination of Tocpcl to Bretzmann working the smoothest. A marked improvement was clearly noticeable in Northwestern’s backlinc. “Snoiks” Bretzmann as full made his presence felt by his hard and steady bolts at Lawrence’s puffing line; Toepcl ran in good style and usually placed his punts correctly. Voccks also played good football. This game clearly showed that Northwestern has the necessary material and strength to win; all that is lacking fis the confidence and the dctcrniination/'Wc will have 'bis gnmc! October 17—N. W. C. Seconds, 6—N. W. Military Academy 6. Variety, as a means of stimulating interest, is as applicable in football as in everyday life. It has been the custom for the secon squad to engage in an annual battle with Wayland Academy, i ys year deviation from the custom was thought proper and western Military and Naval Academy of Lake Geneva was selec ec as the opponent for the seconds. , Although the academicians were considerably heavier 1 丨]an our second team, Northwestern outplayed and outfought them for le greater part of the game. In the first quarter, especially attjr i? Military Acaclamy had punctured the line for a touchdown, 1 looked pretty shaky and doubtful for our hopefuls. , }er , little cloud had passed, our bunch bucked up ancl played too . Our score came in the last of the third, when after a senes smashes the ball had been brought within striking distance, a P^ss, Fritze to Sauer resulted in a touchdown. The goal-kick went wk October 24—St. Norberts 12—Northwestern 0 This game should in reality belong to Northwestern. e clearly outplayed the Catholics in nearly every department, wi the exception of the forward pass, of which owing to a we an muddy field, but very few were attempted. The backs repea e y smashed through the line for ten and Uvelve .yard time ancl again carried the ball within striking distance, but w*ie the time to score came, seemed to be stricken with goalfever , o else some unlucky one lacked the necessary “kniep to ho 011 the ball. Northwestern constantly broke through Sc. Norbcrt s line and —203—
threw them for a loss, in which the tackling of Hammen and Maaske stood out particularly. The first half resulted in a score less tie. St. Norbert’s first touchdown was the result of a fluke pass. The Catholics, on our 35 yard line, hurled a low pass that struck Frank’s knee, then bounded off into the hands of one ot St. Norbert’s backs, off his hands again, and finally into the arms of another back who carried it over for a touchdown. The ball was in reality, according to the rules and regulations of football, dead; however, the referee failed to see the fluke, and the touchdown was counted legal. The second touchdown was brought about through a long end run around the left end, which was marked not by good inter ference but by Northwestern’s poor tackling. Su Norberts— Fox Masse Roemer Lackner Schwalbeck Maloney Delloms Champa Lebumacher Campshire Mallirich
L. E. L. T. ,L. G. C. R. G. T. E. lQh.
N. W. C. yHammen Kuske K. Bretzmann Bittorf Degner Maaske Gieschen Frank, Zilz. Claudon.Voecks Toepel P. Bretzmann
R. H. F. October 31,—Carroll 20—Northwestern. 0
Here comes Carroll and there Northwestern sticks in a muddy hole! We had the good intentions, fellows, of bringing the scalp on our belts, but couldn’t remove it. The game, looked at from the standpoint of football, could hardly be termed a football game; which side rather a mud-wading contest, the idea being to see ^ could carry, away the most mud without molesting the tincans and rocks beneath the thin and saturated layer of turf. Carroll informs us in the “Carroll Echo” that “The Orange, possibly playing safe and saving themselves for the big game this 'veek (Lawrence) took life easy and were content to play a good natured, rather slow, loose game.” Well, maybe. In good English “That’s a lot of applesauce!” Carroll scored three touchdowns―one being handed them on a platter—in the first half and were “content” to let the score rest at that. A thirty yard pass, Hofherr to Dugan, gave Carroll its first touchdwn. The second was, as said before, handed to them. Carroll in the second quarter, having been held for downs, was —204t-
forced to punt, and Frank fumbled on our ten yard line. Dugan willingly took what' was offered in such a generous spirit and add ed another six points. The third touchdown came about by a 30yard run around left end, featured by good running and excellent interference. The second half was a punting contest, in which Toepel had a slight edge over Stacy. Both sides were unable to break through for good gains because of the muddy and slippery condition of the held. Hofherr and Dugan were the outstanding players for Carroll. “Rainy” Claudon’s flying tackles, Toepel’s. and P. Bretzniann’s good work in anticipating Carroll’s plays, and Kuske’s tackling were the features of Northwestern. E. L. T. G.
.
c . L ^
G. T. E. Q. H.
R- R-
.
H
(c)
R
. L. R
Flofherr Lund Mann
L.
Carroll. Dugan Black Boettcher Uecke Jerzerrsky Reed Bazal
N. W. C. Hammen Kuske (c) K. Bretzmann Bittorf Degner Maaske Gieschen Frank, Claudon. Voecks. Toepel P. Bretzmann
To the Local Editor of the Black and Red. I have been a subscriber to the Black and Red ever since I left —205—
I^
^ 涵这 |
Northwestern. My purpose in subscribing to the college paper is, , of course, to keep in touch with the school, where I spent so m any years. I am interested to know how and what is going on at college; I mean as far as student life goes. One way to satisfy this curiosity would be reading your column. Well, I read it, but don’t feel offended at my criticism, you usually have the same thread running through every number: So and So has gone to Milwau kee; So and So spent the week-end at home; or George's brother, friend or cousin came to visit him, etc., etc. Why don’t you give us some general facts of student life up there! Then you always stick to the dormitory. I often wonder whether they still have classes, or did the recitation building burn down again ? Also, if I’m not mistaken, in my days .we had a gymnasium. Is that locked ? At least we seldom read anything about it in your column. In short, 1 would be very much pleased, and believe others to have the same opinion, if you would occasionally give general items pertaining to all campus doings and activities. An Interested Reader. There is not much to reply to this letter, except that the Mr、 Interested Reader knows to the point just what the column should, contain, and the writer of that column agrees fully .to all points mentioned, however, neverthless, all the same, be it said that to do or not to do that is the question! As to the existence of the recitation building, our Interested Reader may be consoled, that structure is still standing in spite of all wisdom; it is thoroughly ventilated and swept after recitations, especially so after examinations; in severe cases a room may have to undergo the scrubbing process. Till last year the brilliancy of the students was bearable; however, it has become a problem, and to meet it electric lights have been installed in different rooms to act as an antidote. Although generally accepted, the soundness of this theory is doubted by faculty members. They think it quite the reverse. The gymnasium is also there in all its glory! The Juniors and Seniors have worked for some time within its walls, transforming it into an auditorium by erecting the stage and setting the chairs. Ij: is surprising, to what architectural achievements some of us rise when occupied in arranging for a concert. In late years, Oh, what artistic stage settings have been planned! Some would con struct an image of Trajan’s arch, others a Roman villa, and finally it is agreed that the simpler the better, and the stage is left in its original beauty. As usual additional chairs had to be hauled for the Marine Concert. But how! —206—
In early days with painful care We used to hitch the old black mare. And then with Albert on the seat, She’d walk in triumph through the street. But now it is, confound the luck, A problem, how to get that truck. We all know how a Ford to run To drive that truck, knows only one. But now to our Locals: . It is Monday afternoon. The weekly faculty meeting is held in the faculty room. At 3 :40, five minutes before the bell rings, Oswald goes to Louis and whispers into his ear that a certain measure has been passed in the meeting. Whereupon Louis sag aciously shakes his head. At 3:45 Louis takes a walk with his friend K. Icker and discusses the matter”. By the tmie the faculty meeting is over three-fourths of the students know with a certain ty just what was decided there, know the results and especially the disadvantages to the classes in general. Reinie Bittorf wishes to have his affairs after the Marine Con cert labelled with the stump of oblivion. The Vesuvius Club is getting back to Benedictine principles of ora et labora”. Oswald, Miller, Emmel, and Schweppe, as aspirants to membership, arc now carrying out the labora part of it.
Wackcrfuss is still supporting the Coolidge-Dawes administration! The recent snow-storm has called out the snow-shovelling battalion; however, they have maliciously neglected the side-walk to the boys’-room. From the 27th to the 29th of last month E. Sharf, *28, celebrat ed his brother’s wedding' at Foil du Lac; from the 29th to the 31st he tried hard to get over it here. In the latter effort Teddy Winkel, his benevolent roommate, offered to assist by appeasing his hunger and quenching his---(oh, no, Teddy is strictly temperate!) and thus reducing Sharf's supplies the sooner. During the teacher’s conference in Waterloo a number of teachers visited friends here; among others were: Mr. Hellermann, who reassured himself of Amos Schwerin’s behavior, Mr. K. Os、vald, Miss Pauline Hafner, Miss Gieschen, who longed to behold the visage of her brother Waldemar and gain courage therefrom; then there were Mr. Oscar Albrecht, Mr. A. Becher, and Missi Winter. Mr. Wachter of Freemont informed Winter *28 that all’s well at home. Tuffy Haentzchel and. Alb. Siegler, preps, hiked to Madison and」)ack in one afternoon, the last week in October. Talk about rushing the season ! Two students ventured on the —207—
I,Hex办娜
|
ice as early as Oct. 30, clown on the river pond. Who they were? Well, one of them evidently was the one who reported this item, and tho other was the fellow that went with him.
Note. Shades of our ancestors, what party! Never was there such a Halloween, not in point of entertainment, thrills, eats or fantas tic costumes. Shrieks and color ran riot. Belles of by-gone-days mingled with pirouettes, gypsies with twentieth century sheiks, and ghosts with fairies. Never were we subjected to such cruel tor tures ;the horrors of the Inquisition could have been no worse. We touched everything from our ancestor’s bones and ghost’s hands to the:serpe )ent of the Nile! Nor did we escape with that一no, we were forced to tread on the bones of our forefathers, walk up the steps of the tomb and almost into Death’s door. However, after the agony came the joy; and truly, we were royally entertained. A short play called “Trouble at Satterlee’s” was presented. A Ghost’s Funeral followed with much wailing and gnashing of teeth. MargarelMutchler sang a few appropriate songs. Then, after a hectic interval( for the ice-cream had been misplaced and could not be found immediately) came the refreshments. Needless to say, a silence of deep appreciation followed. We parted noisily and happi-, ly, eagerly looking forward to the next parly. ,Emma Timniel attended the wedding of her brother The Rev. Kurt Timmel, on October 10th. The girls are progressing; we have a new acquisition in the Girls’ Roqm, namely: The Chicago Daily Tribune. The Coeds take this opportunity for expressing their apprecia•: tion of the privilege which was given them, of attending the Marine Banc! Concert. Margaret Mutchler entertained at a dinner party on her birth(lay, November 10. Gertrude Thurow and Margaret Mayer attended the Teachers Convention at Waterloo.
—208—
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY Friendly talk Is hard and taut To the tender vistas of silent thought. Tender words Arc strangely rude To the friendly grace of solitude. Clear 'vinter’s night Seems friendlier too t Than moonlight in June, and roses, and you. 氺
氺
Professor: Now, Bittorf, What bothers you most in this sentence ?Bittorf: Degner. 氺
*
氺
Hickory, Dickory,Dock There’s a field -mouse in my,sock. He basks him there in honey-dew, And there finds strength to live anew. Hickory, Dickory, Dock. —209—
A TWO-DOOR LYRIC Ytte was a flappyr pert yeladde, And righte smartte kickes uponne her dogges shee wore. She was a knockeoutte, thatte shee was, Egadde— A maide thatte I hadde never seene before I doffed mye Stettsonne with kollcgiatte grace,Forbeitte thatte mye heartte was smitten sore. Righte heartilee shee basshed me in ye face— Ye maide thatte I hadde never scene before. 本本本氺氺氺*氺
INTERESTING FACTS Contrary to reports president Coolidge will wear an overcoat this winter. We will have more snow this winter. If all the sidewalks in the United States were laid end to end, it would take the Watertown Street Commission a long time to roll them up. If all the Camels consumed in Wisconsin were placed in.seven-inch layers on the floors of the dormitory, very few students would smoke Lucky Strikes. Hypochondriacs are not flowers; they arc—ssli, my dear, the child ren! 本•本本本本*氺氺
ODE TO A CUSPIDORE ••’
“Oh, how I miss you to-night • walks about aimlessly, following his right-hand man, not knowing where he is going and caring not at all. He keeps his |yes glUed to the ground in spite of constant cries of “heads up!.’ He nimbly dodges certain round, well defined objects which lie scattered about on the field. This seems to be the object of the game, for once, when his foot lands in the middle of one he jumps away in a panicky manner and scuffs his foot nervousl y on the grass•- About him men are running around shouting odd and amusing things, men who seem to know even less about the game than he does. He gets mixed up in his convolutions and stands still with the rest of the boys. The men running- around loose sho.ut still more odd and amusing things, and there is considerable delightful confusion. Some of the boys turn half-way round, some -—210—
b ^ Miath ^ tH the way, while sonu stand on their heads and kick ihcir heels 丄 the air, all in a thoroughly pleasing, well-trained mr.nr.tr. IIo, l.uni, it*s Monday afternoon :-.t SoiUhcaslcrn. ❖ 4:
亡jJ;伞中伞
It’s higher Learning That we seek; “You get the Latin,. I'll get the Greek.” Sage thoughts to lift us Over Life’s petty ruts— “Homer and those guys Musta been nuts.” A Freshman from the Amazon Put nighties of his gramazon— The reason’s that He was too fat To put his own pajamazon. —Verse. 氺氺氺氺氺氺*氺
GIZEH Was ever Mr. Julius Caeseh In Gizeh ? If you kiss a lass would it probably pleaseh, Or would she sock you on the beezeh In Gizeh ? They squeeze out blackheads with a tweezeh In Gizeh. They say men wear pink B. V. D.’s theh In Gizeh, And WofFlebirds sing in the trees theh In Gizeh. . I once loved a lass in the city of Gizeh But she bashed me on the beezeh And 1 won’t go back as long as she’s theh In Gizeh. 氺氺氺氺氺氺**
LAUREL AND VINEGAR .This month we take pleasure in donating a lovely silk-lined silver gaboon to— "
l
--^211/--
Mr. Ra:ymoiicl-“Buck'” Zimmermann, whose unique and novel methods of producing home-brew have excited considerable atten tion and comment in collegiate circles. Mr. Roland Hoenecke, whose splendid work on the Sopho more Meat Crushers’ eleven has long gone unheralded and unj sung. Mr. Fat Rohrke, towards whom many sincere and unselfish friendships have sprung up, dating from the arrival of his Phord, October, In the Year of Our Lord 1925. Mr. Rainy Sundown Claudon who is creating quite a furore in journalistic circles. Mr. Claudon is in the soap business. To certain Co-eds, who, believing in the principle that quality is preferable to quantity, carry out said principle in their dress. Hot---beg pardon—alas! Yes, dear boy, Stuhldreher is not a millwright or cabinetmaker, but a football player, a quarter-back at that and a former horseman.
—212—
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist)
GENERAL STORES DRUG STORES \V. F. Brandt & Son Co. Huth & Hoyer has. Fisher & Sons Co. C Owen's Schcmpf Bros. Co. Bittner & Tetzlaff ]. C. Penney Co. Behlke Drug Co. MEN'S - CLOTHING STORES W. M. Gehrke \Vcgcmann-Faber-Kacreher Co. The Doerr Pharmacy Hoffman-Kelly Co. GROCERIES SHOE STORES Bentzin's A. Kaliebc John C. Heismann 0. F. Kurzwig Krueger's Central Market i(eycr's Carl H. Otto Leo Reusch & Son Washington Park Annex Wickncr·s Boot Shop JEWELRY BARBERS Bunde & Upmeyer Co. Sim Block J. Salicks Ed. Hinzmann W. D. Sprocsser Co. John C. Seager \Viggcnhorn Jewelry Co. Ed. Warner FURNITURE White Palace F. C. Keck & Co. Service Barber Shop Kohls-Oestreich Co. Carl F. Nowack RESTAURANTS PHOTOGRAPHERS Star Lunch Denninger's Palace Lunch �{eyer's Studio Main Cafe DOCTORS MEAT MARKETS Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosanke Julius Bayer Dr. E. H. Cook-Eye, Ear, Nose and Meyer's Throat W. A. Nack Dr. D. H. Bruns BAKERS DENTISTS F. J. Koser Dr. J. R. Casanova Stupkas Bake Shop Dr. E. J. Hoermann Sally Ann Bake Shop Du. A. & M. Schlueter MUSIC STORES Dr. Frank F. Schlueter J. D. Casey Co. Dr. 0. H. Moen John H. Klemann CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS The Olympia Stuebe Floral Co. The Princess Confectionery Loeffler & Benke Baumann's At the Sign of the Golden Lantem CIGARS and TOBACCO GARAGES K�cnzi Cigar Co. A. Kramp Co. Witkowski Bros. Schnitger"s Motor Co. The United Cigar Store, Miller Cigar Store HARDWARE D. & F. Kusel PAINTERS Chas. Heismann Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. J. B. Murphy Winkenwerder AND THE FOLLOWING The lassie; Carl E. Insuror; ·wm. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank 0� \\�atertown ; CollegeEmmerling, letic Supply Co.; Hartig Ice Cr�am Factory; Ath i S gmu nd Eisner Co., uniforms H. C. Reichert, Mus ic �nstructor; Vogue, : Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company: ·w. F. Gruetz: ma�her. T he Fair; Jaeger Manufacturing �ompany ;_ Sha:P Comer Soft 0 rmk Parlor and Cone Bakery· A. Sohrwe1de, Shoe Repair Shop; Frank fctro, Electrician: Yawk ey -Cro'w ley Lumber Co.: Otto �iefcld <;:o.� Heat· n and Plumbing: \1\/'atertown Butter & O1eese Co.: A1 � Assoc1atton !or � i_: _ erans =th ; Doc1·r & Leschinger Plumbers; E. Dubnck, Shoe Shmc Parl? rs; West Side Lumber Co.: D. & T. Clothing Co.; Premier En graving Co.; Inter Collegiate Adv. Agency.
The True Spirit of The Holidays Again the,joyous holidays approach. This is reflected in the preparations of stores everywhere. The true holiday spirit in a store is not a matter of decoration. The-real spirit comes from behind the counter—-from^the sales people wherever they may be in the Store. This Store is proud of its salesfolk, for to them to serve help fully and courteously is to attain the high ideals of modem sales manship. The holiday season cheers them to serve with even greater than their usual helpfulness. Their gift to you is to be one of painstaking service.
117 Main Street
El
J3
Oh Boy!
回
Q
Watertown, Wisconsin
Q
m
Q
El
因
Our Hot Lunches HI玄 the Ri^ht;Spo.t
PALACE LIMCH 107 West Main Street Day and Night Service
Best of Service and Quality Foods
_回
Q
回回
Q.
El
涵
iS
..
.â&#x20AC;¢
-I.
. •• •-
i
-
•鮮:
-
:•-
v
• . •、讚晒.
0
•V'::....:
‘必
¥悔的
.:免:!.rh
:.. :.
..V
-
:::::瓣:
>:;
'
.
.
•枣i
.■■
V
.
■
•
V;>*. .:4..
I v
•'
•
..
:
'麵
.
•
'■....
...mm
...
麵.
-•
,... • •
:
..
-m
•,广
.. « .
r .
•务. :•
巧:々_
:
.
. ... ..
•:
’........
I
rm<、
s!
i
§
ill r:i
S
a 菅
'h :震
1 O T
•i ^
i
% 1
iHS =3pi
:":;Hi HI
5
J@iU they from pcshell co»e;tbey dhaU britiq gold anii mceme; and they shall shea forth the prawes ofihe Zerd.
I
I麵 ㉝
bECElibCK
TABLE OF CONTENTS
WEHINACHTSABENDâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;Poem
214
LITERARY Weinachten beim Waldbauer.
215
College Makes Men out of Boobs.. 217 Zwei Angsthasen.......................
220
Why Johnny Came Marching Home ...................................
221
Mission Work in the Cities.
224
EDITORIALS Christmas Diels us Rejoice.
226
Friendship
226
Professionalism
227
Lake Forest Joins the Little Five .................................
22S
ALUMNI
229
AUS DEM SEMINAR.
232
COLLEGE NOTES.
234
EXCHANGES
236
ATHLETICS
238
LOCALS
241
CO-ED NOTES.
243
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM.
244
TO ALL ITS
Readers and Advertisers
The Black & Red EXTENDS
A Merry Christmas and A Happi^ New Year
—213—
WEIHNACHTSABEND Wirbelnd fallen nieder Auf die Staedte weit Weisse Flocken. Wieder 1st die Weihnachtszeit. Brennet, bunte Lichter, An dem Weihnachtsbaum, Strahlct, Angesichter, Wie im schoenen Traum. Toenet, belle Glockcn Bis zum Himmelszell, Toenet mit Frohlocken, Kucndet Heil der Welt. Jauchzel, Kinderchoerc, Froh, mit lauter Lust, Jubelt, Weltenheere, Singt aus froller Brust. Preiset Gott dem Herrcn Der uns seinen Sohn Schickt, uns hcut, zu ehren, Uns zum ewigen Lohn. A. Werner
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;214â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., December, 1925
Number 7
Enttercel at the Postoflicc at Waterlown, Wis v as second class matter under Act of Ma rch 3. 1879. Published monthly. Subscription, One Dollar.
WEIHNACHTEN BEIM WALDBAUERN Umveit des kleincn Dorfes Anstadt,Oregon, welches in einer Lichtung im Waldc aufgebaut war, wohnte der Waldbauer Georg. Obgleich er nicht in deni Dorf selbst wohnte, ist er doch ein Mitbegruender desselben gew esen. Im Jahre 1847 war er und sein Weib mit verschiedenen anderen a Leuten aus Missouri nach clem Westen gezogen, um sich clort eine neue Heimnt zu suchen. Schon auf dem Wege starben einige vor Hitze und dann spaeter einige yor Kaelte und Hunger. Endlich stiessen sie auf einen Ort, der ihrer Meinung nach fuer eine Niederlassung geeignet war. Nun regten sie fleissig ihre Haende von frueh bis spaet, und einer ging dem ancleren an die Hand, so class bald ein kleines Dorf dastand. Georg baute seine Huette aber nicht in dem Dorfe, sonclern stellte sie in einer Lichtung auf, die er sich selbst gemacht hatte. Er betrieb dort den Ackerbau und auch ein wenig die Viehzucht. Gott segnete die Arbeit seiner Haende. Bald bluehten ihm auch fuenf Kinder. Diese erzog sein frommes Weib mit grossem Fleiss und lehrte sie taeglich das Wort Gottes. Es wurde auch jeden Tag Iiausandacht gehalten. Am meisten freute sich die Familie, wenn das liebe Weihnachtsfest herankam. Schon Monate vorher zaehlten die munteren Kinder die Tage, die, wie ihnen der Kalender zeigte, noch vor der grossen Feier kommen wuerden. So war auch in diesem Jahr encllich der Heilige Abend gekommen. Der Vater kam eben vom Stall, wo er das Vich getraenkt hatte. Als die Kinder hoerten, wie â&#x20AC;&#x201D;215â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
3 er sich draussen den Schnee von den Stiefeln stampfte, licfen sie, um ihm die Tuer zu oeffnen. Er trat in die Stube. *'Brr! ist aber eisig kalt heut'! Zieht euch nur warm an, wenn ihr zur Kirche wollt,” sagte er. Dies liessen die Kinder sich nicht zweimal sagen, sondem licfen schnell und holten sich ihre Roecke hervor, die aus den Pelzen der Tiere verfertigt waren, die (ler Vater erjagt hatte; dcnn 'vie konnten sie zu Hause bleiben, wenn in der Kirche das schoenste Fest des J ah res gefeiert wurde ? VVaehrcnd sich nun (lie Mutter und die Kinder in ihre Pelzroecke huelltcn, ging Georg zum Stall und spannte seine guten Pferde vor den Schlitten. Er fulir dann vor das Haus, wo die anderen sell on reisefertig standen. Die Mut ter setzte sich nun mit ihren Kindern tief in den Schlitten hincin, damit sie ein wenig vor (lem Wind geschuetzt seien. Ein eiskalter Wind trieb den Schnee so vor sich her, class nur ein Mann 'vie Georg, der den Weg genau kannte, zum Dorfe finden konnte. Nach einer langen Fahrt gelangten sie cndlich nach Anstadt. Der Schlitten hielt beim Hause eines Freundes an, und die Familie , stieg langsam aus; denn sie waren ein wenig steif geworden bei dem unbequemen Sitzen. Der Vater spannte seine Pferde aus und brachte sie in den Stall, waehrend Weib und Kinder sich in der Huette am 'varmen Ofen die Glieder waermten. Nachdem der ,, -上^11 ies besorgf unci sich sel1)st gewaermt hatte, gingen alle zur (las Weihnachtsfest gefeiert wurde. Wie freuten gci (lie Kinder, als sie den leuchtenden Wcilmachtsbaum sahen. \ a,? herrlichen Gottesdienste bekam jedes Kind eine Tuete ____ Ji3. . uc^crwerk, Da war die Freude gross. Als die Feier in der 合Irene vorueber war, wurden die Kinder des Georg bei clem reunde beschenkt, dann trat die Familie wieder die Heimreise an. ,s waehrend des Gottesdienstes sehr stark geschneit, ynd inm lag die ganze Erde unter zwei Fuss tiefem Schnee. Georg aber irrte nicht vom rechten Wege ab; denn er kannte ihn sehr genau. Die Familie war —1 noch nicht weit gefahren, da rannte der Schlitten ploetzlich gegen einen grossen Stein, und sie warfen uni. ~er Stoss warf sie alle aus dem Schlitten in den nun schon tiefen Schnee. Der obere Teil des Fuhrwerkes war ganz und g*ir zertruemmert, nur das Geruest stand noch da. Zum Glueck hielten die Pferde gieich an. Nachdem die ganze Familie sich aus dem Schnee herausgearbeitet hatte, sagte (ler Vater, indem er sich den”Kopf kratzte: "Wir muessen halt auf (lem Geruest heimfahren. Kaum hatte er diese Worte gesprochen, als sie ein Rudel Woelfe nicht weit von ihnen gewahrten. Nun war keine Zeit zu verlieren. Alle setzten sich, so gut sie konnten, auf das Geruest des Schlittens, und dann ging’s in Galopp fort. Die Woelfe folgten m.it lautem Geheul. Manchmal schnausten sie nach der Mutter, die hinten an auf dem Schlitten sass. Als die Familie ihrem Heim —216—
F^Mtxtk
..........
nacherkanimen, hoertcn sic cincn Schuss fallen, und ein Wolf hlieb tot lie^en. Bald folgte ein zweiter und clritter Schuss, welche die Zahl der Woelfe hedeutend kleiner machten. Ein vierter Schuss ficl, und nur z'vei Woelfe 1)liehen uebrig. Diese liessen ihren Raul) faliren und kclirten uni, um sich an dem Fleische ihrer Kameraden zu saettigen. Als der Vater sail, was gescliehen war hielt er an, um zu sehen, woher die Schuesse g'ekommen waren. Eine dunkle Gestalt kam auf sie zu. Ein Jaeger war's, der sicli im dichten Walde verirrt hattc. .Georg bedankte sich hcrzlich filer (lie Hilfe und lud den Jaeger ein, mit ihm ins Hans zu kommen. Es war auch schon liolie Zcit, class sic in die \\rac*rme kamcn; denn alien waren die Glieder hereits steif vor Kaclte. Nachdcm der Vater den Pferden Futter und Nachtlager liesorgi liatte, hereitete (lie Mutter ein wenig Speise zu, (laniit sich aiie crholen konnten. Danach setzen sie sich alle um den Herd und sangen dem Christuskinde die schoenen Weihnaehtslieder. Sogar der Fichtenstamm im Herd knatterte, als ob er auch mitsingen wollte. —Oswald *29. COLLEGE MAKES MEN OUT OF BOOBS Watkins College is located on a high hill east of Watkins, Wisconsin. It can l)e seen from miles around, and is one of the first things you lay jvour eves on when _you step off the train. A shady street with few curves leads to the college. The twenty-fifth of August saw a big car going up that street toward the college. This car was the property of Joe Traer, the manager of an engine factory in Stevens, Iowa. He was very rich, and as his' son Wesley did not work in the factoiy or even help his father ii n any way. he thought that he hacl better send him to college. Soon after Mr. Traer returned to his home in Iowa, Wesley was lonesome, bitterly lonesome. His father had taken the college catalogue literally and hacl seen to it that Wesley arrived at College Hill a full week before registration day. There is no place on . earth more lonesome than a small college dormitory one week be fore registration. Wesley had not spoken to a soul for five clays with the excep tion of the keeper of the small eat-house at the foot of the hill. We can imagine how he craved to have a conversation with anybody. Wesley was sitting on a chair in his room, dreaming of the food times he had had at home. Ban g, the door flung open, ancl Janies Rogers, a Sophomore, stormed into tthe room and threw a —217—
I
^
|
hammer and screwdriver across the room smack into the radia tor. “Look out, kid, before you get hit,” growled James, “and don’t infringe on my elbow room. I had this apartment last year, and I haven’t moved all my stuff out yet.” He then spat on the floor, got down on his hands and knees, and started to look round near the radiator. “'Vhat’s the matter?” asked Wesley, trying to act like a reg ular collegian. “There wasn’t a thing in this room when I came five days ago; and if you left anything, you’re out of luck.” (« I am? Well, we’ll see about that. 1 believe this is where the loose board is.” James then started to hammer and pry. “I say,” Wesley protested, “I say, what’s the big idea?” “Why, I’m just taking up my floor, that’s all. The professor promised that I could occupy this room again this year, and some how he got things mixed up and put me into another room. If there is anything I like in a room it’s a good floor. I don’t sup pose it will do much good to take it up, but I can sell it to some of you Freshmen or use it for kindling wood.” He then continued with his hammering, “Wait a minute, I didn’t know that I had to floor my own room,” Wesley broke in. “You don’t. You can live on the old rough boards underneath this floor, the same as anyone else does.” ‘•‘Let me ask you before you wreck the place, what will you take for the floor?” asked Wesley. James let Wesley beat him from twenty dollars to fifteen dollars, and from fifteen to ten dollars, and finally down to five dol lars. Wesley wrote out a check for five dollars and gave it to James, who calmly put it in his pocket. James then said, “I will give you some good advice. Don^t ever let anybody sell you another thing. Now that the floor is yours, everything is yours. Some fellows will likely try to sell you the radiator, or the wall paper, or even a chapel seat. They always take advantage of a green Freshman in this way. Well, I must be going, and thanks for the five. ,, “Good-bye, James; thanks for the advice.” James then went down to a room where about five Sophomores and Juniors were assembled. He stormed in on the party and told all about his experience with the Freshman and also said, **I 11 bet five dollars that there isn’t another man here that can sell him the radiator or anything else. That’s how good I am at that trick. I can even beat you, Jack.” .Jack, a Junior, immediately sprang up and said, “We’ll see if you can pull one over on a Freshman better than I can. I’ll tell —21&—
^
J
vou what I'll do. I’ll bet you five dollars that I can go to that Freshman's room and sell him that floor over again.M “Your’re on!” was the reply. Jack immediately took the hammer and screw-driver out of James’s hand and went tu Wesley's room. James said to the other boys in the room, “Here’s where I get five more dollars. Jack- is a hopeless case, for I tipped Wesley off to look out for any more green-goods men. In the meantime Jack went into Traer's room. “I’m representing tlic Watkins City Lumber Company/1 he said. “Is this Mr. Rogers?" “No,my name is Wesley Traer, son of Joe Traer of Stevens, Iowa. I just moved in here.” “Didn’t Air. Rogers live here last year?” “Oil, I know whom you want now. Yes, this is Rogers’ old room. He was here just a little while ago, but I don’t know where he is now.” “And neither docs am- one else. While lie was here he didn’t bv chance sell vou the radiator or the view from the front window, (lid he?” “I should say not,’’ said Wesley calmly. “I’m not as green as all that. He only sold me his floor.* “His floor? jack laughed. “You mean our floor. He had us put it in for him last year and lie promised to pay us five dollars per month until it was paid for; but do you think he did? Til say he didn't. He still owes us ten dollars on it, and by your permission 1 will remove the floor. Do you mind helping me move this desk?” Jack’s coat was off immediately, and he started to move the desk.
“Just a minute here; how much did you say was still clue on the floor, eight dollars?M Wesley asked. “You heard me say ton dollars, and I don’t want your check cither. Wesley then gave Jack a ten dollar bill. Jack put the money in his pocket and said, “Wesley,1 am Jack Morgan, a Junior, and I think I'd better help you take care of your money before you give it all away. Call up 3 our bank now and tell them to stop payment on that check you gave to James Rogers. Don’t tell him What you’ve done, and he’ll have protest fees to pay. It may help to teach him a lesson. 'I am going down to him now and show him that I got ten dollars out of you and collect my bet from him. I’ll be back soon.” .When Jack had collected the five dollars from James, who wa^ indeed surprised, he went back to Wesley and said, **I only did fhis to teach you both a lesson. Here is vour ten dollar bill. Now be careful what you do next time. —219—
"Thank you Yery much, Mr. l\lorgan. If college docs nothing else, it tries to make men out of boobs.'' -W. S. '29. ZWEI ANGSTHASEN
N"ach elem J\bendessen hatte ich mich nach alter Gcwohnheit in den Schaulkelstuhl niedergclasscn. die tacglichc Zcitung zu lesen, als ich ploetzlich von meincm Narhharn per Tclcphon be nachrichtigt wurdc, class sich ein Dad1s in scincn Huelmerstall gcschlirhcn hatte. Ich solle so schncll wic moeglich zur Hilfe kommen. Der alte Buchenkratzer hatte sich in den lctztcn dreissig Jahren als ein trcuer Freund crwiescn. Ohwohl cler weitc \•Veg zu seiner Farm wegcn des ticfen Schnel'S fast unpassicrbar war und ohenclrcin sehr gefaehhrlich. wei[ dicst· Gcg-cml noch immer Yo_n \Voelfen bewohnt war, konnte ich seine crnste Bittc nicht abwc1sen. Ich klcidcte mich mit grosser E.ilc an, steckte meine Pistole in die Tasche und eilte elem StaIle zu. 1-1 icr sattclte ich mcinen alten. stoerrigen Escl. Erst nach Yiclcr l\Iuche uncl Not gelang es mir, ihn aus .dem Stalle zu fuehrcn. Nachclem ich etlichc l\foilen gcritlcn war, blieb der Esel ploet;;lich stchen. Ich versuchtc allcs mocgliche, ihn wicder in Gang zu hringen. abcr allcs Pruegeln war ycrgeblich. Von den Bergen herah kam das klaegliche Gebcll nnd Geheul der_ \Voe�fc. Ich versuchte van neuem. den Escl anzutrcihcn, und ehe 1ch m1ch ve_rsah, schoss ich kopfueher in clcn ticfcn Srhnee. Nachdcn� ich mich erhobcn hatte, glauhtc ich. class von elem !\faultier mchts mchr zu sehcn s�i. Dach ich hattc mich gctaeuscht. Der £�cl stand noch vor nur uncl blickte mich an. als wollte er sagen: .. B1st ?U nun zufrieclern, du alter Esel ?" J\ls nun das Gehe ul der \Voel fe immer naeher kam, vergass ich meinen Groll uncl bestieg wicdcrum den Esel. Au_£ ihn n_mss\e das Heulcn auch gewirkt haben, denn er s�tzte alle vier . Be1)1e m Bewcgung uncl gallopicrte durc_h d_,:11 hefen Schnee w1e me zuvor. kh hatte mcinc !iebe Not m1ch mi Sattel zu halten. Inzwischen war alle Furcht vor den wilden Tieren ver_schw�nden. Aus dcr Ferne erhlickte ich jetzt die \Vohnung memes l•reundes. Aber ehe ich sie erreichte, stolpertc dcr �rme Esel und stuerzte zum zweiten Mal in den Schnee. Und mitt en m mcin�m Unglueck kam von Buchenkratzcr clas jaem merlich,! Geschrc1: "Ach. meinc Huehner ! meine Buehner! meine armen. armen Ht!elrner !" Ich lief schnell zu dem Orte, woher der \Ve hruf kam: Me1 n al�er Nachbar war hinter vcrschlossenen Tuercn. Ich . bat thn, che Tuer zu ocffnen aber immer wieder kam die Antwort: "Ich kann nicht, ich clarf ni�ht, der Dachs wire! mich sonst fressen !
-220-
i !
i
O, meine Huehner! nieine lieben, fetten Hueliner!” Nachdem ich ihn ucberzeugt hatte, class das Unglueck cloch nicht so gross sei, 'vie er es sich vorstellte, oeffnete er die Tuer. Wie sah mein Freund aus! Es war nicht zu beschreiben. Nachdem cr sich cin wenig von seineni Schrccken erholt hatte, zeigte cr mir den Vv.cg zu dem I Iuehnerstall, abcr mitgchen wollte er nicht. Ich naeh^rte mich dem Stalle liiit grosser Vorsicht. Auch war ich jede Minute bereit, den Dachs iiiedcrzuschiessen. Das Gackern der Huelin *r hoertc allmachlich auf. A Is ich in den Stall trat, sah ich, class die Gcschichte von dem Dachse Einbildung war. Es hatte sich naein lich nur ein armcr Hasc liinein geschlichen, um sich gegen die bittere Kaelte zu scluietzen. Dies hatte das Federvieh in solche Angst uiid Verwirrung- gel)racht, class es ein grosses Geschrei erhob, wovor der Hasc wieder so sehr erschrack, class er sein Schlupfloch nicht wieder linden konnte. 一E. C. K. ‘29.
WHY JOHNNY CAME MARCHING HOME It was the first Monday in July. Johnny had just recent > been graduated from high school, and he was now in high spirits, because he was going to enter college. Early on this bright morning we find him on his wav to the ice-house for a job. If some one should have asked him at'that time why he wanted to work in an ice-house, he would have answered, **Where shall I work. or ge me a good job, will va?” This was all logical enougli, buj, never theless, Johnny had his own ideas as to carrying ice. ' Red grange carried ice, and he and Red were football players一that is, Kea was one and Johnny was going to be one. The first few days ot wor * were easy enough, 1)ut on the third day while filling an ice-box m a meat-market, a two-hundred pound cake fell on his tennis sno , and inside that shoe there was a foot. Ouch! After ten days Jo inn) was able to walk with the help of crutches. Carrying ice was a good job一for some one who had wooden legs. The remainn g days of vacation were spent in swimming, fishing, and ot ier gen sports, the evenings in visiting Ruth, with whom he had become very well acquainted in high school and whom he was sure should miss very much while away from home. Johnny’s first day at college may be described as one disap-, pointment after another. The students were not so well clresse and collegiate” as they are usually pictured in clothing advertisements, nor could all of the co-eds qualify for the movies. Upon entering the dormitory he felt like taking the next train back home. It was a shabby old building with bare walls and cheerless rooms. —221—
anlt Johnny's comment on the phrase on the president's letter-head "Historical old Ozark” was. I don't know where the history conies in, but this fort is surely old enough.” After he had been shown to his room and had started to unpack, the bell in the dining room announced dinner. Dinner dress consisted of shoes, trousers, and a sweater, jersey, coat, vest, or whatever was handiest when a student left his room. The meal was good except that the bread was “Aged in the Tin” and either the seniors were unusually thirsty, or else they liked milk, anyhow, they drank it all. After one week of dormitory life, Johnny wrote home for permission to join a fraternity. This he obtained and left the dormitory. Great was his surprise when lie found that there was more to joining a fraternity than merely to apply. Johnny now found himself without a place to stay. After many vain attempts, he found a house some distance from school where he could stay providing ho washed dishes. His landlady, Mrs. Schmidt, was a stout and jov ial niiddle-aged woman, and she had a good-looking daughter. Johnny did not care to wash dishes, hut perhaps this same goocllooking daughter wiped the dishes. By evening he was settled in his room; or rather together with his room-mate, a big, burly boy fresh from the acres, who insisted on sleeping between feather ticks, and who also expressed his gladness tliat Johnny had a fine set of dictionaries and reference books. It would be unnecessary for him to buy his own now; they were crowded in their room as it was, and there was no more room for books. The first football practice of the season was held the following Monday, and a large number of both veterans and rookies reporte(l. Johnny was placed on the freshman sejuad, which consisted of all sizes and shapes of athletes and would-be athletes. All were told to wear old clothes, and they certainly did. By the appearance of things, more than one rag-bag was plundered for this occasion. ]he first few days of practice consisted of light work-outs, but at the end of a week suits were issued to all players. This college game of football was not just what Johnny had expected. At higlischool it was fun to practice an hour or two, eat a good supper, 'ncl then go to bed, but this gentle college pastime was differeiit. After practice our half-back candidate had a long; walk to his rooming- house where he usually arrived late and had to eat what 'vas left. His husky room-mate and the other students who stayed Mrs. Schmidt’s usually took a street-car home, and succeeded in doing away either with all the supper, or at least with the most t( choice portions of each dish. They never waited until the dishwasher ’ arrived. Johnny was getting to be quite handy with tlie ragf and suds, and Mrs. Schmidt was very much pleased with his work, but something seemed to tell him that this wouldn’t keep up because everything had gone wrong ever since his arrival. —222—
Regardless of the fact that the other students often brought her candy and other presents, Alice preferred to wipe dishes and to chat with Johnny instead of entertaining the other boarders. It would have pleased them very much if she had, and because she did not, they became jealous of Johnny. One evening when Johnny arrived even later than usual, he hastily ate what little supper there was left and set about washing1 the dishes. The kitchen table had a clapboard on one end which was held, up by an extra little leg. It was on this clapboard that the dishes were stacked. On this particular evening everything seemed to go wrong: the water was only lukewarm, there were more dishes than usual, and to make matters worse, Alice was not there to help him. Johnny was tired; so he washed as fast as he possibly could. It happened that just before he finished his foot bumped against the prop which held up the clapboard. The dishes were no more. Mrs. Schmidt came down the stairs in three bounds. She didn’t waste many words, but what she did say meant much to Johnny. The jealous boarders came in too and haw-hawed their sympathy. The result of it all was that Johnny lost his job, was succeeded by. our big- bov. Chubby, and had to pay for his board now instead of working for it. The only friend whom he now had about the house was Alice, but because her mother paid very little attention to him now, she was not so interested in him as formerly. The freshman football squad was being rounded into shape and Johnny was holding- down a half-back position quite well. He 'vas not a brilliant player, but his determination to make the team won a place for him. The varsity squad was practicing hard for their first game, and they often scrimmaged the Frosh. In one of these scrimmages Johnny intercepted a pass and ran through .the whole opposing team for a touch-down. The coach took out just a few minutes of time, but what he neglected to tell his first team in those few minutes is not worth the trouble for any coach to tell a team. The same play was tried again. The first team was now converted into a pack of eleven wild cats. Johnny smashed over the center who tackled him just below the knees and held him tight. Then it happened. Somebody flew against him with enough force 5° break off a telephone pole. Johnny thought that he saw his legs in one fellow's arms and himself in some one else’s. After that cv erything was dark and the stars were shining. When he regain•ed consciousness and inquired as to the outcome of the game, he was told that Chubby, his room-mate, had taken his place at halfback and had made two touchdowns in succession, thereby wi nning w the the game for the freshman squad. This same Chubby was now ; hero not only of his class, but of the whole student body including Alice. Johnny was very lonesome during his long convalescence in —223—
an infirmary. No one ever visited him. Alice, who he expected would write, was now busy getting her strings on Chul)by, the football hero. Johnny had not heard from Ruth for over two weeks. When he finally did receive a letter, lie felt like jumping out of bed and doing an Indian war-dance. Ruth had said she was lonesome, and that was enough for Johnny. Before he finished reading the letter, however, Chubljy broke in on him. ^Thought perhaps you might want something to read, so I brought you this,” was all he said. Johnny picked up the present and read. It was the college paper, filled with football news. Jt also contained.a lengthy “write up” on Cliubby’s star playing. Jolinny made up his mind right then and there. They could step on him, but they couldn’t use him as a sidewalk. He was through. On the first Monday in November Johnny came marching home—it was Ruth's birthday. —R. T. *29.
MISSION WORK IN THE CITIES Now that the Christmas season is here our thoughts should also turn to the suffering souls in our large cities. The spiritual ami economic conditions in the slums are deplorable. Our missions are doing wonderful work, but the entire field cannot be covered by our present force of workers. When we arc in our churches on Christmas eve with the Christ Child a^ain in our midst, how many boys and girls in the slums will there be without any knowledge of our Sayior! Imagine a Christmas without the beautiful hymns Silent Night, Holy Night" and “Come Hither, Ye Faithful . Parents and children who should be raising, their voices to the New Born Savior are without the Bread of Life, which alone can g,iye them the knowledge of our Christ Child. Indeed many say, ^ ar? charity societies in the cities which supply the poor families with provisions for Christmas Day." But do provisions give them the knowledge of their Savior? Is this our main work, tj) supply these people with the material needs of this life? through the grace of God, are able to give these people the Saving Word. Jf we have real faith, we cannot do otherwise, but support our. missions and encourage young men and women in this soulsaving- work. Is it possible to have peace of mind, when*we know that, thousands of children will not commemorate the Birth of Cl.irist this Christmas eve? Ob, that these children could rejoice with us and sing praises to our Heavenly King on that glorious night;! Not only the missionaries, but every true Lutheran will, tlirough faith and gratitude, help these hungering' souls, Wlicn at Cliristmas time we are again rejoicing1 over the birth of our Savior, who has brought us out of the darkness into the Ever-
—224—
1 lasting Light, let us remember that the people in the slums, in order to be saved, must also be given the knowledge of Isaiah 9:6 "Unto you a Child is bom, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be upon His shoulder; and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,The Prince of Peace.” —F. Kunz ‘29.
—225—
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthl)' b7 the Student,, of Northwe,.tern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF \Valdemar W. Gieschen, '26........................................ Editor-in-Chief Reinhard F. Bittorf, '26................... -.........................A ssociate Editor Business Managers Herbert C. Hackbarth, '27........................................ Business Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, '27................................ Advertising Manager Department Editors Carl S. Lieberum, ·'26........................................................ Collcge Notes Adelbert G. Dornfeld, '27.................................................... Exchanges Karl A. Bretzmann, '26... ........................................... _........... Athletics Markus H. I{och, '26.................................................................... Locals Martin H. Franzman, '28................................ Campus and Qassroom ContrlbuUona to the Literary Department are requeeted from Alumni &Jld auderp-aduatee. All literary matter should be ndllrc,,,aed to the Edltor•ln•Chlef and 1111 bualneu communications to the Buelnoee Mnnager. The terma of 1ubacrlpUona are One Dollar per nnnum, payable In adYanoe. Bingle coplea, 16 cent■. Stampe not accepted In pa)'ment. Notify u■ If 7ou wlah )'Our addrea1 changed or )'our pn�r dlecontlnued. Advertising rnte■ furnlahed upon application. Tbe Bl11el and Red la forwarded to nil eubacrlbera until order tor 11• dl■:onllnuance l1 received or the subscriber 11 more than one year In arrear■.
CHRISTMAS BIDS US REJOICE I Christmas, the season of joy the world oYcr, is again upon us. The air rings with joy, and how quickly we catch the spirit. All our hearts rejoice within us and we bernntc as the little children in anticipation of Christmas, \;\/e arc inspired with cheer by our beautiful Oiristmas hynms,-their melodics never grow old. Year after year the evcr·repeated, the simple story of the first 01ristmas eve brings renewed tidings of joy,-its message never grows old. \Ve become as the little children at the sight of the lighted Oirist mas tree, we have gathered around it on Christmas eves year after yea r,-its charms nev�r grow old. \Ve listen eagerly to tl �e chi)cl ren , s progrc�m on Chnstsmas eve, we hear little tots, beaming with gla�some cheer, recite their little pieces and sing the carols of Clmstmas year after year ,'--but the cheer they bring never gro�,•s old. ��ery "Merry Xmas" shares a heartfelt joy. Christmas bids us re101cc ! FRIENDSHIP Christmas time again draws near. Friends and foes, Christ ians and heathen alike celebrate Christmas in some way. Some -226-
think only about presents, others about the celebration; but only the Christians celebrate the holiday in the right way. They alone think of the real purpose of celebrating Christmas, namely, in remembrance of the birth of Jesus Christ. He is our Savior and showed his love ami friendship for us when he sacrificed himself for the poor, wretched sinners. H ave friends here on earth that would go so far as to sacrifice their life for us? At Christmas time many friends show their friendship with liberal gifts. Arc these necessarily true friends? No. True friends alone are those who will stand by us in time of need, but these are few and far between. A true friend may be considered as the greatest treasure on earth. What kind of a person have you chosen for your intimate friend? If he is liberal and shrewd, be careful, because lie may lead you into dan ger. He may spoil your character, he may spend more than you can afford and force you to use unlawful means in order to obtain more money. He may lead you into some criminal act. Take the Locb and Leopold case as an example. But if your friend has limited means only, and has an open, straight-forward character and will tell you a few of your faults, you may consider him a true friend who will bring you many happy hours and who will help you in an hour of need. Here at college, where we make new friends, is tlie place to be careful, although we hope that everyone can be trusted. The friends that we make here are often our lifelong friends, and they may play a great role in our life. Pick your friends, by their actions in the class-room, in the dormitory, and on the athletic field, and not by the size of the present that they give you at Christmas. Such gifts are often only bribes, and although they do not happen here, they are not infrequent at larger colleges. Now especially at Christmas time do not discard a friend be cause he has not given you a present, since this is not the pur pose of Christmas. Moreover, if he has sent you a greeting in the name of Jesus Christ, he is a true friend and should be honored above all others. —K. IC ‘29. PROFFESSIONALISM When we read or hear about spectacular football playing of “Red” Gr ange or Ikmiie” Friedman, we show concern about them merely for curiosity’s sake or to be better able to select an all-conference elev en. Little or nothing whatever do we think of . the individual’s private life beyond the fact that .he is a Senior or Sophomore at college and has one or two more years to play. We —227—
usually do not stop to consider whether he has any special duty to ward his fellow-students or fellow-men. Take for example “Red” Grange. Is it right for him to turn professional ? Some say yes, some no. Why yes? Because he owes it to his parents. It is they who have given him the opportunity to become what he is. They have stood behind him; should they not also then receive some compensation? Certainly, he should develop himself as highly as possible and make the best of his reputation and ability. And why no? Is he doing justice to his fellow-students and to the future college students ? He is not. In so doing- he is helping to cast a; shadow over college football. He is helping to place it in the background. The majority of people attend the professional games to see the former stars and heroes of football. But the col lege students, on the other hand, would much rather see their own games. That was the original intention of football, a sport for high schools and colleges, not for professionals and college grad uates. They can easily enough find other diversion and activityTherefore a person would have good reasons for turning professional or for refraining from professionalism. —W. H. G. ‘29.
LAKE FOREST JOINS THE LITTLE FIVE At meeting of the Little Five Conference on December 5th Lake Forest College of Lake Forest, Illinois, was admitted to menibership in the Little Five to fill the place left vacant by Beloit’s withdrawal. Lake Forest's splendid record for the season just closed indicates that the Illinois college will be a formidable contender in the conference. It was also decided to change the official name of the Little Five conference to the Wisconsin-IlHnois Collegiate conference.—Northwestern hereby extends its welcome to Lake Forest in joining the Little Five.
:i
—228—
anil
[AHIHMLJ The Rev. Erdmann Pankow, *21, and wife of Greenleaf, Wis., visited friends and relatives in Kenosha over Thanksgiving. “Schuft” is trying to figure out why he should not be a doubleSchwager, since his sister is married to his brother-in-law. It is officially adniilted that the Rev. Gustave C. Krause, Pres. Class *22, Kenosha, is engaged to be married to Miss Leona Hoppe of Milwaukee. We always suspected that “Gus” was keepnig something from us. The entire populace from Milwaukee to Kenosha can again rest in peace, for “Gus” has sold his Ford. The speed-cops are also jubilant. No more need they try the impossible—catching that elusive fliver. But their joy will be shortlived, for “Gus ’ will have a more powerful boat than heretofore. No wonder the roadtaxes are so high in this state. . “Coon” Plautz, ex. *22, is making his home in rhiensville, Wis” where he is employed by the Goodyear Rubber Co. .. The Rev. Walter Krenke, ‘22,of McIntosh, So. Dakota, is taking up a rather strenuous avocation. We hear that he is pursuing the wily “Coons”, yes, it is even rumored that he has shot several. Several Alumni are at nresent with the Nash Co. at Kenosha. Carl Kluencler, *11, is fisted with the office force. Fred opt>e, ex. *12, is also helping produce Nash cars. ^ os ^ please old “Ziggy”, ‘15: to hear that Hoppe is over the vile habit of eating “kniep” as he used to clo in the clays of yore. . Our former band-leader and eminent cornet so 014* „ ^ Schaefer, *17, is also an employee of the Nash Co. 1 r takes an active interest in music and has by no nieai * r .17 his old time “pep”. We can still see that member of the class ot —229—
walking down Main St. He is still quite small, in fact he hasn’t changed much at all. “jiblets” Kaelber, ex. *24, and “Rudy” Moskopf, ex. *22, of Kenosha, are at present with the Simmons Co. They are with the Chicago office. The Rev. Gerolcl Hoenecke, *18, from Shirley, Wis” is engag ed to Miss Irma Rusbolt of Manitowoc, Wis. Doctor Ott had his Thanksgiving dinner in Chicago, where he attended the Council of the Teachers of English. One of the speakers was W. A. Craigic, the editor of the last volumes of Dr. James A. H. Murray’s New English Dictionary.—“Very well, I didn't meet a soul from Northwestern in Chicago !M Walter Ott, ex. *27, is taking up Architecture at the University of Illinois. “Maritime” news this month is the wedding of “Bennie” Schu macher, ex. ‘21, and Miss Mallow, both natives of our city. Out in the Coyote State, in the home of the Rev. Edgar Gamm, *15, of Mobridge, there is great joy over a new -born son. Unser Heber Freund “TuiTy” Matuschck, ex. *26, will jetzt Doktor werden; deswegen troestet sich schon munches arme Herz. Er wolint jetzt jenseit eines grossen Wassers in einem Lande, wo Pftrsiche and Trauben gedeihen und jeder Farmer sein Ford hat; dennoch klebt sein Herz an cliescr heimmatlichen Stadt and das Heimweh zieht ihn immer wiecler nach Watertown zurueck. Our tutors Zorn and Hillmer went to Wauwatosa on Cclcbration Sunday, Nov. 15, to hear their old teacher, Prof. J. 1). Koehler, ]>reach at the Rev. Gieschen’s church. No, we did not play the Scm. in football this year. The spies from the Sem. must hav.e brought back an evil report about the strength of our team as did the spies of Moses about the inhabi tants of the promised land. The Rev. “Monny” Uetzmann, *22, of Picketts calls regularly in Watertown一(on his brother. our l)hilanthropist “Jerky”). The College Board recently called the Rev. Henvu Fleischer, 〆‘ 97, of Huslisford as Professor for Northwestern. The Rev. Fleischer has accepted the call. “There’s a mail wants to see you, ‘Ernie’,sounded the voice of Mrs. Wendland on the afternoon of Nov. 21. Sighting a big motor car at his door, “Ernie” recognized ihc face of his old classchum, Mr, John Manz,‘0(5, whom he had nof met in fifteen years. Mr. Manz is an accountant in Chicago. He wanted to see the col lege once more and show his son the birthplace of possibilities like his own. We all sympathize with the family of the Rev. Wm. Eggert, ‘07,of Wausau, whose little daughter was killed in an auto acci dent. —230—
I-
^:
Many pastors attended the special conference of the NorthWisconsin District, held in the local St. Marks school, Nov. 29. President Thu row called this conference for the purpose of dis cussing the mission field at Madison. The pastors Hensel, ‘07, of Marshfield, and Martin, ‘96, !,f Stanton, Nebr., also found time to pay all their boys at Northwest ern a visit after attending the conference. After listening to the proceedings of the Board Meeting in Milwaukee, the Rev. John Witt,‘94,of Norfolk, who is pres ident of the Nebraska Synod, dropped in to see his son Herbert and incidentally all the Nebraska boys. The Rev. and Mrs. Alfred Sauer, *02, of Winona, Minn., came up to visit their sons Philip and Alfred and also took the boys to Milwaukee to show them the big town. Das Klccblatt, Grucnclemann, Frank and Kionka, alle ‘25, stattete kuerzlich unserem Schlavensky einen Besuch ab, um il.m mitzuteilen, 'vie schocn es ini Seminar ist. Neue Besen kehren gut. Watertown is still a growing' city. Teacher Emil Reim of Hustisford bought a house here and intends to move in June. With him comes his son who was a student of Northwestern in 191 ^ and 15. “Moses” Jaster, *21, has at last seen the realization of his fond hope tto be a professor of mathematics at some college. “Moses” is now -temporarily with the faculty of Concordia, Milwaukee, ‘27, playing with the U. of Minnesota’s “八 1” Jentzch, prominent candidate for the Freshman football team will be Varsity next fall, according to recent newspaper reports.. The Rev. W. Gutzkc, *17, has left Powers and accepted a call to Manistee, Mich. Naturally, we were all glad to see the Rev. “Pat” Falk, ‘19, in our halls again on Dec. 2. Up to date Pat has not shot any deer.— Too many game-wardens! In the year that he has been up at Mercer uPatn has become a supporter of the maxim: “Die Axt ini Haus’ erspart den Zimmermann.” Accordingly he is hewing the logs for the new parsonage. Professors P. Eickniann and E. Wencllancl attended the annual business meeting of the Little Five, held in Milwaukee on Satur day, Dec. 5. Teacher Martin Schumacher, ‘10,of Sheboyan gave a very delightful organ concert at the local St. "Marks church on Dec. 6. Mr. Schumacher is not only a good organist, but is also a versatile and well known composer. He is the author of “Now Raise Your Happy Voice.” At one time he enriched our college male chorus with a piece which took very well with the audience. Mr. Schumacher took instructions from Prof. Edward Rechlin in New York. —231—
In wenigen Tagen findet das erste Driltel dieses Schuljahres seinen Abschluss. Damit fangen soglcich die Weihnachtsferien an. Fast ein jeder freut sich auf (liese bevorstehenden herrlichen Ferien. Denn in denen sitzt man nicht am Schreibpult und Studiertisch, um die verschieclenen Disciplinen Zll studieren und Buecher zu durchstoebern, sondern man liaelt ein wenig inne im geistlichcn Studium und widmet sich dagcgen mal clem Leiblichen. Man stcckt die Fuesse unter Mutters Tiscli und verschmaust die wohlbereiteten Weihnachtsgacnse und Wuerste auf rcichgtdecktcr Festtafel. “Senator” Hillemann und Herr Karl Kionka fuhren am 6. November per Ford liacli Maribel, Wis.. uni am folgendcn Sonntag an der Eimveihung der St. Johannes-Kirche daselbst Teil zu nelimen. Sie legten die Strccke ohne Unfall zurucck. Doch batten sic auf clem Rueckwege einen Blow-oul. .Solches hat aber jeder Automobilfahrer gelegentlich in Kauf zu nehmen. Herr Gcntz weilte am 21. November im clterlichen Hausc in Juneau, Wis. und bewirtete seinen Gast unci Husenfreund, Walter Siffring, und machte ihn mit der ganzen Slack Juneau samt seinen Anstalten, Ein rich tungen und Verkchrs regel n vertraut. Auch liaben sich die Beiden dort an der 50 jachrigen Jubilaeunisfcier cler Ev. Luth. Gemeinde beteieigt. Die Herrcn A. Engel und SifTring ha ben auf der Farm des I-Icrrn Louis Pamperin in West Bend, Wis. Stallkncchtsdienste und sonstige Farmarbeit getan. Dafucr wurden .sic am Danksagungstage mit einer herrlichen Mahlzeit und viel Aepfel-cider belohnt. • Den 3. Dezember brachte Herr Schnitker im Trinity Hospital in Milwaukee zu und musste daselbst cine Operation im Munde unterliegen. Mit (lem Tennisspielcn, Golfspielen und sonstigen derartigen Sports ist es jetzt vorbei. Denn das kalte Winterwetter ist herbeigekommen. Trotzdem aber gedenken die I Ierren Marquardt un(l Prenzlow, der Witterung Trotz zu bicten und vor den Ferien noch Tennis zu spielen, um unseren hiesigen Sportgesellschaften Zll zeigen, (lass man auch im Winterwetter Tennis spielen kann. Die K. K. K. (Kionka, Koch, Kuehl) haben neulich in spaetcr Mittemacht, da alle im tiefsten Schlafe lagen, und nur die Geister un(l Kobolde ihr Wescn trieben, cine Versammlung, unter sich abgehalten. In (lieser Versamnilung haben sic einniuctiglich den Nculing, Kionka, als iliren Haeuptling anerkannt. Er hat die \ufgabe, die pracesttljilierte Harmonic der Zukunt und clcs Zimmers aufrccht zuerhalten. —232—
I-
^
Am gemuctlichcn Abend (November 6, 1950) wurde das 100 jaehrige Jubilaeumsjjrogram der allgemeinen Polyglottenkonferenz zu Pigsville, Wiskonsin vorgefuehrt. Puenktlich erschienen saemtliche Pracsides, Professores, Pastores, Pastores der vakanten Gemeinden, Lelirer unci Laiendelegaten, in ziemlich pastoerlicher Tracht, im Zvlindcr, Swallowtail und sonstigen unauffaelligen Kleidern. Audi kamcn cinige als geschmindklc Schauspieler, Drugstorejaeger und Lumpc-nsammler gckleidct. Doch denen kann man solchcs nicht Uchel nchmen, denn sie stammen aus dem Hinterwalde, wo sie sell on ^ac'nzlich verbauert sincl. Sie versammelten sich uni sechs L'lir im J^sssaal zum Bankett. Einem jeden wurde sein Platz zucrteilt. Die einen sassen der guten Werke wegen im Himmel, die amlern im anderen Ort, und etliche schwebten dazwischen. Und zugieidi wurde auch einem jeden sein Quartier zugewiesen. Herr Gentz wurde darauf zum Toastmaster emannt, und cs wurden l)cini ^rossartigen Schmaus ung heitere und ernste Keden gefuehrt. Nach dem Bankettc wurde (lie erste Sitzung eroeffnet. Praeses Engel liielt cine kurze Ansprache und verlass Glueckwuensche vom Papst, Koc-nis- in Siam, etc. Geheimrat Herr Dr. Johannes Koch, emeritus, hidt min auf Wunsch der Konferenz einen interessanten Kunstvortrag: “Die neuere Kunst und Poesie in Lichtbildern ilhistriert.” Dr. Koch ist noch der eizigste, der eine ordentliche subjaccktivc Anschauung in diesen Dingen hat. Nach diesem Vortrag wurdc'n folgcnde Komitteereports verlesen : Pen sion fuer Andracas Katze; Publicity Bureau der Svnode; Evolu tion in den Anstaltcn; \\ achstum in der Epileptischen Anstalt; Synodakliagnosis; W alther Liga; Heiratsbureau; Taubstummen Anstalt. Darauf folgte eine Paiise zur Erfrischung. Sodann spielte <las Orchester auch gaiiz leitliche Stuecke. Nach der Pause folgte die z'veite Sitzung. In dieser Sitzung wurde, wie in jedem onlenlichen Konzil, die causa unionis, clann die causa ficlci. und zum Schluss die causa reformationis behanddt. Erz1)ischof Prcnzlow behandelte die wichtige Lehrfrage: 44Luthers Tintenfasswurf gegen den Teufel”. Er hielt in seinem Referate den positiven gnesio-Iutherischen Standpunkt, worauf (ler antianimalistische anakoluthistische Polemiklehrer Schuetze und Die seine Bande den mystischen Standtpunkt behaupteten. praktische Frage behandelte Herr Advokat Ludwig Bierwagen: “Wie koennen wir als Svnode im naeschten Biennium $5 aufbringcn?M Und zum Schluss 'behandelte Pastor SifTring kurz die causa reformationis in zwei Punkten: L Den Fall Redlins. 2. Den Fall Gentzs. Dazu kam noch die Kreniation (ler Haeretiker samt Haut JJiul Harr. Jetzt folgte die Zusammenfassung des Praeses, Dclegat “Tuel)l)y” Nicmans" Pahsttickelverkauf, der einstimmige Beschluss am Abend ins Pabsttheater zu gehen, und Vertagung. Nota bene: —233—
Wegen Mangel an Zeit gab es keine Beamtenwahl. Die jetzigcn Beamten behielten ihren Posten. Die Abendsitzung wurde im Pabsttheater gehalten, woselbst das Trauerspiel: “Die Katerstropher Androeas” ir drei Akten vorgefuehrt wurde. Dies Spiel enthaelt einen grossen Teil Geschichte (Von der ergrauten Uorzeit bis zur Neuzeit). Man muss da denken, an die Mumien in den Mumienraeumen im Niltal, an die Geschichte Deutschlands, den Weltkrieg, die amerikanische Politik, den Kater Andraeas, das Seminarleben in den letzten Jahren, das Stiehmgescbrei und Stiehmquartette, clen Janitoren und Reparanten, und der Quartalschrift Kandanmerkungen. Die ses Trauerspiel wurde meisterhaft vorgefuelm und wircl clen Konferenzlern in Pigsville ein ewiges Denkmal sein. Von demselben sei gesagt: “Requiescant in pace Autor ct Scriptores.” Wir wuenschen alien Lesern einc FROELICIIE WEIIINACHTEN und ein GESEGNETES NEU JAHR!
. Student interest at Northwestern is again undergoing' one of its seasonable changes. Football has again ceased to be the topic of conversation, and other idols are replacing the pigskin stars; basketball, gymnastics, and skating are coming ____ „ to reign supreme • fo.r a while. The gymnasium is again becoming a popular place with its running track, turning pole, parallel bars, and the like. The basketball floor is vibrating with the tusseling of class teams preparing for the coming championship squabbles. Skating season has been open more or less since the last week in October. After —234—
recent snowfall a brigade of shovels marched down to the power house, and since then we have had our private skating rink above the (lani—until the icc thawed again. To judge by the expectant interest the students have taken in any traces of ice this fall, skating will be more popular than ever among our student body this year. The season of literary society programs is close at hand. A peculiar thing happened when the new members drew lots for cither oi the two societies. All the girls and almost all tlie new men from New Ulni and Saginaw drew the Philomath can slips, while al most all the men who liacl been preps at Northwestern became members of Phi (jamma Kho. It is with lively interest that we are again looking forward to the programs. Let's exploit that interest and do work on which we can look back with satisfaction at the close of the season. A beginners ’ band was started sonic time ago and is doing well, especial 1) so f;ir as lime aiul harmony are concerned. It is wndcr able leadership ami is likely to be a complete success. The ideas underlying the forming of this band are good. A beginner will get much mure “Kick” out of playing if lie can play a simple march in a band besides his regular practice. He enjoys it especial ly because it is within his readi; lie sees that he has accomplished at least a little something; and he will not get the hopeless feeling with which a clarinet beginner may contemplate the “Boston Comniandery” march. Jn a beginners' band the music may be chosen to suit the progress of the player, while in the regular band the novice who takes the study of his instrument seriously is likely to encounter disheartening difficulties. Since this number of the Black and Red is labeled the Fresh man number, it may interest people who do not see as much . of them as we do, to know just what kind of an outfit this :ref1 : bunch is. In the first place there are forty-six of them, me u ^ the president and the seven lady Freshmen. About halt ot tlie class played football this fall, and two of its members have alreaci> won their first laurels on the first team battleground .1 ie,y 3. so have a basketball team, and they hope to win the champions up, that is, if the other classes let them. Many of them also nave niusical bumps, for statistics show that they compose /o o ^ band, and 50% of their number belongs to the chorus.—-Last but no't least, almost all of them are now members of Vesuvius. —235—
The students took quite an interest in the recent organ concert by teacher Martin Scliumacher, '10, of Sheboygan. The program was good, although Mr. Schumacher seemed to have trouble ma nipulating the stops of the new organ at St. Marks church.
■ U - Q
*• Q
w 8 IZ3 u [
CJ 0 D
m
a
• si*
FOOTBALL thing of the past, and yet the papers from which the material for this month’s column was gleaned, were full of it. Some colleges were so taken up with football that every page of their paper teemed with football news. Even the famous '*New Student” >vas overwhelmed with the football spirit, and the upshot was the publication of the “Autobiography of1 a Football Hero” and of an culture, student, and football itself. Both of these articles are culture, student, and football itself, both of these articles are found in the November magazine section of the “New Student.” Tis
NEW EXCHANGES We take pleasure in announcing the addition of four new college papers to the list of our exchanges. Of these, two are yet in • their infancy; they are “The Spectator” of Concordia College, River Forest, and the “Comet” of St. Paul. The “Comet” is • a quarterly, whereas the “Spectator” will appear every month. We wish the papers success in all the vicissitudes of their life! The other newcomers are the “Geode,” Wisconin Mining School, Platteville, and the “Student Life,” Northland College, Ashland. —236-
卜
^:Hdt THE “STUDENT LIFE,,
The “Student Life” breathes of the vigor of the North. Every phase of student life is represented in the paper, and the vivid style in which the various activities are reported makes for interest. Moreover, besides the usual college news, news of atletics, of local affairs, of student organizations, the “Student Life” has as its special feature the account of more personal life. Hunting trips, excursions, outings are reported not merely as ancient historv, but as actual, vivid occurences. Another outstanding characteristic of the “Student Life is the position of the alumni in the paper of their Alma Mater. We find frequent reports of their activities, of their station in life, of their loyalty to their college, and of their visits to the same. As a representative of the schools of the extreme North, the "Student Life” does well. As a student paper and as a mirror of college life, it reflects the spirit of the “Colllege of the North.M “IT,S NEVER TOO LATE TO LEARN” As age creeps slowly upon you, do not hesitate to undertake things hitherto untried by yourself. It’s never too late to learn. Art Rice, at an extreme old age learned to recite the alphabet. Jack Rowley never smoked until he learned that no cigar is so bad that sooner or later it won’t meet its match. —Student Life. “MANANA” Ask a Mexican to do something. Invariably he will tell you MananaM一tomorrow. It is so easy to say “tomorrow.” “Today” is a much shorter word. Maybe we have reason to do a thing tomorrow. If so, we can at least plan _ our course of action for the day to come. Remember, today’s planning conserves tomorrows effort. —Student Life.
—237—
Nov. 6—Milton 12—Northwestern 6 Northwestern completed its football season with a defeat from Milton. This game was Milton’s first victory over Northwestern since the inauguration of the annual Millon-Northwcstern game. We’ll accept Fielding Yost’s authority on breaks being a part of the game and pass over the grievance. The game started out fine and to all appearances Milton was going to pull the short end of this deal. Marty Zilz began workthe line and the line mowed Milton’s scared forward wall down SO many reeds. The backs tore through the Seventh Day Ad ventist's squad consistently for long gain's, mostly lines smashes. But it was like Sisyphus’s jol) of pushing, the boulder up to the top of the hill. On the two yard line things wouldn't work any moreSo Marty tried a pass. One of Milton’s backs stepped in, intercepteel the pass, and ran clown the field unmolested for a touchdown, Well, now this was different; things began to look serious. The team buckled down, but nothing of importance happened for the remainder of the half. It was near the end of the third quarter. Northwestern was desperate and in terrible straits. Claudon opened up with short passes over center, most of which were incompleted. Toward the end of the third period Gieschen speared one of those elusive pass es, and—Glory be!—carried the ball over for the first and last touchdown of the season, as far as Northwestern was concerned. We figured the second one would follow immediately; it did, that is, for Milton. Milton in the last quarter was rejuvenated team and swept Northwestern off its feet like a whirlwind. Line smashcs, not a small amount of long end runs, ancl then a pass brought
i;lfe
—23&-
about the second touchdown. The kick for goal was blocked. It was a glorious wind-up. Northwestern— Milton Hammen L. E. M. Meyer Kuske (Capt) L.T. R. Meyer Schaefer L.G. Bittorf Bentz C. Degner Burdick R. G. K. Bretzmann Wicon R.T. Gieschen R.E. Shadel Zilz, Claudon Clauser Voecks Ronnel P. Bretzmann F. B. Chadse (Capt) Toepel De Lang R. H. Although there will be a general exodus in the team, football prospects for the next season are not as alarming _ and discouraging as they may at first appear. The absence of Captain Kuske, Bittorf, K. Bretzmann, Degner, Gieschen, and Claudon will, of course, leave a considerable hole to plug up, but just take a look at the subs and their accomplishments: In direct contrast to the regular squad’s unsuccessful ventures stand the somewhat propitiating achievements of second team. On Oct. 17, the subs tied the much heavier and older team of Lal^e Geneva (6-6) by playing first rate academician football. That this game served as a sort of stimulant for the subs was soon recog nized by their determination in scrimmages with the regulars. Ihe regulars forgot their first illusion and were compelled to use every hit of football in them to cross the subs’ goal. Time arid again the subs threatened to give the regulars a sound whipping, which was staved off only by the utmost energy of the regulars. On Nov. 20, a beautiful football day, the seconds met and hopelessly routed Waterto'vn High School, a plucky bunch some'vhat inclined to be a little boastful, by the convincing score of 36-6. The game left no doubt as to the merits of the team and in cidentally brought a few reassuring facts to light. After this little tussle we were less despondent over the future. The seconds relied chiefly on long end runs and line smashes. . Frjtze,prep, a halfback, was the center of action and attraction. Fritze passed, ran long end runs, and punted in a manner that left no doubt as to his future success in football. Whenever the team needed an extra few yards to make its downs, Fritze was the man. Fritze is a clever evader of tacklers. Another man that drew considerable comment was Marten ‘29, also a halfback. Marten is a speedy and hard line plunger, always on his feet and never licked. —239—
d
It usually took from two to three of the high school’s tacklers to stop him. Schroeder, a plucky little center, Schaefer, tackle, and <« Bub” Schlueter also deserve favorable mention. These men arc willing fighters and bound to do great things for Northwestern next year. Especially to be commended was the team's harmony and its determined spirit. To the list of Northwestern^ material for the future we make mention of R. Frank, halfback, and Schmidt, end, both members of the third squad. On weighing these interesting facts, one is inclined to be very hopeful concerning Northwestern's future football ventures • So let’s buck up, fellows, and give the men all the encouragement possible and let the rest to coach Eickmann. Better seasons ahead. The Hish-School Game: W. H. S. N. W. C. II Deakin Gilbert Schlueter Wittie R.T. Buchholz Reuter Schroeder Buell R.G. Kneiske Kiefer Schaefer Mu ndt Spaulding Guetzlaff Zilz (Capt.) Faber Fritze Padolske Sauer liredow (Capt.) Hellmann Dorn feld Substitutions, N. W. r. h., Leerssen c., rt I..H ae Gauerke g.,Sauer g., RC e.
cl
a
—240—
A
。
C
I
l-r
edlil
ell
I
A anlt
This being ihe freshman number, evidently it is expected that something be said about that illustrious class. While collect ing locals, however, many shook their heads sagaciously, frowned, scratched their impregnable skulls, and tried hard to draw forth some news from behind their ears. Here are some of the news items by Freshies; Kurt Oswald, “Ja, ich bin mir iiiclis be'vusst!” Von Hadcn, “No,I cant think!” Paustian, “Locals? Let me see. No, 1 don't think J know anything!*', ct ad infinitum. Since the Frcshies don’t know anything about their own existence, it will be a hard task for anybody else to prove their being. But, yet, they he, they are there, IkkIv and—; now we got it. That’s the question j Can a Freshie think? Von Haden says, no! That they exist physicallv, • r . no one- will (loul)t. At last the Sophs claim that, having ex“ perienced a few clashes with the Freshies, and besides the Sophs arc studying physics. All foolishness aside; a Freshman class there must be, otherwise the Tertianers would have nothing to look forward to, and the Sophs nothing to look backward on. In college life it is generally the Freshman class that is “full of pep” and “all the go”. They stick together and give their yells, whereever possible, especially in the gymnasium during basketball season. The Sophs stand by and feel as if they, too, ought to show more spirit, they succeed in getting a few together, but it doesn’t last long. The Juniors already feel as if it doesn’t matter much, and can, without embarrassment, stand next to a member of the class with which they are competing. The Seniors enjoy hearing- the Frosh yell, and one can hear them remark uRemember, how wc used to cut up! ? I'* Therefore Freshies, go ahead, give vent to some of those feelings that you nourished for the last four years. —241—
'♦ orhe There are some industrious fellows among the Frosh. Take Bill Meyer, for instance. He was sewing a button on and onto his trousers. The cord wherewith he fastened that button, was in pro portion to his long arm; he drew it out at full length and then came back for more. Meyer is a Freshman. All Sextaners, beware! Exercise is all right, but when any body tells you to go to the butcher-shop for a celluloid chin rest for a bass viol, or a G-string for the snare drum, then be advised! Ask any Freshie. All Freshies are willing to help you, in remem brance of their own days. G. Uetzmann’s mother visited him twice within a short interval. According to reports Gilbert ‘28 is working on a new paral lel grammar. The remarks and foot-notes of his regular para graphs are said to be illuminating. Gilbert is not a Freshman. Lost: One English period on Nov. 27, by the Seniors. Doodles Timmel, who is a Freshman, and the foremost among them, is assisting the president of the band, Paul Bretzmann, in leading the new Beginners’ Band. The junior band is progressing rapidly, and promises to be a valuable asset to the coil ege band in future days. Am. 21. Nov. kutschierten einige Priniancr, Bittorf, Degner, Bretzmann, Gieschen und Koch nach Milwaukee. Der Hauptzwcck der Reidsenden war im Pabst Theater das Drama “Wilhelm Tell” mit anzusehen. Doch batten einige auch Nebenabsichten. Waehrend ihres Aufenthalts im Seminar, woselbst die Gessellschaft freundliche Aufnahme fand, besuchten sie alte Freunde, and einige machten Versuche sich in verschiedene Zimmer fuer's naechste Jahr einzunisten. Herr Bretzmann kehrte am Nachmittage wieder nach Watertown zurueck. Am Abend ging's zum Theater Alle waren sehr zufrieden'mit der Auffuehrung. Alsdann packten die uebrigen Viere sich ein und kamen kurz nach Mittcrnacht hier wieder an. .“Skeez.ix” Fenske ‘28,is undergoing orthopedic treatments in Columbia Hospital, Milwaukee. Hang on Skeezix, don’t let ‘em pull you apart! •The Sophomores are a promising bunch. They arrange their studies systematically, by day and night shifts. There was but one copy of Scott’s “Marmion” in the building. When Meyer got through reading it at 1 A. M. he pulled another classmate from his slumbers who read till 3:30 A. M. and retired, then Fritz Reuter got a chance and read till morning. This is only one of the many examples of their studiousness. .Eberhardt ‘28,is recovering from a tonsil and dental opera tion in a Fond du Lac hospital. “Jerry” Martin, a Freshman, was obliged to discontinue stud—242—
ies for the time being, clue to illness. We hope to see him back this winter. During Dr. Ott’s absence in Chicago on Nov. 27, Miss Mar garet Ott, ‘24,had charge of the Freshman English class. Karl Koch visited friends here on Thanksgiving day. • Louis Vater and Lawrence, both Freshies, are again back from the sick room. Extra: Found! Tlie lost English literature period for the Seniors, Dec. 1. “Ilubie” Sicker, our freshman football invalid, is back again. O tempora, O mores! In what material-jazz age do we live! The sense for 13car.Iy and Art has degenerated to its lowest level among us. Some low-horn rustic has dishonored one of our master pieces of sculpture lo such a degree, that he defiled the neck of Hermes with a 20th century jazzbow. But alas, praise be lo Alvin Dcgner, a member of the class of •26, who restored the bust to its former dignity. “Buck” Zimmermann has a cure for headaches. Come and try liis new remedy. Guaranteed to cure while you wait. Ask those multitudes, that ha'-c already been cured. During the first week in December the Board of Visitors made its usual tour through tlie institution.
By the time we have returned from our Holidays’ Vacation we will no doubt have made our New Year’s resolutions. Perhaps a little suggestion could be gathered from Hubbard's **Message to Garcia.t, When we stop to realize that over forty million copies of it have fairly flashed over the world; that it has been translated into Russian, German, French, and Chinese; that every Russ’a:i soldier had been provided with a copy of it and that the Japs upon finding it on a Russian prisoner, had it trajislalecl into their lauguage; we then deduct that it might be of value to us too. During the Spanish-American War, president McKinley had to secure immediate co-operation with Garcia, who was somewhere in the mountains in Cuba, no one knew just where. Rowan was sent to fulfill the difficult task. He took the letter; in four days he located Garcia and delivered his message to him without stopping ask a thousand irritating questions of the president. No, who is he, where is he, when, is there any hurry, why and so forth were asked by Rowan. He took the message to Garcia. Let’s make —243—
.
all the message to Garcia this year taking them without asking absurd questions; without the intentions of throwing our respon sibilities onto someone else; without having to be continually goaded on. There is a constant demand and a worldwide fearch for those people who can carry a message to Garcia. Our basket-ball season and gym classes have bee^un again. Om first practice revealed that we can also «.lo trapeze stunts. and as practice makes perfect, let’s proceed to practice with all the zeal possible. In a few weeks our basket-ball teams will be chosen. Let’s have every girl out and doing her share this year. Edna Slight spent the week-end Dec. 5-6 at Whitewater. .We are glad to report that Lenora Gewecke is back with 11s after a month’s absence. Katherine Kemnitz spent Thanksgiving at her home in Fond du Lao. And now a most Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to you all is in order.
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY TAKE THAT Because your hair is flecked with gold, Because your eyes are blue, Because you never can grow old, That’s why I love you.
[♦ ^31iath ^
|
And I shall make you a diamond song And tunefully sing it to you At night, when the moonbeams are straight and long. And the grass is gloried with dew. This happiness is gossamer And only meant for me; For you, ho, hum, you never were, And you shall never be.
TO ---I’ve often wondered that you are As beautiful as that, With nothing up above your ears Or underneath your hat.
The class of twenty-nine, The class of twenty-nine, Full of frolic, full of fun, uAch llimmel, nun kommen die Ochsen an”(一 The class of twenty-nine. A Freshman has been defined as a rare combination of an ass and the devil. Now, although we have never held such radical views, the Frosh has always appealed to us as a most interesting • animal of the genus homo sapiens (cf. Mencken!) He is in high spirits over his late escape from the kennels of prepdom, the world outside seems a wonderful place, and he joyously bar.ks at the moon, still harboring hopes that he will some day enjoy a taste of that most desirable confection: “I remember ‘way back when I was a Freshman—’’ Prof: Don’t you know how to stand when reciting? Frosh: Yessir, just enough so you 3on’t fall over. The Cunard Line has adopted a well-known American foot ball yell as a motto for the walls of its staterooms—“Hold ‘em!’’ —245—
TINCHEBRAX This beautiful little village is perhaps not as well knuvvn as it might be to many of our readers. It lies on the banks of the Znaym River a little below its source and a little above its mouth. The Oofdicks alluded to in the poem are a species of bird peculiar to that region. One of the odd trails of this charming bird is that it always appears in faultless evening clothes, accompanied by itsf grandfather or some near relative. The author spent many happy days in this lovely village, and it is with feelings of some pleasure that he takes this opportunity of presenting its beauties to the reading public. We would be happy, you and I, In the beautiful city of Tinchebrai, As we watched the doggy Oofdicks fly * Neath the Tinchebraic sky In the beautiful city of Tinchebrai Beautiful, dutiful Tinchebrai, Where men drink deep, and the moon rides high, Where gossip and beer-pots never go dry, Where they kick one another when they say good-bye,:— In the beautiful city of Tinchebrai. The march of years has passed them l)y In the beautiful city of Tinchebrai. It’s a good place to live, and they’ll tell you why At the Gianiber of Commerce in Tinclicbrai.
Rotter: When in Africa I saw some wild antelopes. Dam: That’s gnus.. In \Vatertown did Isaac Kahn A big compartment store decree, Two blocks from the Eisenbahn. Steel was high and so was wood— He bit his arm, he sucked the blood, "Oy, Oy, Oy, Oy,:’ quoth he.
I find it hard,” said the Prince of Wales as he picked hiniself off his royal buttocks. ii
—246—
If;
I
^:Hen J
Prof: What were Socrates’ last words? Frosh: The flavor lasts.
LAUREL AND VINEGAR. This month we receive thrills and heart-throbs in giving a neatly stenciled Christmas box containing: 1 chocolate-covered tooth brush 1 celluloid waffle grid 6 07.. denatured lemon drops 6 oz. hard candy from last year 1 fumigated cheese-humidor to the following lionorahle gentlemen : Mr. Bill Meyer, whose striving toward higher and better things has been satisfied to the extent of 6 feet 5^4 inches. • Mr. Harry Frank, whose knowledge of geography concerning Wisconsin and Minnesota is possessed of enviable accuracy. Mr. Bright Eyes Rosenthal, whose “buxom, blithe, and debonair” figure does much to lighten the dreary atmosphere of the campus in these last sad days. . , Mr. Nebraska Bill Schultze, whose life among the wilds of his native state, where the cinnamon birds nightly coo their plamtivej blood-curdling call, lias given his character a rough charm greatly appreciated by the highly-civilized “gentes” of Wisconsin. Mr. Doodles Timmel against whom the fact that he is Fresh man president will not be held by fair-minded men. Mr. Theodor Wiiikel, whose first look over the big Michigan fence is still working startling and heart-rending results. Mr, Santa Claus who at this jovial season (!!) takes a good deal of credit for Pa’s generosity.
Prof: Selle, your name rhymes with silly, and it surely is appropriate. Selle: Professor, that’s an insult; choose your own weapons at; twenty paces. Seeing that it will give us a little more space, we wish you aJl a very Merry Christmas and a happy New Year. We also offer sincere condolence for any green ties, jazz-bows, bulldog pipes; heavy underwear, Alger books, or subscriptions to. The Ladies Home Journal you may be delighted to receive, which of course will be “just what you wanted.” -247-
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) GENERAL STORES W. F. Brandt & Son Co. Chas. Fisher & Sons Co. Schempf Bros. Co. J. C. Penney Co. MEN’S CLOTHING STORES Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. HofTman-Kelly Co. SHOE STORES A. Kaliebe O. F. Kurzwig Meyer’s Leo Reusch & Son Wickner's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bunde & Upmeyer Co. J. Salicks W. D. Sproesscr Co. Wiggenhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. Kohls-Oestreich Co. Carl F. Nowack
PHOTOGRAPHERS Dcnninger's Meyer's Studio DOCTORS Dr: T. C. H. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosanke Dr. E. H. Cook一Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat Dr. D. H. Bruns DENTISTS Dr. J. R. Casanova Dr. E. J. Hoermann Drs. A. & M. Schlueter Dr. Frank F. Schlueter Dr. 0. H. Moen CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop The Olympia The Princess Confectionery Baumann’s CIGARS and TOBACCO Kuenzi Cigar Co. Wilkowski Bros. Tl'e United Cigar Store. Miller Cigar Store PAINTERS Chas. Heismann J. B. Murphy ofhWaS„C^ Sigmund Eisner Co
,C«Uf?
DRUG STORES IIuth & Hoycr Owen’s Bittner & Tctzlaff Bchlke Drug Co. W. M. Gchrkc The Docrr Pharmacy GROCERIES Bentzin’s John C. Heismann Krueger’s Central Market Carl H. Otto Washington Park Annex BARBERS Sim Block Ed. Hinzmann John C. Seager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop RESTAURANTS Star Lunch Palace Lunch Main Cafe MEAT MARKETS Julius Bayer Meyer’s W. A. Nack BAKERS F. J. Koscr Stupkas Bake Shop Sally Ann Bake Shop MUSIC STORES J. D. Casey Co. John II. KIcmann GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS Stuebc Floral Co. Loefflcr & Bcnkc At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. GARAGES A* Kramp Co. Selin itger’s Motor Co. HARDWARE D. & F. Kuscl Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Winkcnwerdcr ^°*:
Coal; Bank Cream Factory;
Ill
The MARK
of QUALITY
ECONOMY IN BUILDING Real Economy in building lies in the selection of the besi materials at tiie best prices. Buying of second grade materials at a price which appears low is deceptive and accomplishes Our materials are guaranteed only a tempor«iry saving to be the best in every respect, and at prices you can afford. Come to us for advice on materials when you plan your home.
YAWKEY-CROWLEY LUMBER COMPANY
WATERTOWN, WIS. G. W. WEBER, Mgr. Phone 350
Distinctive Footwear For Holiday Trade If you are going away for the holidays you’ll want to look your best. And particularly will you wish to be well shod. The exquisite new styles we’re showing are quite appropriate for the most festive Christmas occasion, and there are such a vari ety of styles you'll find it a pleasure in making your selection. X-Ray Shoe Fitters
lUic
Boot S
SHOES FOR THE OCCASION 215 MAIN STREET
WATERTOWN
WISCONSIN
IBER
Strong and Reliable Companies
Forty Years' Experience as Insurance Agent
NATIONAL^
ASSOCIATION
Policy Forms a Specialty
Prompt and Careful Personal Attention
Carl E. Emmerling INSUROR '
Office Phone 373 207 Eighth Street
Residence Phone 174-J Watertown, Wisconsin
The gift that is always appropriate, that has personality, that is you—your photograph
MEYER’S STUDIO 112 Third Street
DOERR & LESCHINGER Plumbing and Sewerage Our Specialty Watertown, Wis.
107 Fifth Street
High grade Class, Club & Society Rings, Pins and Badges Medals, Trophies Stationery
Sunde & Clpmeyer Co. tJe\volors -Mihveiuk^e 9loaFiiaioa Arcado Building
Where Quoilit^Ts As RQprGSGixtQd
DR. J. R. CASANOVA DENTIST Telephone 714-J Merchants Bank Annex
107 N. First Street We Recommend
SHARP CORNER
“Bostonian”
SOFT DRINK PARLOR and CONE BAKERY
SHOES
F. SOMMER & SON, Propritors
FOR
MEN
Xmas Cards and Gifts for all at the
Leo Reusch & Son OloIIien Jtolent 210 West Main Street
Gift Shop
E. H. Cook, M. D. Ed. Hinzmann Practice Limited to EYE,
EAR, NOSE THROAT
BARBER AND
Spectacles and Eye Glasses Scientifically Fitted Hours 9to 4 OfficeHertel & Hoffmann Bldg.
Ed. Warner
east end Barber Shop 602 Main St.
SHOP
Watertown, Wis.
OPPOSITE POSTOFFICE
Behlke Drug Co. Corner First and Main Streets Watertown, Wis. Watertown’s Leading
Shine & Hat Cleanmg Parlor 410 Main St
E. Dubrick, Prop.
F- E. Kosanke, M. D. Hoffmann Bldg.—109 Main Street 1 to 4 p.
Office Hours: Except Sunday. 7 to 8 p. m. Mon., Wed. and Sat.
Office Telephone 60
Residence Telephone 12h
OWEKS DRUG STORE Prescription Pharmacist EASTMAN KODAKS AND SUPPLIES Bring in Your Films for Developing and Printing Quality—Quantity—SERVICE
John C. Seager
BITTNER &IEIZLAFF
UP-TO-DATE BARBER SHOP
Drugs 108 Main Street
Phone 99-J
Watcrto'vn, Wis.
John H. Klemann MUSIC STORE FREED EISEMANN RADIO 5 Tube Receivers $ 75.00 less accessories 6 Tube Receivers 110.00 less accessories 117 N. Third Street
Watertown, Wis.
Dr. FRANK F. SCHLUETER DENTIST Office Phone 156-W
Residence Phone 512-J Watertown, Wis.
215 Main St.
If it’s Hardware WE
HAVE IT
NUFF SAID Give Us a Trial
\JmG.Pntzkff Ca VYl t;d
GET YOUR FRESH HOME-MADE CANDIES AND ICE CREAM AT THE
The Olympia MIKE SALLAS, Prop.
,"^HARDWARE THAT S ON THL SQUARE"
307 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Football, Basketball and all kinds of Sporting Goods at
Salick’s Jeweler
Corner Second and Main Streets
EVERYTHING IN POCKET CUTLERY and RAZORS Examine our line before buying
D. & F. Kusel Co. 108-110-112 W. Main St. “The Store of Quality
At the Bridge
W. A. Nack MEATS Poultry in Season Phone 19-W 621 Main St.
Shoes Repaired while you wait A. SOHRWEIDE 210 So. Third Street
WM. GEHRKE DRUGGIST 315 Main St.
Watertown. Wis.
Watertown’s Exclusive CROCKERY
STORE
AUG. GAMN CROCKERY CO. 400 Main Street
A Merry Christmas and
A Happy New Year To the Advertisers Adv. Manager
Say Merry Christmas with one of our blooming plants or a bunch of our choice cut flowers. Phone 464
Stuebe Floral Co. 406 Main Street
For the Holidays give slippers. Anyone on your gift list would wel come a pair of comfortable felt slippers on Christmas morning. You’ll find a great selection here for women, men and children.
A. KALIEBE FAMILY SHOE STORE 616 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Dr. H. Bruns, PHYSICIAN & SURGEON
114 — 4th Street,
Watertown, Wis.
B Service Barbershop ■35c 25c
Haircuts Shaves ..
Clean, Sanitary, Careful Work
W,E. Volkmann,Prop. 215 N. Fourth Street
AT THE SIGN OF THE
Ololb^n ^mttxn Is where you will find< your Christmas needs. Do your shopping early and avoid a later worry, A small depo sit holds any article until Xmas.
MILLER CIGAR CO. 316 MAIN STREET COMPLETE LINE OF CIGARS, SMOKING TO BACCOS CIGARETTES AND SMOKERS ARTICLES.
c Ljiothing satisfies lihe^,
m^}ood cjtfar』
1ROTC
i
UNIFORMS SIGMUND EISNER CO. RED BANK, N. J. New York Showrooms: 126 Fifth Avenue
_e Athletic Supply Co. BASEBALL Catalog on request
-FINEBASKETBALL TENNIS SUPPLIES
FOOTBALL Milwaukee, Wis.
Drs. A. & M. Schlueter DENTISTS Watertown, Wis.
313 Main Street
F- J. Koser BAKER The Place Where They Make Golden Crust Bread Telephone 502-W
111 Second Street
Bank of Watertown Watertown, Wisconsin
CAPITAL, SURPLUS and PROFITS
$300,000 ETCHCRAFT ENLARGEMENTS FROM YOUR FAVORITE PICÂ TURE AS A XMAS GIFT.
SMOKE
The Doerr Pharmacy 109 West Main Street WIGGENHORN JEWELRY COMPANY 13 Main St.
Watertown
HIGH LIFE
CIGAR
.
,v n
.'
AND
Sophorilor
JumSbei
0Ms[UMri9)£(8
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LITERARY Beethoven’s Werke als Gelegenheitsmusik
248
Benedict Arnold.
250
Itsalottabunk, Story............
253
Dairying in the West.........
256
Das Kloster im Mittelalter.
257
Vita Monastic?.
259
.
Making the Grades.
261
-
Northwestern needs a New Library .......................
262
EDITORIAL
Intercollegiate Basketball. v-
: 263
Lest We Forget.....
264
ALUMNI NOTES...:....
265
SEMINARY NOTES.
263
COLLEGE NOTES.
2(f)
EXCHANGES
272
ATHLETICS
274
LOCALS
277
CO-ED NOTES.
279
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM.
; 230
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., January, 1926
Number 8
Entered at the PostotRcc at Wateriown. Wis , as second class matter under Act of March 3, 1879. Published monthly. Subscription, One Dollar.
BEETHOVENS WERKE ALS GELEGENHEITSMUSIK. Drum soli der Saenger mit dem Koenig gehen; Sie bcidc wohnen auf der Menschheit Hoehen. (Schiller) Im Gsgensatz zu der landlaeufigen Auffassung, die man von der GelegenheitscliclUung- hat, class sie naemlich nur zur Verschoenerung irgendeiner Festlichkeit gemacht sei, ist sie im Goetheschen Sinne nicht der Freudc am Reimen entsprungen, son dem “einem vollen, ganz von einer Empfindung vollen Herzen,,t wie Goethe im “Goetz”,einem Jugenchverke, Franz sagen laesst. Hierbei ist von grosser Bedeutung, (lass nicht nur der Stuermer unci Draenger, son dern auch der Dichter in seiner Vollen dung ueber (las’ Wesen der Gelegenheitsdichtung dieselbe Meinung hat, wie aus dem Gespraeche mil Eckermann vom 14. Maerz 1830 hervorgeht. Da wir nun unsere grossen Musiker, so befremdlich das beim ersten Anblick auch scheinen moechte, als Dichter betrachten muessen und zwaf als solche, die im Reiche germanischer Dichtkunst eine Ehrenstelle einnehmen, so koennen wir ebensogut von Gelegenheitsmusik wie von Gelegenheitsdichtung sprechen, d. h. von einer Musik, die nicht um des Rythmus wilien geschaffen ist, sondern um dem innersten Fuehlen unci Draengen Ausdruck zu geben. In diesem letzteren Goetheschen Sinne sind Beethovens Werke Gelegenheitsmusik. —248—
Aus Beethovens Schoepfungen, von (Icnen jede einzelne ein so reiches Innenleben wiederspiegelt und, von gluchendem Hcrzschlage durchpulst, uns ans Ilerz gewachsen ist, wollcn wir ein charakteristisches Beispiel herausgreifen: Die E/itstehung dcr beruehmtcn Monclscheinsonate (op. 27 Nr. 2). “Beethoven ging eines Abends an einem kleincn I lause vorbei, in dem er ein Bruchstueck aus einer seiner Sonaten spielen hoertc. Er blieb stehen, um zu horchen, und vernal川1 cine sanftc Stimme: "Was wuerde ich darum geben, wenn ich dieses Stueck von jemaildem hoeren koennte, cler ihm gerecht wuerde !M Der grosse Tonclichter oeffnete die Tuer und trat in cin einfaches Stuebchen, das an einen Schuhmacherlaclen angrenzte. “Verzeilien Sie,” sagte Beethoven ein wenig verlegen, “aber ich liocrtc Musik und ward versucht einzutreten. Ich bin Musiker." Das vor illni stehende Maedchen erroetete, und der junge Mann, cler sich bei ihr befand, nahm eine emste, fast strenge Mi cue an. Mi hoerte auch einige von Ihnen gesprochene Worte,” fuhr Beetlunen fort, “Sie wuenschen zu hoeren, d. h. Sic moechten gerne—-kurz, wollen Sie micli spielen lassen?*'一“Danke,” sagte dcr Schuhmacher, *'aber das Klavier ist schlecht, und ausserdem haben wir keinc Noten.” “Keine Noten?” versetzte Beethoven, “wie spielte aber claim das Fraeulein?”一Er hielt ploetzlich inne und erroctete, (lenn das junge Maedchen hatte sich eben zu ihm gevvamlt, und ihre traurigen verschleierten Augen sagten ihm, class sie blind sei一“Ich bitte tausendmal u 111 Verzeihung,” stammelte cr. *'aber ich bemerktc njcht gleich—Sie spielen also aus dem Gedacclitnis?”一“Vollstaencligf.”一**Uml wo haben Sie diese Musik geliocrt?"— \ut' der Strasse; in der Naclibarschaft spielt man Klavier, und wenn die Fcnster offen sind”.一Sie schwieg ploetzlich 'vie erschreckt; daher fue°fte cr kein Wort liiiizu, sondern sctzte sich ans Instrument uml begann zu spielen. Selten mag cr mit so warmer, liefer Empfinilun.g gespiclt haben, wie jenem Tage a«f deni alien Piano fuer das blinde Maedchen und ihren Bruder. Schliesslich erhob sich der Schuhmacher, naeherte sich ihm und fragtc mit leisor Stimme: *'Wunderbarer Mann, wer sind Sie?” Beethoven erhob sein Haupt, als ob er nicht verstanden haette. Der junge Mann wiederliolte seine Frage. Der Komponist laechelte, wie nur er zu laecheln verstand一mit jenem schwermuctigen, ernsten .Laecheln. “Hoere.n Sie zu!” sagte er statt aller Antwort und begann clie Sonate, die das Maedchen vorher gespielt hatte. Ein Freudenschrei entrang sich den Lippen des Bruders und der Schwcster. Sie erkannten so fort den Spieler und riefen jubelnd : “Beethoven!’’ Nachdem er geendet, erhob er sich zum Gehen, sie hielten ihn jedoch zurueck. "Spielen Sie noch einmal, nur ein einzigesmal!” Er Hess sich willig an das Instrument zurueckfuehren. In (liesem Augenblick —249—
spielten <lie glaenzenden Strahlen des Mandes durch <las Fenster und fielen volt und weich auf das sinnende, vor innerer Erregung sanft geroetete Antlitz des blinden Maedchens. Der midleidige Blick Beetho\·ens kreuzte jenen cles Bruclers, der unwillkuerlich in die \Vorte aushrach: "Die arme Sch wester !"-"Ich will ihr <len �Iondschein spielcn," sagte fcierlich der Meister, dessen Finger schon au{ clcn Tastcn ruhten, um! nun hegann er jene traurigc, doch wundcrbar wc:khe l\lelodie, cleren Toene das Gemach erfuell ten, wie die sanften Strahlen des l\londes, jene unsterbliche Melo dic, welche die \\'cit spacter im ersten Satze cler Mondschein Sonate bewundern solltl•." ( Charakterbilclcr grosser Tonmeister, dargestellt rnn Wilhelm l\leyer.) Dies cine Ikispicl schon offcnhart in Beethoven nicht nur den grosscn Tonmeistc:r. Sl•rnlcrn auc-h den feinfuehligen, zart emp findenden l\lenschcn. dt"r in keincm bezahltcn Konzert wohl so aus tiefster Empfindung- hnaus gespielt hat wie fuer das blindc Maed chen. dem er seine S(•<"le aufgcdeckt. \Yenn schon aP,krc unbeduetendere l\[usiker oder Dichtcr fortlehen. wcil ihrc \\--,rke warm und ticf empfindenden Herzen entsroemcn, wic Z. B. die yaterlaendischc Lyrik der Befreiungs kriege 1813-15, wckhl'. rein aesthetisch betrachtet, sich auf keiner hohen Stufe bcwcgt. wie ,·icl mehr ist das mit Beethoven der Fall, der ein ganz Grossi•r ist, in dcssen Schoepfungen sich vollkommene lleherrschung- des Tcchnisd1en und hoechste Geistigkeit paaren, a�s welcher Verhindung- das Edelste uml L,uterste gcboren wird. �ur wo die technisl'hen Schwiergkeiten gaenzlich ueberwunden smd, kann sich das Ccistige zu hoechster Bluete entfalten; weil nun bei lleetho,·en clas Technischc Selbst\•erstaendlichkeit ist, ist · er imstande, sein ganzes reiches Innenleben umso klarer in Toene umzusetzen, in seincn pcrsoenliches Leben atmenden vVerken von "allem Hohen, was ;\lenschenbrust durchbebt" zu singen. . Gelegenhcitsmusiker ist er in dem Augenblicke, wo er uns seme Seele offenbart. sein innerstes Fuehlen in Toenen ausdrueckt, d}e in erstaunlicher l\lannigfaltigkeit aus "einem vollen, ganz von emer Empfinclung \'Olien Herzen" hervorquellen. HEINZ BLUHM, '28 .
BENEDICT ARNOLD Ben edict Arnold's attempted surrender of \Vest Point to _the ._ . British 111 September 1780, makes him one of the most conspicu ous figures in American history. Although an apparently sincere and earnest patriot, esteemed by his ·countrymen and trusted by his 1-250-
t
^:Hell |
commander Washington, he was guilty of the blackest treachery, that of betraying for money a fort entrusted to his care. Born in Connecticut in ' 1741, of a prominent Rhode Island family, he was in his youth of an unusually adventurous and act ive, but open and sincere nature, although extremely ambitious for boy in tormenting birds personal honor. Stories of his cruelty and strewing glass under the feet of his playmates are doubtless pure fiction. At the immature age of fifteen he had already run away from home and served in the French and Indian War. Al though to no extent a scholar or thinker, he had a quick mind and a clear insight into political and military ;iflairs. In 1767 he married Margaret Mansfield, a lady of good line age, who died eight years later. The same year of his wife's death he was chosen by Washington to t lead an expedition against Quebee and was severely wounded in a darimj assault upon that city. As Congress now conferred a brigadier-generalship upon him he was the next year instructed to build and command a fleet, with which he was to control Lake Champlain. Near Valcour Island he attacked a British fleet twice the size of his own, fought till evening, then aided by darkness, made his escape. These two dar— ing exploits and his able command of any difficulty put him in favor with Washington, who repeatedly recommended him to Con gress for promotion. But his enemies, of which he had no small number, had influenced Congress to such an extent, that five inferlor officers had been promoted to major-generalships before him. It was hard for his ambitious and proud nature to forgive these slights, but instead of seeking revenge, he showed himself a man in that he joined the militia raised to guard Connecticut, and dis played a courage and tact in fighting which won him the respect of the whole country. Even Congress could not help promoting him to the rank of major-general. In several succeeding battles he aroused the jealousy of General Gates through his personal bravery. A quarrel between the two resulted, and Arnold was deprived of his command. Nevertheless, his fellow officers managed to keep him in the army, and in the second battle of Saratoga he played an important part in spite of Gates’ efforts to keep him in the background. Congress gave him a vote of thanks for his ser vices and put him in command of Philadelphia. Here he married Margaret Shippen, a woman of culture and good-breeding, to whom he was devoted and faithful as long as he lived. In Philadelphia Arnold began to live extravagantly, was accused of appropriating civic funds for private purposes, and of favoring the Tories in politics. He was tried by a Court Martial, but acquitted of the main charges and sentenced to be reprimanded by Washington, who urged him to regain the confidence and —251—
esteem of his countrymen. This public disgrace and the fact that his sacrifices of health and property were unappreciated, induced him to begin negotiations with the English. In 1780 he persuaded Washington to give him command of West Point. In the meantime he had piled up debts by his extravagance and as he needed money immediately he, through a correspondence with Major Andre, agreed to deliver up West Point to the English for 30,000 pounds.】int an unforeseen disaster upset his plans. It is thought he expected to keep the whole affair secret, and no one would be the wiser that he had willingly surrendered the fort. Andre was captured, and having papers dealing with the betrayal in his pos session, was sentenced to hang. Arnold left him to his fate and barely escaped to the English fleet. As lie could not keep his part of the agreement, he received only 6,000 pounds, which he considered poor compensation for the loss of his honor, money and friends. He was however, made brigadier-general in the British army, and after several minor expeditions against the colonies, sailed with his family to England. For his alleged losses he received about $32,C00, and a pension from the King. The Court treated him kindly, but the omsidc world was cold. He was a traitor, and both Whigs and Tories considered him as such. His country de spised him, and England as a whole treated him indifferently. In the latter years of iiis life he fitted out privateers against France to overcome his financial difficulties, but was unsuccessful in all his undertakings.
.
Sunk in debts, socially an outcast, despised by the Colonies and England alike, he sank into a state of melancholy and died on June 14, 1801, tormented by his conscience and bitterly regretting his traitorous act. There have been many estimates of Arnold’s character writ ten, but his better qualities should not be completely offset by his one act of treason. He was a nature of high and daring impulses, weak to counterbalance his selfish vanity and personal ambition. As a summary, we might say that his headstrong impulses and unjust treatment at the hands of Congress, together with his constant lack of money due to his social aspirations and his inabilto manage his financial affairs successfully made him the scoundrel he turned out to be, instead of the proud but honest man he had once been. W. A. ‘28 —252—
•
3 ITSALOTTABUNK Polybius, Thucydides, Ennius, and other ancients have writ ten history or very likely have produced it. There being no one ancient enough alive to-day to prove their works false, we must needs not criticize them but take them at their word. Now then, there is no existing reason why one should hold as the unaltered truth the so-called histories of the more modern but very mislead ing historians. What a disappointment if we should read the stor ies of the early Spanish explorers in America and take it for granted that the “Fountain of Youth” has remained undiscovered! Who is narrow-minded and crack-brained enough to believe that Terra Mater should be so thought-less as to over-look the produc tion of the most wonderful of all her wonders ? Luckily, the truth has been preserved and handed down lo us, thanks to the faithful efforts of the devoted mother of Punts De Lion to preserve the old De Lion family diary. Old Punts had his troubles, l)ut unless troubles could sv^ini they didn’t have the ghost of a chance when he took upon him self the task of drowning them. One might also add that Punts was a natural sailor and deemed it quite impossible for anyone or anything to drown unless the watery grave was far from shallow. There was a gurgle and a smack of thirsty lips, and another half• pint of French Port, chased 1)y a Stein of German Lager, began the task of dissolving trouble and sorrow and producing therefrom pleasant sensations of self-centered contentment and drowsy pleasure. The dark brown eye at the key-hole noted the solitary figure spread all over the huge arm-chair, and the table near by, strewn with bottles and glasses both broken and whole. Punts Jr. pos sessor of the brown eye, got to his feet and called in a troubled voice, “Father, open the door!’’ “Fly away,” grumbled Dad De Lion. “Please leave me in, father,” pleaded young Punts, “don’t you know me.〆 I’m Punts your son, who loves you dearly.” “I don’t give a whoop if you’re the Queen of Hades; chase away, can’t you hear?” Overcome with grief the young man slowlv - descended the winding stairway. He found his mother in the library, industri ously erasing a few ugly (acts from the family diary. Punts drop ped into a chair as if it was to be his last resting place and sighed like a wounded camel. "Why, Punts darling,” cried the frightened mother, “what on earth has happened to my only son: “Mother ilear,” began Punts in a trembling voice,” I_ fear for father’s health, these frequent debaucheries are dashing poor —253—
father onward to an untimely death. In three days I am to head the exploring expediiion to America in the name of our lord the King, but how in llie name of a1】 things great and mighty, can I leave home when father threatens to guzzle himself to death?” “Oh, oh, whal will ever become of us and the noble De Lion name t
The mother buried her head in her arms, began to sob hystericalh% and finally fainted. Punts dashed madly forth from the room in search of his mother’s smelling salts. Unfortunately his iool became entangled in the hall rug causing him to execute a heautiuil swan dive; hut liis descent was not alone, he was accompanies by the ancient marble bust of a famous De Lion of by-gone days (when men were men and women didn’t vote) around whose neck poor PuiUs threw his flagging arms in the last hope of preventing' direct connections with the polished hardwood haH floor. After a long- journey through numerous foreign countries, mother was extracting the Punts arrived back in Spain just as his ' last marlilc spliiitn. from his battc*re(l cranium. “Wow, zowie! Also hot-dawg and tamales! shrieked Punts, springing to bis feet. '* I'vo solved it, mother, father shall go along with me to America and help me find the “Fountain of Youth” of which 1 have just droamed; it’s a sure bet, and father needs rejuvciiating;.’’ The day upon which the De Lion fleet was to set sail dawned with perfect sailing c<»ndili(»ns. Tlie usual ceremony at the depart ure of a Spanish Heel had been observed, and all was in order for the lina! conmiaml to set sail lor America, the land of treacherous redskins and fat squav/s. Blit why the delay, where’s the sticker? Then again, how can a command l)e given when the commander is absent r Ah, at last, here comes our Punts up the gang-plank. Who can liclp admiring that .stately form and gorgeous dress, those clean cut features and that triumphant smile ? But why the wrinkled brows of the onlookers? Perhaps that huge bag on his shoulder causes them to wonder! When well out to sea a curious officer ventured to ask in his adminU’s car, Why did that sack have such a peculiar form?” “Sh.—sh, that was father; he didn’t want to come along, so I brought a gallon of Bourbon to his room and called for him about a half hour later, pst, tee—hee.” The voyage proved to be quite uneventful, despite the super stitious fears of many of the crew. Of course, no one knows what nia> have taken place in the befuddled brain of -Dad De Lion. Very likely his experiences were similar to those depicted in the “Rhyme of the Ancient Mariner/5 with a few added delusions and fantasles. —254—
Early one morning, just as the sun began to rise out of the sea behind the fleet s a lusty voice rang out over the main, "Land ahead!” Late in the afternoon the fleet was anchored and a scouting1 expedition sent ahead to ascertain the nature of the land. The boat load of men did not reach shore. A volley of arrows caused them to return to the ships and report that the land ahead was the main land of America! The “thunder-sticks” and “fire-'vater” of the Spaniards prov ed to be excellent coaxers, and the redskins were finally persuad ed to bury the hatchet. It was no mean task to hold off the thirsty» indians, once they had tasted the fiery liquor and caught a glimpse of the happy hunting grounds. At last a stockade was erected, just as Punts De Lion, Sr. began to grumble that the whiskey sup ply would soon be on the rocks, and that the muskets could be used to better effect anyhow. The redskins were dissatisfied when their supply of liquor was cut off, and they began to crave the scalps of the pale faces. But when the blunderbusses boomed again, and several redmen were sent to the happy hunting grounds with a one-way ticket, they became convinced that the white men were gods and that the lightning produced by their “thunder-sticks” was something to be feared. Several of the more daring Spaniards volunteered to venture upon a hunting trip, in the hope of securing a supply of American meat. They surely must have enjoyed it, because none of them re turned. A search party was put on their trail and only one man returned to relate their adventures. He was formerly a noted Span ish cross-country runner and claimed it would be an unusually speedy arrow that pierced his back. Admiral De Lion observed that an epidemic of acute home sickness, with a trace of sailing fever, was spreading throughout the crew and feared a mutiny. To avoid such a discouraging de velopment, he announced that they should take to the ships on the following day, whether the missing men returned or not. ■ » It was an ominous night. The portentous quiet of the 'vild forest was disturbed only infrequently by noises other than those common to the dead stillness of deep night, such as the hoot of ai' owl or the padded footsteps of a night prowler. The dim moon spread a sickly light over the slumbering wilderness. The black leaves hung unmolested on the rigid branches of the trees. A twig snapped! A bush s'yished and bent to one side! There was a thump and a cr.asli of breaking branches! A scurrying of small feet—all was again quiet! .'Punts, you blundering idiot, unless you quit making breaks like this one, we’ll never reach your infernal fountain and 've’ll —255—
lose our scalps besides. Watch those lubberly feet of yours.” The prone figure slowly aroe. The two De Lions again cautiously picked their way onward through the monitory forest. Suddenly the younger man halted and clutched his father’s arm. “Listen!” The bubbling of water could be faintly heard in the distance. The heart of young Punts began to pound wildly with anxious joy and he quickened his step, nearly tripping over an upturned root. In a short time the pair descended into a narrow ravine, from one end of which the bui)l〕ling sound seemed to come. The bubbling grew louder and more distinct. It changed to a gurgle and finally to the unmistakable rushing of falling water. In a few min utes the waterfall was reached; father and son stood motionless gazing at the object of their quest. A cascade of water gushed forth out of the very wall of the ravine. The yellow moonlight glistening on the spray caused by the tumbling of the water into the pool below, doited our picture with drops of liquid gold. The Spaniards stood spcll-l)ouncl like a pair of ducks in a thunder storm. “Just like my cl ream,” murmured Punts, “I am positive that this is the “Fountain of Youth,” dive in father and begin life over. To the astonishment of young Punts his father burst into a fit of roaring laughter. 1'he narrow chasm echoed and re-echoed the hearty peals of mirth. Nevertheless he tossed off his coat, pulled off his boots, and plunged into the mysterious pool! A series of bubbles, and Dad De Lion disappeared. In a moment he reappear ed, carrying a handful of dripping pebbles. All agog, young De Lion stuttered, “\Vh—why the stones?” “Stones?” said his father, “'vhy you poor dizzard, they aren’t stones, they’re marbles. Out of the way, Skinny, I’m on my way to school and don't want to be late this morning1.” The old man skipped off into the forest, whistling his favorite school-day song. Our hero swayed dizzily! rolled his eyes, tore his hair, spit blood, dived for the “Fountain of Youth,” stumbled,—and dropped dead. S•—‘28. DAIRYING IN THE WEST Less than ten years ago the fertile valleys of Idaho were large grain fields and the highlands were clotted with grazing beef ?attle. To-day the majority of the rural population is specializing in that industry which put our own state among the foremost of the world一dairying. —256—
The varied topography of the state determines a climate extremely diverse, stern winters on the highlands, mild winters in the valleys. The average January temperature is 25 degrees F.; the July temperature 73 degrees F. Out of the total area of 5,300, COO acres, 2,800,000 arc already improved. Several years ago a ranch of one thousand acres had two or three real dairy cows.-I'oday fifty to seventy-five dairymen deliver seven to ten thousand pounds of milk daily to their local receiving station. Because of the great expense of pumping water to the high lands, dry farming is carried on extensively. Dry farming is usually a failure (our out of every five years. It is not an infrequent occurence to see wheat in July only several inches high and al ready yellow; the dry weather, the shifting sands, and the hot, almost suffocating winds leave their mark on the landscape. Never theless, in a good year the dry-farms yield from fifteen to thirtyfive bushels of wheat an acre. On the irrigated lands in the valleys a crop failure is practic ally unknown. Idaho ranks far above Wisconsin,the ideal dairy stale, in the production of grain and feed to an acre. Wisconsin at its best can raise only thirty to forty-two bushels of wheat or four to four and one-half tons of alfalfa an acre. In the valleys. Idaho raises forty to seventy bushels of wheat or six to seven tons of alfalfa an acre. Handicapped only in that it has no near market, Idaho is a state better fitted for dairying than any other western state.
A. V. *28.
DAS KLOSTER IM MITTELALTER. Im Jahre 1503 trat Luther ins Klostcr cin. Diesen Teil (ler Reformationsgeschichte liesl manchcr, oline zu wissen, wie cs mit dem Klosterlebcn im Mittelalter bestellt war. Das Klostcrwesen beruhte hauptsacchlich auf dem falschen Begriff eines gottwohlgefael 1 igen Lebens. Wie die armen Moenche luid Nonnen sich marterten unci pciningten, um vor Gott als gerecht 7.U erscheinen, tritt am meislen hervor, wenn man die Forderungen cines gewissen Ordens, zum Beispiel tier Benediktiner, naeher bctrachtet. Die Bcnediktineronncn enthalten sich des Fleisches, erheben fasten waehrend cler Passionszeit und an anderen Tagen, _ sich vom ersten Schlaf zwischen 1 - 3 Uhr,.um aus dem Brevier zu lcsen und (lie Fruehgottesdienstgebete zu singen, schlafen zu alien Jahreszeiten zwischen wollenen Decken und auf Stroh, niachen, Bad ocler einer Zahn'vie man berichtet, keinen Gebrauch vom ........... ' buerste—'veil eine reine Seele eines sauberen Leibes nicht bedarf, —zuenden nie ein Feuer an, peitschen sich jeden Freitag', schweigen —257—
fortwaehrend—ausgenommen waehrend eiiier sehr kurzen Erholungsstuncle—tragen Hem den aus grobem Wollzeug vom 14ten September bis Ostcrn. Frueher musste, wie man sagt, dieses wollene Hcmcl das ganze Jahr hindurch getragen werden, 'veil es aber waclirend (ler heissen Tage Fieber unci Kraempfe verursachte, wurde die Regcl gemilclcrt. Die Nonnen muessen immer daempftem Ton sprechen, muessen mit zum Boden niedergeschiagenen Augen und gebeugtem Haupt einhergehen. Einc nacli (ler andercn geben (lie Nonnen Genugtuung fuer alle Fchler, Ucbcltatcn und Verbrechen, die auf Erden begangen werden. Diese Suchne besteht aus einem zwoelfstuendigen Niederkniecn auf einem Stein vor (lem heiligen Sakrament, mit gefalteten Haenden und einem Strick um den Hals. Wenn die Ermuedung unertraeglieh winl, darf die Suehnerin sich auf den Fussboden hinstreckcn, mit dem Gesicht nach unten und kreuzweise ausgest reck ten Armen. Wie weit es einige gewissenhafte Moenche und Nonnen trieben, uni die Gcrcchti^kcit Gottes zu erlangcn, ist besonders klar bei Luther zu sclicn. Infolge seines strengen Lebens magerte sein Leih zu einem Gerippe ab, und seine Gesundheit wurde so geschwacclit und angc^rifTen, class er cinmal sieben Wochen lang gar keinen Selllat liatte. Er selbst schreibt von seinem Klosterleben: "Wahr ist’s, ein frommer Moench bin ich gewesen, unci liabe so gcstrcn^c mcinen Orclcn gehalten, class ich’s sagen darf: ist je ein ' Moench gen l limmcl kommen (lurch Moencherei, so wollt ich auch liineingckommen sciii. Das werden mir zeugen alle meine Klostergesellen; clenn icli haette mich, wo das lange gewaehrt, zu To(le geniartert.” Oft versank Luther in Truebsinn, Jammer und Graus. Einstmals spente er sich aus uebergrossem Schwermut mehrere Tage in seiner Zcllc ein. Seine Freunde pochten; aber wie laut sie klopften, er tat nicht auf. Endlich erbrachen sie die Tuer. Da lag er in Ohnmacht auf dem Boden. Rufen und Ruetteln half nichts. Darauf sollen sie eine schoene Musik gemacht haben, und ueber den holden Toenen kam er, wie man erzaehlt, wiecler zu sich. 、 Ist das Klosterleben nicht ein gradezu selbstsuechtiges Leben ? Soil der Men sell nicht fuer seine Mitmenschen leben, seinen Mitmenschen dienen ? Aber (les Moenchs ganzes Sinnen und Trachten ist auf sich gerichtet, kuemmert sich noch kaum darum, class anderen gepredigt vvird, sondern ist immer nur um seine eigne Gerechtigkeit besorgt. Aber trotz aller Fehler war das Kloster cloch das Licht (les dunklen Mittelalters. Das mittelalterliche Kloster war in sich eine kleine Stack. Mittelpunkt war die Kirche, an diese lehnten sich, (lurch bensondere Umfriedung eingehegt, die Gebaeude der Klausur :Schlaf-und Vorratsraeume der Brueder, ihre Bibliothek, ihr Arbeitshaus, die innere Schule, der Speise-und Beratungsraum, —258—
!i
Ausserhalb dieser verbotenen Raeume aber lag eine gauze Welt: von verschiedenartigen Taetigkeiten. Hier befancl sich die Wohnung des Abtes, die Aussenschule, Gasthaeuser fuer Reisende, Krankenhaeuser, Wohnung und Apotheke des Arztes. Dann die Werkstaette cler Handwerker und Kuenstler, der Goldschmiede, Sattler und andere Arbeitsraeume. Der groesste Segen des Klosters war die Einrichtung von Schulen. Es war die Pflicht eines jeden Moenchs und jeder Nonne, Schueler zu unterrichten. Die Klosterschulen 1)oten den Schuelern natuerlich nicht, was unsere Schulen heutzutage bieten, sondern sie unterrichteten nur in den sogenannten sieben "freien Kuensten” Grammatik, Rhetorik, Dialektik, Arithmctik, Musik, Geometric und Astronomie. Grosses Gewicht wurcle auf Latein gelegt, und ein tuechtiger Lehrer hielt darauf, class seine Schueler ilieht nur in den Lehrstunden, sondern auch sonst Latein sprachen. Wir schulclen den Moenchen grossen Dank fuer das Abschreiben von alten Iiandschriften, oline die wir wohl schwerlich Kunde vom Altertum haetten. Durcli das onisige Abschreiben der Moenche erwarbeii die Kloester stattlichc Bibliotlieken, auf (lie sie sehr stolz waren und (lie sie nur ungerne ausliehen. ADFJJiERT VOGES, ^S.
VITA MONASTICA There is something attractive for all of us in the picture of quiet,studious seclusion, out of touch with the world and untouched by it, apart from the squabbles and petty conflicts of life, trouI)led by no worries or everyday cares. It is fascinating to consider a life where bells, street cars, classes, exams, themes, shoe polish, and shaving cream are not only unheard, but also unthought of, where the elementary needs of existence are in some magical way taken care of by some one else. To abandon small and worthless things, to be free from the hurried humdrum of home, shop or classroom routine, to think our own thoughts at what time and what rate pleases us best, to consider the workings of the universe or the anatomy of a fly at our awn sweet will, to read and study, not because we must, but because we wish, to remember that which we like, and not that for which we are likely to be held responsible, to smoke as much as 'v.e please or as our constitution will stand, to wear, not what fasliion dictates, but whatever appeals to us for comfort or pictur esqueness, anything from lavender trousers to nothing一“tis a consummation devoutly to be -wished”. -259^-
The idea of monks and monasteries has always had a strong, though perhaps unorthodox appeal for us. In the midst of worries and themes and quizzes and flunks the picture of a portly old monk peacefully weeding carrots in the monastery garden, the pious recluse saying his Pater Nostcrs in a shady cloistered walk, the lean scribe illuminating beautiful manuscripts in the privacy of his cell, or even that of a few gross, heavy-jowled brothers bibbling wine in the monastery cellars appears charming and highly desirable. "But,\ says our Judicious Friend, ‘‘ you have all this in dor mitory life; you have seclusion judiciously tempered with freecloni.” That is just what is wrong with it. It is neither fish nor flesh, a bastard, nondescript sort of thing with all the piquancy of cold soup: it promises everything and gives nothing, neither the exhilaration of freedom nor the satisfaction of seclusion. Se clusion tempered with freedom indeed—champagne without fizz. We do not hold our position to be invulnerable. We have tasted seclusion often enough to know that it is not an unalloyed -delight. Books may grow wearisome as companions; they are liberal with their ideas, but they do not give a continental for your own. Cigarettes turn ingrates and bite the throat that inhales them, and a man witii a two week’s beard longs for the smug glory of a clean shave. Putting the case in simile, it might be stated thus. Rye bread is a fine, wholesome, nutritious, and, in case some Milwaukee baker has lavished his art upon it, even a delicate food; but few of us are so constructed that we care to live on bread alone”,even Sichling rye. Most of us relish a little marmalade or livervvurst occasionally, and many of us long for a life where all is Angel’s Food and Schaumtort. So perhaps our Judicious Friend is right; maybe seclusion tempered with freedom is all we can expect after all. Life isn’t high-blue, no matter how hard you strive to make it so, and you h.ad better make the best of it, for no matter how little you may like it, it’s the best you’ve got. Eat your soup luke-warm; pepper may make it burn, but nothing will make it hot. Still it is a pleasant thought, this vita monastica, a fine thing to dream about, a soothing reflection to turn to when cares seem over-many; a picturesque illusion to play at when quarantined for measles. Perhaps when we have grown older and are weary of barking at the moon, we shall be able to appreciate it.in fact, but now the champagne of freedom seems much more desireable than the pure, cold water of seclusion—vita monastica. MARTIN FRANZMAN, *28.
-260-
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF .-Editor-in-Chief .Associate Editor
Waklemar W. Gieschen, *26. Reinhard F. Bittorf, *26........
Business Managers ......Business Manager Herbert C. Hackbarth, ’27Advertising Manager Edmund L. Schweppe, ’27. Department Editors ................College Notes Carl S. Lieberum, '26........ ......................Exchanges Adelbert G. Dornfekl, ’27. ..........................Athletics Karl A. Bretzmann, ’26 ............................. Locals Markus II. Koch, ’26....... Campus and Classroom Martin H. Franzman, ’28"-. Contributions to the Literary Department arc roqueeted from Alumni ind QKdergraduates. All literary matter should bo addressed to tho Edltor-ln-'Chief and all business communications to the Buslnosa Manager, ranc«. ?he terms of subscriptions are Ono Dollar p«r annum, payable In :you 81n _ :6 copies, 16 cents. Stamps not accepted In payment. Notify u wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. Advertiaing: rates furnished upon application. The Black and Red Is forwarded to all subscrlbera until order for !ta dis continuance ts received or the subscriber la more than ono yoar in arrears.
MAKING THE GRADES At the turn of the school year, the end of the first semester, there is a general bustle and wracking of brains evident, a speedy cramming and jamming of knowledge for ilie final exams Jo edge in an extra point or more on the semester grailcs. Semester exams to the majority of students are a plague arul the report c?rcl--ah. there is the rul)!--the hand on the wall. How we lai»or a^d sweat and cower and cringe beneath that hand; semester standings show ns up in print ami give an account uf «mr stewardship daring the past halfyear. Does the report card mean this to you? Semester grades are, although they are given in all degree of fairness, in the end only arbitrary calculations based on the obser vations of the instructor, and should be honored as such. That they are bound to be discretionary and relative can readily be seen. Instructors are not all alike. Professor A., for instance, will give a **good plus” grade in Latin where Professor B. wouid hesitate in letting you off with a “good minus”. It would be next to the impossible to set up a standardized universal grading system. Furthermore, no instructor dealing with a large class ever assimi',c to have exhausted the individual’s knowledge of a subject through the mere occasional recitations and examinations delivered during the semester; misfortunes on the part of the individual also play a tragic part at times. But when we see some of the “boys” buck —261—
up and contest a standing that has turned out to be “unreasonable” and below expectations or to see them bulling over a fellovv-student’s grades, we must needs consider our instructors gross viola tors of the eighth commandment, let alone the hearing of such iss epithets as “imfair” and “irmtional”. Sancta Simplicitas! .the end of the semester is a matter of greater significance, whereby the report card can greatly serve the student as a means towards an end. It is that of’ seeing ' himself as HE knows himself. The greatest feeling of satisfaction that can come over you at the end of the semester is your own conviction of having clone your duties faithfully and to the best of your ability, when you can look back over the semester and at least be halfway satisfied with YOURSELF. When you feel that you haven’t squandered your time and your parents’ good-will in sending you to school, when you have at least somewhat conscientiously applied your gifts to your studies and vou have nothing to feel ashamed of, 一that is satisfaction and puts the grand and glorious feeling in a student’s career. Know yourself. After such self-inspection grades will cause the average student no great alarm, he assumes a more complacent attitude toward the report card and, without a doubt, will more readily find his convictions to jibe with the instructor’s calculations. Only the student who keeps himself in view as the object of his education makes progress and, in most cases, will also merit improved standings accordingly. Your marks may, nevertheless, be middling and inferior to a score of grades credited to vour classmatcs. These people may have the good fortune oi being better gifted than you are, and may even be students of * the kind that is being educated “in spite of itself”. Their fortune is not your misfortune, you yourself at least have not “hid your •talent’ in the earth”,as did the slothful servant in Scriptures.
NORTHWESTERN NEEDS A NEW LIBRARY One of the most essential things of even a small American college is a good library. A good library, we should suggest, would include of course all the shelf-room necessary to keep our whole library together; it would also include a good reading and study . room so that reference books need not be taken from the library. '' e should also suggest that such a library and reading-room be under constant supervision of someone. As it is at present, our library, clue to lack of room, is scattered The greatest and most used part of it is crowded into a small room in which also a book-business that satisfies the needs of Hiree hundred students is carried on. Our librarian cannot spend —262—
1 all his time in attending to the library. During the time he can be present in the library the students also come in to purchase their school supplies. Crowding and noise make conditions unfavorable for study or reading in the room. All of our books, as before staiea, cannot be placed in this one room; many are stored in closets, not readily accessible to students, in different parts of the recitation hall. All the periodicals received are preserved, but the work of filing them or making subject cards of the articles in them is an impossibility for a librarian who has other things to care for. Our reference room also is a poor excuse for a college refer ence library. Not only do we need more books in it, but also the management is lacking. When a book is in demand by some class, someone promptly removes the volume to his own room and keeps it there as long as he pleases, thereby keeping others from using it. Such would not be the case if we had a good reference room in connection with the library and under the librarian’s supervision. I think everyone who knows conditions in the library and reference room at Northwestern will agree with me that they are inconvenient for both students and faculty and that a new library would improve Northwestern’s scholastic standing considerably. E. R. S. ‘28 INTERCOLLEGIATE BASKETBALL Should we have intercollegiate Basketball ? This question has again come to the front. Our ultimate answer is yes. Our present system on intramural basket ball has been found not only inadequate but also detrimental to the needs of our col lege. Of late years the inter-class games have become listless af fairs. The players do not train for these games and to many of them the games have become a bore. The rivalry and the enthus iasm, which would prevail in intercollegiate games, are utterly missing. The little class-spirit that there is, is detrimental to Northwestern in that it destroys the unity and coordinating college spirit, which should exist in Northwestern. Northwestern should play intercollegiate bastketball! She has a large, roomy gymnasium, modern in very respect, which would easily meet the demands of inter-collegiate basketball. Further more Northwestern would have more success in inter-collegiate basketball than it has attained in other sports, for among its students are many players of more than mediocre ability, More over, give inter-collegiate basketball a chance and it will pay for itself. Northwestern is situated in a section where basketball is the most popular of sports. Within a few years it would bring double the amount that football and baseball have brought into —263—
r: the Athletic Treasury. And, finally, it would do away with the cheap substitute, class spirit, and would imbue in our students a clean, wholesome rivalry and would make a common feeling of Loyalty to our own Northwestern College. Now, alumni and under-graduates, doesn’t this sound plausi ble to you ? Isn’t this a highly feasible suggestion ? If so, whereever a chance affords itself, push inter-collegiate basketball for Xorth western. 一M. Z. ‘28. LEST WE FORGET In its annual meeting last June the Alumni Society resolved unanimously that each member present should contribute during the next year from one to twenty-four dollars in addition to the annual fee. While the Alumni Society does not take it upon itself to bind the members not present, the Society has set a good exam ple worthy of all imitation. The Treasurer now reports that two members so far have redeemed their pledge, one of whom sent in twenty-five dollars. Vivat sequens. The moneys belonging to the Society which are funded now amount to $2315.68. If we consider that this Fund was begun June 16, 1916, the Society may congratulate itself on the result. With a little effort Oil tiie part of the members it ought soon to be $5000.00.
—264—
l "'l!.•Jllo.tk
1
«.!)_It ".:Rtii
I
"'"'V"�•z_l __,,_'--_.-...
E. E�kelmann, '97, oi Washington l·ni\'(·rsity and G. \V. IL Shield. 'CO. of Los Angeles l\·lanual Arts l I i g- h Sd10ol attended the, sessions of the l\loclern Language �ttn-cy al Chicago during the holidays. Ii you don't recall l\·lr. Shield. rcmcmhcr that you knew him well before he Americanized his naml'. I le used lo answer to the call: 1-Iausschild. John \Vhyte, '05, read a paper at the mcl•ting- o f the German section of the Modern Language .'hsrwiation at Chicago on the relation of economics and litcratruc. Our professor of the Englbh language and literature. Dr. Ott. '85. and Wm. F. Luebke, '03. of the Cnin:rsity of Denver, attend ed the session of the l\lodern Lauguage .-\ssociation, held December ' '29, 30. and 31st. Dr. 0. E. Plath, '10, is teaching German and general and ap plied entomology in Boston Uni\'ersitv. Dr. Plath has during the past four years published a 11umber· oi recommended articles on bees. especially on humblehees. Recentlv he sent our librarian nine of th �se articles with his complime11ts. They have been re th� Ilulletm of the l\luseum of Comparative Zoology, at Harvard prmted from the American Naturalist. Biological Bulletin. Pysche. and the Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zool?gy. at Han·arcl College_. Dr. Plath has made many experiments with bees and made new chsco\'eries. His treatises will he a valuable asset to our libran·. \1\'e recently heard that l\fr. E. J\mmermann. who attended Northwestern in the seventies, died October IO, 1925. He �vas the owner of a drugstore at Iron Ri,·er, Mich .• which he estahhshed at that place in 1882. He is survived by his wife and six children. His son, \V, E. Ammermann, has taken over the store. Our newly called professor, Herman Fleischer, '97, began
-265-
active work among us January, 11,1926. Up to the time of his call to Northwestern Prof. Fleischer was minister in Hustisford. May his instruction at Northwestern have God’s blessings. Public opinion holds that the Rev. “Gus” Krause, *22, made a grievous mistake when lie sold his old Ford. Gus’s new horse, a Dodge, stopped in her tracks one fine day, and it took a wrecking truck to start her again. Such luck Gus had never known in all the years that he drove the old flivver. Attention, alumni! Here comes the Rev. “Speck Palmer, •22, with all his coinplinients. Speck is a man who is successful, no matter where you put him. Just think of the inventions he made in his college days. Now records show that he has finally purchased himself «n desk—and a Chevrolet Coupe. If you get to South Dakota, stop in. Willow Lake is a friendly city. Walter Ott, ex. *27, and Felix Zimmermann, ex. ‘25 ,from the University of 111,, and Hans Ott, *17, from the Western Electric Company of Chicago, spent Christmas in the paternal home. Rmiolph Schlucter, *21, and Waldmar Groth. *22, students at the University of Wis.. were at home during the holidays. Unser Tutor. Alexander Clarissimus Hillmer, *21, hat bekanntlich seine Weihnachtsferein in seiner Vaterstadt verlebt. Er soil sicli dort ganz |>assiv verhaltcn haben. Vielleicht ruhte er von alien seinen Werkcn—. Die Musse war ihm auch zu goennen. **Butch" Meier's, ‘21, vacation train was bound for Wabasso, Minn., where our tutor visited a very prominent alumnus. It was none other than his old classmate, the Rev. Erwin Baumann. The two scholars spent their free time in shooting jack-rabbits, a sport very conducive to their physical well-being. The Rev. Baumann burns a good deal of midnight oil. Being still at the head of the famous A. B. M'sche Society, lie also takes upon himself most of that organization's work. The Society is willing to give “Bou” some assistance and is trying to get a man in “Peely” Arndt’s place, who is not writing, nor is there anything heard of him. But it may be difficult to find a capable man, denn es haben nur wenige den geschichtlichen Geist. Prof. G. Westerhaus, *08, paid his mother, in Nebraska, a visit during the Christmas recess. Prof. H. Schmeling, *98 made a flying trip to Sparta to see if everything was still the same as it v/as during the time, 4<Als ich noch in Sparta war.” Director Kowalke, *08, ancl wife spent Christmas with his sisters and brother in Milwaukee. One of the leading business men of New Ulm, Armin RetzzlafF, ‘17 motored to Watertown and called on Professors Probst, Eickniann,and Binhammer. Christ Albrecht, *22, and Paul Bchn, ex. *22, who are now con, ―266—
eluding their theological studies at Wauwatosa, will do mission ary work in Arizona. The Rev. Prof. F. Pieper, ‘72, D. D.,Pres, of Concordia Sem inary, St. Louis, Mo., was one of the speakers at the dedication of the new dormitory of the Concordia College in St. Paul. On the second Sunday after Epiphany Prof. VVendland insalled the Rev. F. Marohn,‘13, formerly of Rich wood, in Prof. Fleischer’s old congregation at Hustisford. On the same Sunday Prof. Schumann, ‘14,preached for the congregation at Richwood, to which the Rev. Ph. Lehmann, ‘10, of Crandon has accepted a call. He will begin actual service in his new parish Jan. 31. The future pastor for West Salem is the Rev. J. H. Schwartz, ‘90,who has led the congregation at Marshall for the past six years. The Rev. “Tay” Uetzmann, *21, is building ahead. He has set the month of June (Julian calendar) aside for his marriage. Miss Esther Schroecler of Milwaukee is the chosen one. Prof. “Moses” Jaster, *21, is turning another new leaf. His term as assistant teacher at Concordia, Milwaukee, expires with the first semester. Beginning with the second semester, Moses will join the ranks of the Madison students again to take up the study of Science. The Rev. Justus Ruege, ‘13,who was some time director of the Luth. High School in Milwaukee, will henceforth serve the West Allis congregation of Jordan Church as pastor. There have l〕〒en some interesting discussions in our student-body as to who his successor will be in Milwaukee Luth. High. .All those of us who have been taking music lessons from Mjss Ruth Bolle, ex, *25, will soon have to look for a new teacher. Miss Bolle will teach parocial school in the Rev. A. Sauer’s con gregation, Winona, Minn. Her brother, Theodore Bolle, ex. ‘23, is still with the North western University School of Commerce. In the December issue of the Northwestern Commerce, Vol. 7, No. 4, there appeared a very readable article by Mr. Bolle on The Functions of the Advertising Agency.” Perhaps some of us still remember “S'veed”Schroe(ler,ex: *22. Sweed went to Springfeld, and now is occupying1 the pulpit at Haynes,No. Dak. On Oct. 25, 1925 he preached dedicatory services for the mission congregation at White Butte, So. Dak., where the Rev. D. Rossin, ‘22,is missionary. Neulich musste ein Gottesdienst in Pastor Froehlkes Gemeinde zx} Winona, Minn., ausfallen, da der Seelsorger Krankheits halber niclit predigen konnte. Er hatte noch eine Hilfe-depesche an uns ergehen lassen, aber ihr treues Pflichtgefuehl gestattete keinem r-267—
von unseren Lelirern, cinen solchen Sonntaeglichen Ausflug maclien.
Note Die lichen Wcilinachtsi'crien sin(l gar schnell verstrichen. Man hat diesel ben licitcr und froclich verlebt unci kehrte dann am 5. Jamiar munter un<l crfrischt mit schwer belaclenen KoiTern und Gepaeck zurucck. Die Muettcr haben dieselben mit Wuersten, Schinken und sonsiij^cn Leckc*rhissen rciclilich l)e(lacht. Zugleich brachle man aucli dio Hricksteine, Besen, Schaufeln, Kirchengeschichten, St cine, Kc.^d, usw. zurueck, die man unerwuenscht als extra ]5aHast fucr die I\offer mit nach Hause genommen hatte. l)och nun hat die Frcudcnzcit ein Elide. Da heisst es wieder an (He Arbeit gehen, uni das Ziel, das man sicli gesteckt hat, zu errcichcn suchcn. Das Resultat dor Bcamtenwahl fuer dieses Drittel des Schuljahres war fol^cndcs: Herr Schnitker, Praeses; “Dr.” Koch, Vizepracses; 11 err Wahl. Sekretaerer; Herr Gruendemann, Schatzmeistcr; Herr Kinnka, General-postmeister. Herr Westcmlorf aus Saginaw, Michigan kam erst am 7. Januar hicr an. Das hatte aber seinen besonderen Grund. Das Schiff, auf welchcm cr reiste, war in einen Ice-jam geraten und wurde einen Tag aufgehalten. Die Herren Bicrwagen, Lehmann, Schuetze und Siffring verbrachten ill re Ftricn in Watertown und Umgegend. Herr Bierwagen machte vide Geschaeftsreisen von dort aus nach Wauwatosa, und Herr Siffring soli (lie Hasen in der um gegend Ashippuns nachgespurt haben. Die Herren Lehmann und Schuetze weilten unter den Baucrn in Ixonia, wosclbst der letztere sich tuechtig im Rookspiel auszeiclincte. Herr Paul Behn hat sein Entlassungszeugnis von der Fakultaet erhalten und hat einen Beruf nach Whiteriver, Arizona angenommen. Am 3, Jamiar wurcle er in Rhinelander, Wis. ordiniert und wircl nun in einigen Tagen abreisen, um in Whiteriver seine Stclle anzut reten. Ein Basketball Team vom Seminar meistens aus Spielern der zweiten Klasse bestehend id gewann am 9. Januar ein hitziges Spiel gcgen (lie Concordianer.Es \v ar eine bittere Niederlage fuer die Concoordianer, aber ein herrlicher Sieg fuer die Seminaristen. Im
—26S—
As we return to the editorial ofTicc after a more or less in dolent 01ristmas recess. we find the table stacked with work. At the bottom of the pile we find a copy of the first program of the Phi-Gamma Rho Literary Society. dated December 19, 1925. \Ve · might as well begin with that. 1n opening- the ne\\' season P �ul Kuske said a few words regarding the \\'Ork the society was ta_kmg up again. He advisee) the choosing of interesting themes, lively poems, and classical but light music. Glen Corder's violin solo, the "Allegro Brilliant." by W. Ten HaYe was a little too technical. Technique clazzles but leaves a person unmm·ed and cold. A �,•ord to our soloists in genernl might be in place here. and that 1s to show as little as possible the exertion it takes to perform. A good soloist carefully avoicls any motion that may detract the attentio \� of the audience from the music. 1n his essay on the "Black Death Aclelb �rt D�m1feld picked out the intere�ti1ig points and pre�en �ed them 111 an mteresting way. Especially striking was the descnpt1on _ of a day of the plague in Florence according to an eye \\'ttness. It was relieving to dismiss this somber subject with a laugh at "The History of John Day," recited by Alfred l\laaske. Alvin Degner spoke on Buddhism. a subject more or less familiar to us. Ca�I Lieberum played "The Swiss Boy" by Paul de Ville, on the clari net. His encore, a fantasy on "Long, long ago" was the better of the _two pieces. Since the program was rendered short,fy .�efore Christmas, Herbert Hackbarth's declamation of Herder s l\Iess ias" was very appropriate. Reinhard Bittorf was master of cere• monies and Prof. Probst was critic for the evening. , The Philomathean Literary Society rendered its first program
-269-
ten clays after school started. Adolph Fischer, president of the society, spoke a few words in opening of the season and pointed out that within the last few years debating has dropped out of our literary society programs because of the increased amount of other work that turns up at this time of the year. August Frederking chose as his topic a rather widely discussed question: "Shall we enter the \Vorld Court?" In his opinion we should not join as long as the \Vorld Court has any connections with the League of Na tions. In his essay. ''The Loopholes of the Law," Victor Voecks told us of some of the sleight-of-hand performances which crimi nals make use of to evade law and punishment. He mentioned that the abuse of the hail privilege could be prevented by refus ing bail to a criminal who had already been convictecl of a former crime. Alfred \\"erncr recited ·'Die Heinzelmaennchen." by Aug ust Kopisch. l'robably others in the audience had the same thoughts as the writer had when he heard the poem: Too bad �hose spirits cannot \"isit us during the evenings of the three-hour exam week. Chamisso's "Der S1.ekler Landtag," recited by Hilton Os wald contained :,11 answer to the eternal question "\Vhat does a man do when it rains ?''-''I.ct it rain." The musical numbers in the program werl' good. }liss Bollc had kindly consented to take Freemon Kunz's plae1: in the program with a piano solo. She play eel her selection "\\'hims," ll\· Schumann. in an eas\' and finished style. The numbers of the itring trio, the "Chant ·sans Paroles" by Tschaikowsk, and Hartmann's "Griechischer Festtanz" were played with goocl attack and fine tone shading. The band closed the program with selertion "French Comedy." by Keler-Bela. Carl Lieberum wa:,, master oi ceremonies and Prof. Probst critic for the evening. Shortly before Christmas. the Vesuvius Club gave its annual Christmas program. The grand opening was a knockout: Fati Rhorke leaving the bedroom at 6 :15 in the morning. In the first play, Martin Braun gave us an idea of the tortures an embryo violinist can inAict on his neighbors. especially if they happen to he rheumatic old gentlemen. In the next number "Von Hinden burg" Schweppe impersonated "Le,·i at the wedding"-a pre-Vol stead wedding. of course. A quartette sang the story of the school master who could not see the point-of the tack which one of his charges had placed on the seat of learning. The "Landmilitz von Blasewitz" was a good pictute of what a well-drillecl company is not. The Smooth and natural acting in the Ouistmas play "The Three M's" made this play the best of the evening. Then came Santa Claus with the presents and with him the close of the pro gram.
-270-
I On the evening before the beginning of the Christmas recess a Christmas-song program was held in the gymnasium. The entire program consisted of songs by either the mixed choir, the maid chorus, or by the entire assembly. Among the songs which were sung by all the students were “Vom Himmel hoch,” “Jesaias dem Propheten,” “Come hither, ye faithful,M “Stille Nacht,” and “Gelobet seist du Jesus Christ.” The mixed choir sang the **Cantique de Noel,” or Christmas hymn, the melody of which must be familiar to anyone who has done much “listening in” this Christmas. “Es ist ein Ros enstprungen,” and Luther’s “Cradle Hymn” were the other two selections rendered by the choir. The male chorus sang Gounod’s “Sanctus,” a hymn well fit to praise the glory of the Most High. “Quem Pastores Laudavere” was again sung as Prof. Bolle had arranged it on occasion of the last year’s Christmas program, namely, the first verse by the full chorus, the second by the first tenors accompanied by humming from the other voices, the third by an octette, and the fourth by the chorus again. Although the Christmas-song program is still a novelty at Northwestern, both last years’s and this year’s song programs were to liked so well by faculty and students alike, that they are likely 1 become a lasting custom at Northwestern. The Sophomores have “the floor” in this number of the Black and Red, and what they can do in the field of literature they are proving in this issue. They are studious fellows, these Sophs, and they are said to excel especially in Greek and Latin. Their partici pation in sports compares well.with that of other classes. Four of them received the official football “N” this year. Five Sopho mores play on the hockey team which has so far promised a suc cessful season. And after the last few basketball scores, several Sophs are already seeing themselves sitting on the 1000% pinnacle and posing to have their pictures taken. Well, one never can tell. Two years ago the poorest team in the bunch stuck a pin into the 1000% bubble for which the class of ‘24 was grabbing, and that on occasion of the last game of the season! Aside from sports the class also has eminent musicians in its midst, a circumstance indicated by the fact that one of its members is the present band leader and another was leader of the orchestra until he discontmued his studies after the Christmas_____ . recess. The class numbers fortyeight, thirty-two of whom are regular students. In this class Mich igan is represented by seven, and New Ulm by five men. The Sophomore class president, Siegfried Fenske, has left school oiv account of sickness. He has been supplying" the Black and Red with good drawings for the last several years, and his loss will be keenly felt. The cut on the cover of this issue is his work. —271—
^:Hell j Mi 口。q
r
□ o □
ID
3
1g
c
US CJ ° D
■pa
“GREEN GARLIC” This striking appelation is given to the Freshman issue of the Carroll Echo. The green paper on which the Garlic is written at once arrests the eye, a ml at the same time it is indicative of the nature of the publication. The entire issue is a clever piece of humor, wit, and satire. In a free and easy style the Garlic staff exercises its wit at the expense of fellow students. In a most grave tone radical changes in the faculty are proposed as the Freshman would make them. Throughout the paper the humor never flags, the wit never stales, and the satire never dulls.
STUDY OF SELF “Know thyself,” said the Greek philosopher. To this day our most important study in acquiring an education is the study of our own human nature. “It is a wonderful thing to have a season some times with ones self and sit and watch the world pass by.” So said Rudyard Kipling. It was his way of saying that one’s own nature contains unfathomable depths which can afford both pleasure and thought. Within one’s inner soul a range of emotions flit from one extreme to another, a multitude whose very oddness and great ness makes us shudder. We should study the multitude, we should study the individual, but above all we should study self. Within self lie all the things which we are capable of experiencing. 一Augustana Observer —272—
READING NEWSPAPERS Very few college students concern themselves about the day's news or current events. It is to be regretted that discussion of topics of the day does not enter more into the classroom or into the daily conversation of the college students. The field of the students has become narrowed to that of the college world. Too few are the ones that give any earnest thought to the events which hold the attention of the world. The average stu dent should devote more time acquainting himself with the day’s news and in following the trend of events. The practice will become of great fascination and will be of immense aid in any career. Augustana Observer. “SPECIALIZING” The age in which we live is characterized by the tendency to ward specializing in one or another of the various branches of human occupation. Go where we may, wc always meet with per sons that have more than ordinary experience in a particular field, men who have made it their duty lo give the world those products of their labors in which through much training they have become especially efficient. It is a wonderful idea, this idea of specializing, and yet there is a danger in it. The world, it is true, has no use for the man who is a jack of all trades, and master of none. The ideal type of a man, however, is the one who knows a little about a great many things, and a great deal about a few things. We should not become so wrapped in our life task that we cannot see beyond. The )vorld extends far beyond the bounds of our own profession, and if we are to live in the world, we must know something about it. The Comeniaii.'
—273—
I
O' G
ni
n BASKETBALL GAMES ARE CLOSE
They're at it again! After a year’s rest the Seniors, Juniors, Sophs, and the Irrosh have renewed their annual feud with more animosity and fire than ever. These inter-class upheavels remind one very much of the old medieval family feuds, when rivalry was keen and the survival of the most able the watchword of the day. These class struggles naturally foster this so called class spirit to a very high degree and divide the student body more than anything else. This, however is not a detrimental spirit, a spirit that should with all speediness possible be inhibited. It is the spirit of friendly rivalry in which the student participates for the whole some exercise and enjoyment it affords. We detest what is usually understood under the general caption of class spirit, a petty sort} oi tyranny and anything but conducive to good fellowship. But we do second this rivalry, which is always brought forward in these inter-class games. That basketball at Northwestern is well under way was brought home to us the other day when the excited Freshies in their new blue and gray uniforms ran down the floor like so many proud but terribly scared turkeys. When the Frosh step onto the floor with their new gladrags we know for certain that the basketball season has started. Bill Sachs, Captain of the redoubtable Frosh (for further particulars concerning Bill confer “Who’s Wlio’’), says in regard to the new suits, “We had ‘em already a month and a half before time.” Jan. 13----- Sophs 33----- Freshmen 23. Alas, the unlucky date and effulgent brightness of the brand new uniforms, guaranteed not to fade, were too much for the —274—
Frosh. Things in the very beginning didn't start out right for the newcomers. Some unlucky Frosh fonlcd and Zilz promptly chalked up a free throw for himself. Then lfosenhaner, surnamed Rosey ringed two baskets in close :;uccesion. i\lackdanz also placed one throt;gh the nets for the Frcshies. and the game began to look interesting. The Freshics played a line g-ame. so that hy the end of the half they were only one basket behind their enemy ( 17-19). The third quarter was a h11111dinger for do:-e guarding and good team-work on both sides, with the decision as to the final issue of the game still on the fcnn:. But in the last quarter , the Zilz-Rosenhauer-Claudon trio opened up their usual display of fireworks, and the Freshies lost their heads. :\)arty and Rosey piled up one basket aitcr another and the Freshies ran wild. The retreating Frosh managed to pick up fight toward tl1e close of the quarter, hut the big lead gained hy the :--ophs was too great to overcome. The Frosh went down with hJlying colors" and a game heart. Seniors 22-�Juniors I l. A surprise is something that strikes one ,yith wonder and as tonishment ai1<I usually comes from a clircrtion least expected. The Seniors last year clung to the fourth rm1g in the ladder with a tenacity that was admirable. but this ·vear the\' · decided to st,lTt things a bit different. . �he Juniors went into the game witli all the confidence pos sible 111 a body of fi\"e men; the Seniors. howl'YCr. were inclined to doubt the issue of the game and determined that whoever was go ing _ to haYc this game wasn't going to han· it presented to him on a silver salver. Kuske was the first to rret awav for a clean basket and Gieschen closely followed him witl� another and a free-throw; Hellmann started the Juniors with a lo1w shot. The Seniors then resorted to their five-man defense ancl ;�tl·cecded more or less in keeping the ball in the enemy's tcrritor\'. The Juniors in their �ather tight position took to long shots. �,·hid1. however. resulted 111 no gam, and the half. ended in a 12-7 lead ior the Seniors. . In the last quarter the Juniors woke up to the startling realiz ation that, unless they showed a better ba-;kethall fight. the game would belong to the Seniors. Accordincrh· the ] uniors began to 9-uickcn the game with a speed that was °';t" first �Janning, 9isplay mg a fine passing game, but the Seniors were on their guard ancl held �hem do\\·11 to only two more baskets. The Seniors pulled a surprise, but then, "you can't always sometimes tell." Jan. 16--Sophs 47�Seniors 19. If �he Senior-Junior game was a pleasant surprise to the Sen . iors. this game was a catastrophe. The reassuring results of. the former game naturally keyed the Seniors up to high expectations -275-
as to the outcome of this game. But the Sophs elfishly pricked a hole into this buhhle and sent the -:onservative Oberprimaner home smarting under a 47-19 defeat. As the score indicates, the game was a runaway for the Sophs, a vVaterloo and an Austerlitz comhinecl for the Seniors. The famous Soph trio played their old brand of game and ran rings around their opponents. Marty and Rosey easily broke away from the loose g-uarding of the Seniors and early in the game cinched the gam<:. The Seniors weremore or less off color and played in a daze. forg-etting all about their five-man defense. The Soph trio is a hard combination to beat and is causing a lot of headache to the other teams. Juniors 20--Freshman 13. E,·ery one expl·cl<.!d this to be a close and hotly contested game, and it surely was. It was a whirlwind, a tornado as far as speed and zip ,n rl· cont·erned, leaving ruin and wreckage in its wake for the unhil'k,· Freshman. The Frosh came forth from under this wrcl'ka�c ;rnefully dejected and nursing a 20-13 de feat. Ne,·crthcless, it \\'US a good game and the Frosh played in regular stylc. The outt·ome of the game remained undecided until tl�e ,·ery end. The Frosh guards displayed some stiff guarding and 81l1 Sachs and i\lackclanz kept worrying the Juniors every minute of the game. At the encl of the first half the Freshmen were only five points behind their enemy; the third quarter left the score at the same ratio, 11-16; and the last quarter netted the Juniors only one more basket. Two defeats in succession for a new team are certainly anything but encouraging. but we know of teams that came up from the bottom and cleaned up everything that came in their way. The Freshies arc determined fighters, and no one is taking them lightly. Team Standings. Sophomores Seniors Juniors Freshmen
,von
2
l 1 0
Lost 0 1
1
2
Pct. 1000% 500% 500% 000%
HAVE YOU GONE SKATING THIS WINTER?
There is no winter sport ,so conducive to good health and freshness of mind as skating. Aside from the wholesome e.'Cercise, there are barrels of fun in skating and a very effective panacea -276---
for study-troubles and general moodiness. There is no need of sit ting in a stuffy “bucking” room all day to brood over a comp, or a speech. If one goes skating, say for only an hour, he’ll do that much better and more efficient work in the evening. Learn to skate if you’ve never done it before and experience the thrill of sailing over the ice. Even if they do laugh at your first attempts at skating, forget it; they'll soon see that you too can skate. Don’t be afraid of a fall,—you can't break the ice anyway.
It seems as if one of the New Years resolutions adopted by' practically every student was to avoid contributing- Locals, unless it is that they have all become so studious as not to see or hear what’s going on about them. Undoubtedly the newly introduced system of semester examinations has attracted their attention and required their full concentration. At any rate the only responses received were the astonishing news, “I was home for Christmas,n If and “We’ll have three hour exams the last week in January any of your fellow-students get too hilarious about his Dulcinea or whatever it may be, all you need say is, “Memento examinuin V and he will presently become sober. Someone is always taking the joy out of life. The only two students who did not forsake the dormitory over the Chrstmas holidays were Fischer and Kuske. They had no occasion to become lonesome. During the-day, outside of the time they spent in sleeping and fasting, they played basketball or skated. Both are of such a nature that they know how to spend their evenings profitably. Diverse methods were attempted before Christmas to move r-277—
吻j the hearts of our elders so that they might dismiss us on Friday, the 18th of December instead of Tuesday, the 22nd, but also di verse arguments were given why .that would be detrimental to the college, arguments which no one can gainsay. Here’s one: If we close on Jhriday the boat for Michigan leaves on Thursday. All assurances to the contrary were of no avail, for experience has taught otherwise. But, if not one, then the other way, and so the “Michigan Gang!" plotted with the captain of their boat and the weather; the result was, “\Ve were ice-bound in Grand Haven and couldn’t possibly get back earlier.” Unser Herr Bittorf, ex officio and de facto Oberbefehlshaber uber die hiesigen Truppen, litt waehrend der Ferien Vergiftung am anderen Fuss, infolgendessen er eine Woche hinten nachgehoppelt kam. Doch er kam; Es hat ihn geistig weiter nicht angegriffen. VIVANT SOPHOMORES Since the ski-slide on Richard's Hill has been removed, very few students indulge in that sport. F. Gilbert, however, adheres to it conservatively and makes skiing his pastime (if he is not bucking Greek). Providing the snow holds out, he will enter the North American Ski Tournament on Decoration Day. Siegfried Fenske has undergone an operation in Columbia Hospital, due to which he will not be able to resume studies this season. Be sure to visit Skeesix when you get to Milwaukee, fel lows, he’ll appreciate it! We hope that Fenske will, in spite of the discouraging circumstances, continue his studies next year and become even more determined to enter the ministry. Martin Braun has also left his classmates and taken up studies at Springfield Seminary. Braun is bound not to let perverse cir cumstances deter him from his course, such as Greek and Latin. Eberhard has not yet returned. It is reported that he is still in a Fond du Lac hospital. It seems as if we have only fatalities to write about the Sophs, yet, we are delighted to report, all the other Sophs are happily attending classes. The Sophs are watching the weather reports closely, in hopes that a heavy snowstorm will release them from a few periods. They have been anxiously waiting for that opportunity since their Sexta year. Fleischer, prep, has left the dormitory and moved to his new home on Sixth and Dodge Sts. Herbert Hackbart attended his cousin’s funeral in Chicago, December 21st. —278—
Nachtraeglich wird noch berichtet, class wir ordnungsliebenden Orthodoxen die alte Tradition der Fensterwaschung auch noch im neuen Jahr aufrechterhalten werden. Pommerening hat sich schon als der erste freiwillige Vollstrecker dieser alten Tugend gemeldet; auf Befehl. Of all things! One of the Juniors maliciously consults a for tune-teller in remote parts of the country to be informed on which questions out of the 28 questions in English Constitutional History will be asked of him in the semester exam. Horrors, what will Mrs. Grundy say!
Notes. Fortified by two boxes of stationery, three bottles of perfume, and nine handkerchiefs, we are all ready for the New Year. This New Year will probably not be any different from last year in spite of all our resolutions to stop talking and start studying. Resolu tions seem to have a way with them; they demand to be broken. In fact, many of them seem to have no other purpose, as those of you who still do make New Year’s resolutions annually, may have discovered. But seriously一New Year’s resolutions are not all the bunk! They do spur one on and (for at least a brief period of time) prove to be beneficial. Resolutions, if nothing else, show our good intentions—which is better than nothing at all you must confess! Margaret Mutchler spent part of her holidays in Janesville, and seems to be quite tired out—which is after all a satisfactory condition to be in after the holidays. Margaret Mayer spent her holidays in Milwaukee, and quite enjoyably according to all reports. Most of us spent our holidays at home—eating and sleeping— which is not especially noteworthy, except that it serves to fill space on this page which we had counted on filling with the reports of trips to Hustisford and Ixonia. These metropolises, strange to say, have not been patronized by the co-eds this month, contrary to custom!
1
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY OMAR KHAYYAM Old Omar sang of wine and spring And lived his life a lovely, pagan way, That knew no future and no yesterday, That left him little but to sigh or sing, And drink 'vliat’s bothersome away. Convenient, a life without all reckoning, No cares to shoulder no debts to pay. “It’s all one” said the chef as he threw the shoe-strings into the goulash. IN THE MOVIES THEY DO IT She put him off. “No, George, the first man that kisses me is the man i’m going to marry.” .George looked crestfallen; his dreams had collapsed about his head and seemed to be running clown the back of his neck, jjlong with the perspiration. “I can take a hint,” he said stiffly.. "Good-bye, Isadore.” Her eyes and nose were shining now, and she was smiling. But you are going to kiss me.” ”Our hero did not smile; he grinned. “Oh no,” he said, ul am not. —280-
i;
::
Isadore was nonplussed; she did not know what to do—and the next installment of “How to Attract Men” would not come for two weeks. THOUGHTS FOR THE MONTH Sleeping dogs gather no moss.
SOPHOMORE I’m pretty good, I’m telling you so; I say so, and I ought to know. I’m what makes this old place go ; Me and a couple professors or so. Frosh—just watch me lay *em low一 Girls—I knock *em for a row— Studies―well, ahem, you know, That’s what makes the Sophomores go; I say so, and I ought to know.
“Back to the old grind,” said the wiener as the butcher threw him into the sausage machine. Professor: William, did you yawn ? Stude: No sir, not yet. DIRGE (Plans and specifications by T. Moore) The time we’ve lost in wooing, In sleeping, trouble-brewing. In bringing college humor Direct to the consumer Has been the Soph’s undoing.
Storch, Storch, giiter, Bring me a drag with the Tutor. Storch, Storch, bester, Bring me an Ex this semester. —281—
HAVE YOU A GEORGE J. NATHAN IN YOUR HOME? “This is the most heterogeneous conglomeration of yoshivvara flopdoodle and unadulterated hokum that has ever been inflicted on the unsuspecting yokels of Babbitdom. It is a literary boil on the Sitzfleish; it is the offal and garbage from the stables of Pegasus, the seepage and sewage of literary Blind-alleys”一and so on, words and music, thirty-five cents.
There was a young butcher named Tohney Who made cxcellcnto bolohney But lie sold no bolohney — And never had mohney— One morning, when shopping, his hohney Said ‘Tohney, gimme da mohney” But Tohney said, “Hohney “Where is it, (la mohney ? “When the customers no buy my bolohney ?
LAUREL AND VINEGAR —We take pleasure in donating the following gentlemen two dollars’ worth at the Palace Beauty Shoppe, Inc. —Mr. Norman Gauerke, “Man Without a Hat,” whose crisped and curly locks really need toning up. We suggest henna, an egg shampoo or some such doo-dad. Oh, now madame looks charm ing一Mr. Swift Gilbert— —“lie was the noblest Roman of them all”一 whose invigorating presence has greatly helped to keep up the morale of the Sophomore class. Ask him about it. .—Mr. Alfred Maaske whose genial business relations with Mr. Sichling of Milwaukee are a model which some of our captains of industry might do well to follow. —Mr. Sighard Westendorf, author of uHow to Preserve that Youthful Appearance”,a book which defeats its own end by caus ing wrinkles of thought on the reader’s brow. •—Mr. Tuffy Werner, whose collection of Xmas ties justify a reading of the Riot Act. “Now, Tuffy, I didn’t do nothin.” —282—
I
^
|
WHIMSY A little house, but a little house, A little house by the sea, The sky and the deep, and the beach’s sweep, Only and all for me. The mountains in back and the sea before And around, the yellow sand— And gulls that fly in a windy sky Shall come at my command. And I shall smoke a briar pipe Upon a sandy knoll, And coming down from a mountain town Shall I hear the church-bells’ toll.
—283—
OUR ADVERTISERS
(Without them the Black and Red could not exist)
GENERAL STORES W. F. Brandt & Son Co. Cias. Fisher & Sons Co. Schempf Bros. Co. J. C. Penney Co. MEN'S CLOTHING STORES \Vegemann-Faber-Kacrcher Co. Hoffman-Kelly Co. SHOE STORES A. Kaliebe 0. F. Kurzwcg �!eyer's Leo Reusch & Son Wickner's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bunde & Upmeyer Co. J. Salicks \V. D. Sproesser Co. \Viggenhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. Kohls-Oestreich Co. Carl F. Nowack PHOTOGRAPHERS Denninger's Meyer's Studiv DOCTORS Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosanke Dr. E. H. Cook-E )•e, Ear, Nose and Throat Dr. D. H. Bruns DENTISTS Dr. J. R. Casanova Dr. E. J. Hoermann Ors. A & M. Schlueter Dr. Frank F. Sch!ueter Dr. 0. H. Moen CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop The Olympia The Princess Confectionery Baumann's CIGARS and TOBACCO Kuenzi Cigar Co. Witkowski Bros. The United Cigar Store. PAINTERS Chas. Heismann
DRUG STORES Huth & Hoyer Owen's Bittner & Tetzlaff Behlke Drug Co. W. M. Gehrke The Doerr Pharmacy GROCERIES Bentzin's John C. Heismann Krueger's Central Market Carl H. Otto \Vashington Park Annex BARBERS Sim Block Ed. Hinzmann John C. Seager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop
RESTAURANTS Star Lunch Main Cafe MEAT MARKETS Julius Bayer Me)'er's \V. A. Nack BAKERS F. J. Koser Stupkas B:ike Shop Sally Ann Bake Shop MUSIC STORES J. D. Casey Co. John H. Klemann GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS Stuebe Floral Co. Loeffler & Benke At the Sign of the Golden Lantern. GARAGES A. Kramp Co. Schnitger's Motor Co. HARDWARE D. & F. Kusel Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Winkenwerder
AND THE FOLLOWING The Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Jnsuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank o� Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig_ Ice Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; \V. F. Gruetz• macher, The Fair; Sharp Corner Soft Drmk Parlor and Cone Bakery; A Sohrwcidc, Shoe Repair Shop: Frank Petro, Electrician; Yaw key• Cro wley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefcld Co., Heating and Plumbing; Water• town Butter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Lcsching er, Plumbers; E, Dubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors; D. & T. Clothing Co.; Premier Engraving Co.
Are you friendly with your furnace? Much depends on the coal you use. We make every effort to deliver fuel adapted to your furnace and to your particular requirements. Phone 350.
YAWKEY-CROWLEY LUMBER COMPANY G. W. WEBER, Mgr.
WATERTOWN, WIS.
Foot Trouble is Our Specialty Only one thing is sold at this shop—foot comfort. We are thoroughly equipped with specially designed shoes and the most scientific appliances to relieve and correct all forms of foot trouble.
FOOT EXPERT IN CHARGE Let us demonstrate to you on your own feet without charge or obligation that you can have perfect foot comfort. That is our specialty. We know why feet break down, ache, pain and hurt, and how these troubles may be relieved by correcting, the cause. You will also find that foot comfort can be combined with neat, stylish footwear. X-Ray Foot Fitters.
Wic ”SHOES FOR THE OCCASION 215 MAIN STREET
WATERTOWN
WISCONSIN 一"
II
Dr. FRANK F. SCHLUETER DENTIST Office Phone 156-W
Residence Phone 512-J Watertown, Wis.
215 Main St.
If it’s Hardware WE
HAVE IT
NUFF SAID Give Us a Trial
\ifniGPritzlaffCo. I
GET YOUR FRESH HOME-MADE CANDIES AND ICE CREAM AT THE
The Olympia MIKE SALLAS, Prop.
f ^HARDWARE THATS ON THE SQUARE
307 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Basketball Baseball, and all kinds of Sporting Goods at
Salick’s Jeweler
Corner Second and Main Streets
EVERYTHING IN POCKET CUTLERY and RAZORS Examine our line before buying
D. & F. Kusel Co. 108-110-112 W. Main St. “The Store of Quality
At the Bridge
W. A. Nack MEATS
WM. GEHRKE DRUGGIST
Poultry in Season Phone 19-W 621 Main St.
315 Main St.
Shoes Repaired while you wait
CROCKERY
A. SOHRWEIDE 210 So. Third Street
Watertown. Wis.
Watertown’s Exclusive STORE
AUG. GAKM CROCKERY CO. 400 Main Street
:
Drs. A. & M. Schlueter DENTISTS Watertown, Wis.
313 Main Street
F. J. Koser BAKER The Place Where They Make Golden Crust Bread Telephone 502-W
111 Second Street
Bank of Watertown Watertown, Wisconsin
CAPITAL, SURPLUS and PROFITS
$300,000 SERVICE WITH SMILES
DOERR DRUGS
E. CHAS. DOERR, Prop. 109 W. MAIN ST. Phone 420 WATERTOWN, WIS. WIGGENHORN JEWELRY COMPANY 13 Main St.
Watertown
SMOKE
WILK0W8KI BROS. HIGH LIFE
CIGAR
F. E. Kosanke, M|Di Hoffmann Bldg.一109 Main Street Office Hours: 1 to 4 p. m. Except Sunday. 7 to 8 p. m. Mon., Wed. and Sat. Office Telephone 60
Residence Telephone 121
OWEN’S DRUG STORE Prescription Pharmacist EASTMAN KODAKS AND SUPPLIES Bring in Your Filins for Developing and Printing Quality—Quantity~~SERVICE
BITTNER & IETZLAFF
UP-TO-DATE BARBER SHOP
Drugs 108 Main Street
Phone 99-J
Watertown, Wis.
John H. Klemann MUSIC STORE FREED EISEMANN RADIO 5 Tube Receivers $ 75.00 less accessories 6 Tube Receivers 110.00 less accessories 117 N. Third Street
Watertown, Wis.
I.
Two of the Foremost Artists of Sweden GORAN O. N. FOLLINGER
CARL G. BERGGREN
Violinist
Pianist
at Northwestern Gymnasium February 5th, 1926 8 o’clock
Val_G,s Day-恤 1 仙
Shoes to your specifications
Let Flowers express your senti-
The W. L. Douglas line offers shoes to suit the taste and price requirement. And every pairs is of the well known—W. L. Douglas quality—a full dollar's worth for every dollar in the price. Come in and look them over.
Stuebe Floral Co.
A. KALIEBE
406 Main Street Phone 464
FAMILY SHOE STORE 616 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Dr. H. Bruns, PHYSICIAN & SURGEON
114 一 4th Street,
Watertown ,Wis.
!
Dr. T.C.H. Abelmann SALLY ANN BAKE SHOP ORIGINATORS OF
QUALITY BAKED GOODS H. W. KRAMP, Proprietor
A
N D
mm Main Street at College Ave.
Everything to Satisfy a Student’s Appetite.
Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. “Value First Store”
Clothiers - Tailors - Haberdashers
CIGARETTES
c
A Pupil’s Idea of What Is a Creditor. Buying on credit instead of paying cash apparently has its ludicrous side in Prague as well as in this country. According to the “Humoristicke,” a comic weekly printed in Prague, a teacher asked a young pupil, “What is a creditor?” The pupil quickly drew from his observations at home and replied, “A man who must be told that my father is not at home.” Paying-cash-as-you-go has no attending embarrassments. It assures a life of independence. You are permitted to buy where you will and where you can get the most in quality and satisfaction for what you pay.
^/Swt/on°e
/II)
wO DEPARTMENT STORES
ROTC UNIFORMS SIGMUND EISNER CO. RED BANK, N. J. New York Showrooms: 126 Fifth Avenue
College 腿咖 Supply Co. BASEBALL Catalog on request
-FINEBASKETBALL TENNIS SUPPLIES
football Milwaukee, Wis.
Caps, Suits, Shirts and Shoes Made to your own individual measure
at Popular Prices
D. &T. CLOTHING CO. 11— —Main Street
Phone 1140-W
A. KRAMP COMPANY The Largest Garage in the city. 615-617-619 Main Street
Watertown, Wis.
The Denninger Studio PHONE 263-W
115 NORTH FOURTH ST.
Service Barbershop …35c ■25c
!
Loeffler & Benke
Clean, Sanitary, Careful Work
! -S
Floral Shop
W. E. Volkmann,Prop.
When it’s hard to decide.
104 Main St.
Phone 649-J
Haircuts Shaves ..
215 N. Fourth Street
What are you buying一
PRICE OR QUALITY? If low price is your principal concern in clothes buying, we have nothing of special interest to present. But if your idea is to buy Clothes that are stylish, well-fitting, serviceable—Clothes that will give lasting satisfaction, and if you are willing to pay a fair price for them, then you should see
“Club Clothes” Suits^35 We say emphatically that they are unquestionably the greatest Value at $35 in town to-day.
AT THE BRIDGE
Wm. Gorder Co. Coal, Wood, Coke, Sewer Pipe 一AND—
Building Material 608 Main Street
Telephone 33-1R
與♦ QL ^tvdxzxl Piano,
INSTRUCTOR Pipe Organ Violin and Harmony
Studio 109 Main St., Third Floor Studio Phone 752-W Res. 318-J IIofTmann Building
Wasliinoton M Annex
WATERTOWN^ FURNITURE
LEADING STORE
Royal Rest Easy Chair
.The Little Ice Cream Parlor and Grocery 608 Twelfth Street Watertown, Wis.
F. C. KECK & COMPANY
CARL H. OTTO
You will find a complete line of FRUITS of all kinds in season at
Dealer in Groceries, Feed and Flour, Vegetables and Fruits in season. Telephone 597-J. llfN. 4th St. Watertown, Wis.
John E. Heismann
White Palace BARBER SHOP First Class Work BERT C. FROEMMING 408 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Carl F. Nowack Furniture and
UNDERTAKER PRIVATE CHAPEL UP-TO-DATE EQUIPMENT 313 Main Street Mrs. T. B. Rau, Lady Assistant Phone 54 Res. Phone 51
110-112 Main Street
CASH GROCER Phone 6 115 Main St.
WHEN YOU WANT
Quality
一 SMOKE—
Country Club CIGARS
KUENZI CIGAR CO. MAKERS Watertown, Wis. 110 Third St. Go to Headquarters for Sta tionery, Candies, Notions and Fancy Goods. W. F. GRUETZMACHER
UNITED CIGAR STORE Cigars and Tobaccos of All Kinds Magazines and Daily Papers 9 Main St.
r
WARM SLIPPERS FOR THE DORMITORY
Prices $1.25 - $2.00
SHEAFFER UNBREAKABLE FOUNTAIN PENS & PENCILS
Kodak. and Films PHOTO FINISHING
DR. O. H. MOEN DENTIST
Huth & Hoyer DRUG STORE 204 MAIN ST,
Masonic Temple
X-Ray
MEYER'S HOME SMOKED THE HOME OF
HAMS and BACON Phone 553-W
212 N. Second St.
Watertown, Wis.
Krueger's Central Market Fruit and Vegetables in Season Staple and Fancy Groceries Phone Z96,W ()J,p. Postofllce
200 Madison St.
Ice Cream
Serve
it and you please all
Home-Made Candies
Sodas and Sundaes
Phone 609-J
Watertown
DR. J. R. CASANOVA DENTIST Telephone 714-J 107 N. First Street
Merchants Bank Annex
We Recommend
SHARP CORNER
“Bostonian”
SOFT DRINK PARLOR and CONE BAKERY
SHOES
F. SOMMER & SON, Propritors
FOR MEN
Leo Reusch & Son 210 West Main Street
Choice selection, of Valentine greeting cards.
Gift Shop
E. H. Cook, M. D. Ed. Hinzmann Practice Limited to EYE, EAR, NOSE AND THROAT Spectacles and Eye Glasses Scientifically Fitted Hours 9to 4 Office—Hertel & Hoffmann Bldg.
Ed. Warner EAST END Barber Shop 602 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
BARBER SHOP
OPPOSITE POSTOFFICE
Behlke Drug Co‘ Corner First and Main Streets Watertown, Wis.
s
i
!! •
Watertown’s Leading
Shine & Hat Cleanmg Parlor 410 Main St
E. Dubrick, Prop.
11
:•?-
:I
Star Lunch Restaurant Meals and Lunches REGULAR DINNER from 11:00 to 2:00 Tables for Ladies
Ice Cream,Candies,Cigars, Cigarettes and Tobaccos.
Wm. Schubert,Prop604 Main Street
Aid Association for Lutherans APPLETON, WISCONSIN OFFERS THE HIGHEST GRADE PROTECTION AT THE LOWEST POSSIBLE RATES It is the largest and best mutual surplus distributing Associa tion within the Syn odical Conference. It pays sick, accident, total and perm anent disability, old age and death bene- i-jsy
二r!s二麵!象势
MEMBERSHIP OVER 45,000 Mcn and women admitted on equal terms, Every Luthcran of i the Synodical Conference between 16 and 60 years of age is invited to join.
at cost with absolute CJS: safety. Also pays Cash Surrenders, HOMS OFFICE BUILDING RESERVE OVER Paid-Up and Ex Owned by Association tended Insurance. $4,000,000 For further information write to above address.
m
JULIUS BAYER Wholesale and Retail Dealer in MEATS AND SAUSAGES OF ALL KINDS Watertown
Wisconsin
Phone 25
KOHLS - OESIREICH
Schnitger Motor Co.
Furniture and Undertaking
TAXI SERVICE AND STORAGE
Edison Phonographs and Rugs 607-613 Main St riionc Call 150-W Residence Phone 165-J GET YOUR
HARDWARE at Winkenwerder's Hdw. Store 207 Main Street
F. NEUMANN, Prop.
Dealers in MAXWELL and CHALMERS CARS Phone 264-W 200 First St,
Watertown
Next to Theatre
Phone 680-J
Classic Sweet Shop H. C. Brandt, Prop.
BUTTERCUP BRAND OF BUTTER Made By Watertown Butter & Cream Co. Manufacturers and Dealers in Butter and Cheese Phone 431-J
Agency for WHITMANS CHOCOLATES Ice Cream
Candies
Cigars
105 Main Street
The Princess Confectionery George Spyros, Proprietor
W. D. Sproesser Co. JEWELERS Pianos and Victor Victrolas
ICE CREAM, CANDIES AND CIGARS Watertown, Wis.
111 Main St
Phone No. 259-J
I!'-'1
Forty Years’ Experience
Strong and Reliable Companies
as Insurance Agent
购c0=
Prompt and Careful
Policy Forms a Specialty
Personal Attention
Carl E. Emmerling —
INSUROR Office Phone 373
Residence Phone 174-J Watertown, Wisconsin
207 Eighth Street
The gift that is always appropriate, that has personality, that is you—your photograph
MEYER’S STUDIO 112 Third Street
DOERR & LESCHINGER Plumbing and Sewerage Our Specialty 107 Fifth Street
Watertown, Wis.
High grade Class, Club & Society Rings, Pins and Badges Medals, Trophies Stationery
3unde & Clpmeyer Co. t/ewe/e^s
^leafeiaion. Arcado Building WKcr<? Quality Is As Rcprcseixted
PLASS1P1
mM Presents Worlds7 Iw II ^Finest Photoplays Here you will find the best in music, motion pictures, ventilation and projection. Open every evening---Matinee Sunday at 2:30 Chas. Heismann THE PAINT MAN
PEIRO ELECTRIC SHOP The Honest Electrician
614 Main St. PAINTER AND
0. F. KURZWEG Dealer in
DECORATOR
FINE BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBERS . Please Give Us a Trial We Try to Give Satisfaction
CORRECT PICTURE FRAMING
402 Main Street
<UN10N(fey)LABEL> STORE MOVED TO 404 Main St.
Dr. E. J. Hoermann DENTIST X-Ray
Telephone No. 258
Corner First and Main Streets
Watertown, Wis.
FIRST CLASS WORK
Vogue
at
CLEANERS and DYERS DRY CLEANING PROTECTS THE HEALTH OF THE NATION. 412 Main St.
Phone 263J
B
Sim Block “THE
BARBER” Watertown
115 Third St.
Jas. D. Casey Company PIANOS and PHONOGRAPHS on Easy Payment Plan RECORDS—ROLLS 119-121 Water St.
Watertown, Wis.
Otto Biefeld Company
Heating, Plumbing & Piping Contractors Oil-O-Matic Oil Burners Estimates Furnished Promptly
Wcie in Business Jcr Profit
Yours as well as Ours Our profit goes farther than dollars and cents—it includes your good will. And your goodwill comes from the pleasure and satisfaction you get from every purchase you make here. There’s (? great deal here to merit your satisfaction. Handsome fabrics beautifully tail ored into distinctive American Styles. Venice Blues and Woodland Browns. Single and Doubled Breast ed Styles.
Fine Clothing priced at $25 to $50
THE BIG CASH STORC^
Hoffmann-Kelly Co.y Inc. Custom Tailors Clothing - Furnishings
Purity Bread /o7
no substitute
Quality
Stupka’s Bake Shop 618 Main Street
Young Men’s College and High School Clothes The Styles these young men seek are here in abundance;一it’s a specialty with us to know the needs of these fellows. Here you’ll see the New Fabrics, the New Styles, the Striking, the Individual Stuff that isn’t to be seen anywhere else. You’ll like our Service, too—we know what young men want. The Values are building the largest young men’s trade in the country.
霄1_1嶋3_ e@。 WATERTOWN, WIS.
MAIN CAFE An Up-to-Date MODEL RESTAURANT Pure Food and the Best of Quality We Invite You to Try Our Home Cooking 103 Main St., Watertown Day and Night Service
=EAT
Hartig’s Quality
ICE CREAM
:丨
Blache JieJi VOLUME XXIX NO. 9
JUNIOR NUMBER
FEBRUARY 1926 :*!
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LITERARY River Dam, Mississippi.
•284
Johann Sebestian Bach-
285
Placer’s Memory.
.288
Julian the Apostate.
.290
Die Friedenspfeife.
.295
EDITORIAL The Lutheran High School
.298
It Must Become a Habit.
.299
We Resent the Movies’ Means of Attracting Our Patronage........
.300
ALUMNI NOTES.
.302
SEMINARY NOTES.
.304
COLLEGE NOTES.
.306
EXCHANGES
.309
ATHLETICS
.312
LOCALS
.314
CO-ED NOTES.
.316
CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM.
.317
THE BLACK AND RED
.
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis., February, 1926
Number 9
Entered at the Postoflice at Watertown. Wis., as second class matter under Act of March 3, 1879. Published monthly. Subscription, One Dollar. _________
RIVER DAM, MISSISSIPPI O you, who from the headsprings of the north In youthful gloriousness came pouring forth, Where endlessly the aisles of pine-trees stand In green solemnity on either hand, Who in the youthful, headstrong pride you bore Have whipped the slender willows on your shore, Generous of breadth and sinuous in length, Exulting in vour rapid, northborn strength Compacted of the wildness of your home In long, free arabesques of flood and foam O river, must you pause and fall, Over this human, concrete wall, In huruble passiveness slide through These great machines that sinews drew And lose the lusty glory of your pride To pass so limpid on the other side ? Could you not smash this human gate With all the strength of pent-up hate, Scatter the walls, the shafts, the cranks In huge confusion on your banks On rush with roaring melody Forever and forever to the sea? .—MART FRANZMANN —284—
I JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH.
ii
I :
Johann Sebastian Bach is das hervorragendste died iener beson ders begabten nius.kalischen Familie. Sclion cler Stammvater cler Familie, ein Baecker mit Namen Veit Bach, der im 16. Jahrhundert wegen semes evangelischen Glaubens aus Ungarn vertrieben wurUe und sich in der Naehe von Gotha ansiedelte, hanclhabte nebeii seiner Mulde, wenn die Arbeit vorueber und Feirabend war, seine Zither. Was bei ihm a1)er noch Liebhaberei gewesen, das wurde bei den folgenden Generationen, infolgc eines unwiderstehlichen inneren Triehes, zum aeusseren Lebensberuf. Ja, die Nachkommen des einfachen alten Hacckers l^ewaehrten sich als so treffliche Musiker, class man in Thucringcn einen jeclen begabten Musikmeister geradehin einen “Bach” nannte. Einer von den tuechtigsten Nachkommen des alten Veit war Johann Ambrosius, Hof- und Stadtmusikus zu Kisenach. Dieser hatte acht Soehne; cler juengste unter ihiien war Johann Sebastijui. Alle waren fuer Musik begabt, (loch stach Johann Sebastian vor seinen Brueclern weit hervor, nicht nur als ganz besonclers begabt, sondern als Genie. Die Kindheit des Sebastian war ueberaus gluecklich. Er wuchs in einer Umgebung auf, die fuer das Hoechstc und Beste in der Musik begeistert war. Seine frueh erwachende musikalische Begabung und Lust wurde von semem Valer sorgfacltig' genaehrt und in die rechte Bahn geleitet. Es war eine heitere, glueckselige Familie, in der er lebte, und die treue Mutter hatte auf den jungen Knaben einen tiefen Einfluss. Doch es sollte nicht lange waehren; Bach war kauni neun Jahre alt geworden, da starben Vater und Mutter, und er fand sich im Hause seines aelteren Bruders, des Organisten zu Ohrdruf. Dieser nahm ihn zu sich unci setzte den Musikunterricht fort. Aber nun giiig es so: Bach hatte, weil er eben ein Genie war, bald die Kenntnis des Bruclers erschoepft, und er verlangte eifrig nacli weiterer 13ildung. Da war es besonclers ein Manuskript, das auf clem oberen Brett des Buechergestells verlockencl seinen Augen entgegen trat. Dies Manuskript enthielt eine wertvol.le Sammlung Musikstuecke der groessten Komponisteji jener Zeit,und Bach sah oft sehnsuechtig bin auf nach clem geschaetzt?n Kleinod. Aber so sehr er auch den Bruder um Erlaubnis bat, die Musik spielen zu cluerfen, der Wunsch wurde ihm nicht erfuellt. Eine Zeitlang- ertrug er es, dann wurde das Verlangen, das Manuskript in die Hand zu bekommen, staerker als die mahnencle Stimme seines Gewissens. Er fasste den Entschluss, die Noten im Manuskript heimlich abzuschreiben. In der Nacht schlich er, nachdem alles still geworden war, leise aus semem Bett und in das Zimmer hinein, wo das Manuskript feierlich. vom weichen —285—
Mondschein beleuchtet, da lag. Hastig griff er nach cler verbotencn Frucht, und was nun ? Er durfte es nicht wagen, ein Licht oder eine Kerze anzuzuenden. In dem matten Schein des Mondes setzte er sich uiul fing an. (lie herrlichen Melodien sorgfaeltig flier sich abzusclireibcn. Bald wurde er von clem Zauber cler Musik ganz hingerissen. Er sah und hoerte nichts als die wundervollen Tocne und Klaenge, die cr schricl). Der Mond ging unter; er musste aufliocren. Seine Augen schmerzten ihn, (loch er achtete es nicht. Er war noch immer in das Reich der Toene vertieft. Beglueckt kroch er in sein Bett hinein. Sechs Mon ate brachte er auf (licse Wcise zu, bis er endlich alles abgeschrieben hatte. Docli. o well! Auf das Vergchen folgt (lis Strafe. Als Bach die Musik zum ersten Mai auf dem Klavier spielen wollte, merkte es sein I^rudei* und nahm erzuernt den sauererworbenen Schatz des Knalien wc?. Es tat diescm unermesslich weh, schei. . . den zu muessen von seiner Abschrift, fuer die er so lange seine Nachtrulie gfcopfert und die Kraft seiner Augen preisgegeben hatte. Docli er vcrlor nicht alles; die Musik, die er auf so sonderliche Weise ah£fcscliriel)en hatte, vergass er nie. Als fuenfzelinjachrigcr Junge verliess Bach das Haus seines bahnen. Bruders, um sich seinen cigenen Weg (lurch (lie Welt △lit scinem P.uscnfrcund Georg Erdmann wanderte cr nach Lucneburg und erhiclt (lort wegen seiner schoenen Singstimme leicht cine Stelle ini Sacn^erchor der Michaelskirche. Hier verbrachte cr (lie gluecklichsten Tage seines Lebens. Spaeter dachte er oft zurueck an diesc Zeit, die er in trauter Freundschaft mit seinem Georg bcnutzte, seine musikalische und literarische Bildung vervollstaendigcn. Von Lueneburg waren es 25 Meilen bis zur Stadt Hamburg. Dort spielte damals der grosse Organist Reinken. Mehr als eili Fuss, um ma 1 machte Bach sich auf und trabte die 25 Meilen den weitberuehmten Meister zu hoeren. Er musste oft Hunger leiden und kam manchmal ganz erschoepft in Lueneburg an. Das daempfte aber nicht seine Begeisterung, bald dieselbe Reise wiederholen. Es wire! erzaehlt, wie er, als er einmal von einer solchen Reise zttr.ueckkehrte, mit leeren Taschen und l'eerem Magen den langen Heim weg antrat. Eine Zeitlang merkte er seinen Hunger nicht, denn er dachte noch immer zurueck an die wundervollen Akkorde, die von den Meisterhaenden Reinkens hervorgerufen worden waren. Es dauerte aber nicht lange, da machte sich cler Hunger gel tend, und Bach sehnte sich nach etwas, um ihn zu stillen. Er setzte sich ermueclet vor die Tuer eines Gasthofs unci fuehlte sich sehr verlassen bei dem Wohlgefuch, der aus der Kueclie zu ihm clrang. Da oeffnete sich ueber ihm ein Fenster, und z'vei Heringskoepfe fielen vor seine Fuesse-. Er wollte schon enttaeuscht seinen Blick abwenden, da entdeckte —286—
!
i
^
|
cr in eincm jedeii eineii daenischen Dukaten. Ohne erst lange z« zoegern, schritt er schleunigst in (las Wirtshaus, ass sein gut bescheiden Teil. und ging dann weiter, erf rent ueber die Aussicht, das uebrige Geld (uer einc weitere Reise nach Hamburg anwenclen koennen. Er erfuhr nie, wer sein Wohltaeter gewesen war, aber er war ihm sehr dankbar. Als Bach sein achtzehntes Jahr erreichte, bekam er erne Stelle als Organist in Arnstadt. Wie sehr er damals vom Zauber der Musik' ergriflfen war, zeigt folgendes Ereignis: Auf seine Bitte erhielt Bach spaet im Herbst Urlaub auf vier Wochen, um nach Luebeck zu gehen, wo Dietrich Buxtehude zwischen Martinstag und Weihnachten seine meisterhaften Konzerte gal). Er ging hin und wurcle von der Kunst (les Meisters gcfesselt. Er lernte den So ver floss. alien Buxteluule kennen und gewann ilin licb. ohne class er es merkte, Woche auf Woche. An fangs Febmar des naechsten Jahres wurcle er mit einem Mai gewahr, class ihm Urlaub j a nur auf vier Wochen gegeben war. Und er war jetzt sclion vier ' Mon ate von Arnstadt weg! So fort eilte er zurueck und nmsste sicli vielen Vferdriesslichkeitcn unterziehen weg^en seiner Vergesslichkeit. Bald darauf verehelichte sicli Bach mit seiner Cousinc Maria Barbara Bach. Und nun fing fuer den g-rossen Tondichter ein stilles haeusliches Glucck an. Wie t'mebe C!S auch manchmal in der Aussemvelt fuer ihn aussah, sein Heim genoss stets den sucssen Friedcn. Auch nach deni Tode der Maria verlor die Familie nicht ill re froehliche Stimnuing. obschon cine Zeitlang tiefes Traucrn lierrschte; (lenn seine zweitc l^rau, Anna Wuelken, sorgte wie eine Mutter sowohl fuer (lie St ief kinder als fuer ill re class Bach einmal eignen. Sie war eine geschulte Saengcrin, ini Scherz einem Freunde schrieb: lch kann leicht zu jeder Zeit ein Konzert auffuehren, allein mit l lilfe nicincr Familienglieder. Bachs letzte Stelle war die als Kantor an der Thomasschule in Leipzig. Die 27 Jahre bis zu seinem Tode verbraclite er in unermuedlicher Taetigkeit. Er scliuf seine groessten Werke, vornehmlich seine Kirchenkantaten und seine wcltberuehmte “Matthaeus Passion”,(lie hierzulande noch von (lcm Bethlehemschor in Pennsylvania jaehrlich aufgefuehrt wircl. Kurz vor seinem Tode wurde Bach l)liii(l. In (lieseni Zustand diktierte er die Musik fuer den herrlichen Choral “Wenn wir in hoechsten Noeten sind.” Von Krankheit und sonstigen Leiden geplagt, blieb er sechs Monate ans Haus gefesselt. Noch zehn Tage vor seinem Ernie erhielt er ploetzlich seine Sehkraft wieder. Noch einmal konnte er die Gesichter seiner Kinder schauen, darm schloss er die Augen fuer immer. Als Komponist unterscheidct sich Bach von fast alien anderen dadurch, class er nicht fuer seinen Kuenstlerruhm und fuer ein
—287—
■_■鬌
Publikum arbeiten will, sondern als ein frommer Mann nach einfacher alter lutherischer Weise zur Eh re Gottes und zum Dienst der Kirclie. Bei Lebzeiten Hess er keins von seinen zahlrcichen Werken drucken. Erst nach seinem Tode wurden cliese gcwucrdigt. Auch in einer anderen Beziehung ist Bach verschieden von den meisten Komponisten. Er ist ein Meister der Polyphonic und erreicht seine voile Hoeche in der Fuge. Kein anderer hat wic er cs verstanden, seine tiefsten und innigsten Gcfuchle in der Form einer Fuge zum Ausdruck kommen zu lasscn. Darum ist Bach der grosse Kuenstler, auf den alle nachfolgcnden mit Elirerbietung schauen. Populaer im eigentlichen Sinne aber wird cr nie werden, denn einem ungebildeten Ohr bleiben die Wunder seiner Musik vcrborgen. Wie ein grosser Meister es aus(lrucckt: °Es gclioert immer sch on ein klareres Verstaendnis, ^leichsam c*in musikalisches Auge dazu, um seine wunderbaren Tongewebc zu (lurch sch auen. Ein geschaerftes Ohr wird damn aber einen Genuss habcn, der um so hoeher ist, weil das der Phantasic sich darbictcnde Tonbild zugleich dem denkenden Geiste als ciii inncrlich geordnetes, als Ausdruck musikalischer Logik iin(l gerade in diesem Geordnetsein doppelt schoen erschcint.” Ist man cinmal in das Geheimnis seiner Musik eingewciht wordcn, hat man erst das Ergreifende an seiner Musik crkannt und den Geschmark fuer sie gevvanner, so kommt man scin Lc1)tajj nicht (lavon los. Andere Musik mag nach einer einer gcwissen Zeit ihren Reiz verlieren, die Bachsche niemals. —E. JOHN ‘27. PLACER’S MEMORY There was a thoughtful and serious-faced group in the lobby of the Baldwin Hotel that Sunday morning. A tall and very large man had just finished reading a short note. The men had been quieted by the reading of this note; only occasionally was a remark made. “A couple of us might go up into his room and see if there is anything to be done, one ventured to say. Accordingly, three of them slipped from the group and wended their way upstairs. The tall man read the note again. “Bob,” - - it ran --“By the > time you read this note all will be over with me. You know what a wretched memory I have and how much suffering it has already cost me. 1 couldn't stand it any longer. Jim.” ‘•Poor fellow,” said the tall man. “He did have an awful memory. What he should have done was take one of the many memory courses, instead of knocking o汗 like this.” “I suppose that Marshall girl had something to do with it,”
•I
put in another man. “Her leaving him like that when he forgot to go to his own wedding. He was very fond of her.” “Yes,” said a third, “and that isn’t all the hard luck, lie’s had lately, either. He’s had some trouble holding- his job.” “6n the whole, he’s a mighty good salesman, though,M said another. “I never heard of a man with such a fool memory before,” put in a stranger, after he had gathered information on what had happened. The men who had gone to Placer’s room returned and reported that they could find nothing of importance. “Just his suit case, with a few pairs of socks and a few shirts in it. Looks like he was going away.” “I guess by this time he’s gone,” said the tall man. “There comes Reynolds. He hasn’t learned anything good by the look on his face.” Reynolds in a few seconds entered the lobby. “No, we couldn’t find out anything about him. No one has seen him; no one knows of his whereabouts. Johnson took the “L” to somebody’s house in the suburbs, who’s his relative or sometliiiig.” One man left for church—it was about ten-thirty Sunday morningand two others left on important business. i After Sunday dinner there was again a gathering of men in the lobby reading the papers and smoking. An ejaculation from one of the men suddenly brought the others to the window. The ex pressions on their faces turned from ordinary surprise to actual joy. Jim Placer was just coming up the hotel steps. The men went to the door and met him. Jim was calm. The actions of his friends led him to ask, “What’s up?” He received no reply. The tall man was evidently trying to think of something to say. All were still while Jim doffed his coat and hat. “)Ve’re mighty glad to see you back, Jim,” said the tall man. Jim’s face plainly showed his curiosity. After a while the former added, , “We all thought you had committed suicide,” and held out the note. Jim looked shocked, “I had forgotten all about it,” he answered. “Where’ve you been all morning?” .^Why, I visited some old friends of mine on the South Side,’’. Jim replied, “and then I started to make a trip to Clinton, but I forgot something I had left here at the hotel.” “What did you forget?,, Pause, and then, “Hanged if I know.” -S —289—
^
J
JULIAN THE APOSTATE In the book of Daniel, in the interpretation of Nebuchadnez zar^ dream, we read of the kingdom of God that was to over whelm the iron Roman Empire and spread itself over the whole world. The establishment of the kingdom of God, the reign of Christianity, however, did not come like a deus ex machina. Slowly, imperceptibly, the gospel had spread, until it had gained a foothold in Rome, the center of paganism, itself. The steady growth of Christianity in time aroused the suspicion of the Em of perors. In the organization of the church they saw the rise ’ a state within the state. Through ruthless persecutions they tried again and again to stamp out the new religion. But their attempts were vain; the blood of the martyrs became the seed of the church. In time the power of the gospel forced itself into the very strongholds of heathendom. Constantius favored the Christians, his son embraced their religion. And when, after a series of suc cessful wars, Constantine became sole emperor, he issued an edict of toleration. His sons even persecuted paganism. Thus, in the course of three luindred years, a marvellous change had been ef fected. The gospel of Christ had triumphed over the imperial, the invincible Rome, without arms, without the stroke of a sword, merely through the power of His word. The heathen temples were closed, the altars of the gods were deserted. Christianity reigned supreme. The security of the Christians, however, immediately tended to make them lax. It was fashionable and advantageous to be a Christian. The pagans were frowned clown and persecuted. Heathenism withdrew to smaller circles; in its seclusion it re gained strength and finally asserted itself once more. A reaction set」n under Julian, known as the Apostate. Julian was a member of the powerful house of Constantine. Through the jealousy of Constantius, who had all relatives that niight prove dangerous to his reign put to death, he had been left an orphan. His brilliant gifts aroused the suspicion of Constantius, and at the age of fourteen he was banished from Constanti nople. In the castle of Macella in Cappadocia he was kept under strict custody and prepared for the office of a priest, He was scrupulously kept from all contact with paganism, but his free fpip’t rebelled against his captivity. He began to hate Christlanity whose champion, the emperor, had murdered his family had robbed him of his youth, and whose priests were his jailers. Yet he artfully hid his aversion and even gained the ret putation of being a devout Christian. Julian’s dissimulation allayed the suspicion of Constantius. He 一290-
I
^:Hell |
recalled Julian from exile and even permitted him to study philosphy and rhetoric under the heathen philosophers of Nicomedia. To his vivid imagination they pictured the antique world in its brightest hues. The impressive youth studied with fervor the philosophy of Plato and Aristotle, and imbibed with avidity the the revelations of neoplatonism. His superstitious nature was filled with awe by the magic that was practiced among his new acquaintances. Secretly he turned heathen. His friends were liv ing in expectations of his future greatness and the restoration of their philosophy and religion. Their hopes were soon to be realized. The Empire was threat ened by the Germans from the northeast, by the Persians from the southeast. Constantius, unable to check both enemies, called Julian from the groves of the academy, advanced him to the position of a Caesar, and sent him to Gaul to fight the Germans. Thus Julian, the scholar and dreamer, was suddenly called into the life of action. His adaptable mind was soon at home in mili tary life. In the year 357, with a force of thirteen thousand, lie en countered a host of thirty-five thousand y\lemanni near Strassburgh. His ranks were instantly broken 1)y the onslaught of the Germans, and the soldiers turned to flee, l^ut the fugitives were ral lied by the presence and the authority of Julian, who finally turn ed defeat into victory. After the defeat of the Alemanni Julian turned against the Franks and forced them to retreat beyond the Rhine. The provinces of Gaul weie delivered from their Barbarian oppressors. Julian followed up his victories by crossing the Rhine in three successful expeditions. Meanwhile the praises of Julian were repeated in very part of the empire. Christians as well as pagans applauded his valor, his troops idolized him; but Constantius viewed his rising fortunes with fear, envy, and implacable hatred. He was determined to make the formidable Julian harmless. The apparent tranquillity of Gaul and the danger that threatened Rome from the east gave Constantius a specious pretence for recalling Julian’s most reli able troops. Julian gave the order, but; on the eve of their de parture to foreign and inclement climes, the hardy Gauls and Germans surrounded the palace of their esteemed general and shouted the portentous words, “Julian Augustus!” Julian remonstrated, but finding the soldiers obdurate, he was content to look on their mutinous act as a decree of the immortal gods. Ambassadors were immediately dispatched to Constantius yho was then on his march against Sapor, the proud and aggressive monarch of the mighty Persian Empire. Constantius received the ambassadors with contempt and refused to recognize Julian as Augustus of Gaul. Julian, whose demands had been moderate, was incensed, and boldly he decided to commit his fame and for—291—
. tune to the chance of a civil war. With characteristic directness he embarked his soldiers on the Danube, a favorable wind carriccl the fleet over seven hundred miles in eleven days, and Julian landed near Sirmium before his enemies had received the certain intelligence that he had left the Rhine. Constantius had obtained some respite from the Persian war and hastened back to encount er Julian. At Antioch a slight fever took hold of him, but lmpatient of revenge he pressed on. The fatigue of the journey and the anxiety of his soul aggravated his condition. In a village near Tarsus he was obliged to halt. After a short illness he died, icaving; Julian as his undisputed successor. Julian continued his march through Thrace and entered Constan tinople amid the enthusiasm of the citizens, in 361. His first act as emperor was the reformation of the imperial court. The waste of an enormous household, the extravagance of the courtiers excited the contempt and indignation of Julian. In his studies at Xicomedia he had learned to despise luxury and pomp. In Gaul he li.nd undergone all the hardships of war; his fare had been frugal; he lia(l slept on the ground. When he came to the throne, lie continued his habits. His abstmence from food and drink and from the various pleasures of the court kept his mind and body always free and active for the enormous work that rested on liim. Me was a man of application as well as of genius. In one (lav he gave audience to several ambassadors, wrote or dictated a great number of letters, listened to petitions, and gave orders faster than they could be taken in shorthand. When the public Inisincss was over he retired into his library to read the ancient philosophers whose works lie had studied at Nicomedia. Here in the long linurs of the night he wrote orations and treat ises especially against the Christians. Gibbon characterizes Julian thus: “The personal merit of Julian v.as independent of his fortune. What ever had been his choice of life, by the force of intrepid courage, lively wit, and intense application, lie would have obtained, or at least he would have deserved the highest honors of his profession; and Julian might have raised himself to the rank of minister, or general, of the state in which he was born a private citizen. If the jealous cap rice of power had disappointed his expectations, if he had pru dently declined the paths of greatness, the employment of the same talents in studious solitude would have placed beyond the reach of kings his present happiness and his immortal fame. }Vlien we inspect the portrait of Julian something seems want ing to the grace and perfection of the whole figure. His genius was less powerful and sublime than that of Caesar; nor did he possess the consummate prudence of Augustus. Yet Julian sustainerl adversity with firmness, and prosperity with moderation. —292—
i
I
1 After an interval of one hundred and twenty years from the death of Alexander Severus, the Romans beheld an emperor who made no distinction between his duties and his pleasures; who labored to relieve the distress and to revive the spirit of his sub jects; and who endeavored always to connect authority with merit, and happiness with virtue.” And yet, Julian’s life and his reign were a failure. History has branded him as the Apostate, one who turned traitor to the cause of Christianity. The instances of his strange and fatal apostasy have been briefly outlined above. On the death of Consfantius Julian no longer made an effort to conceal his attitude toward Christianity. He entered Constantinople an avowed heathen. The Oiristians awaited with apprehension, the pagans with impa tience, the stand that Julian would take' toward the Christians. But the hopes as well as the fears of the religious factions proved ungrounded. Julian seemed to have learned from experience that religious convictions cannot be forced. On the other hand, he was anxious to keep his fame immaculate from the stain of per secution. Moreover, the strength of the Christians made persecu tion impracticable and even dangerous. Actuated by these considerations, Julian surprised his subjects by an edict extending to all inhabitants of the Roman world the benefits of religious toleration. In an insidious way, however, he tried to gain his end, to restore and propagate the religion of his ancestors. The Christian officers of the army were deposed; the soldiers were tempted in many different ways to worship the gods. In 362 Julian issued an edict prohibiting all Christians to teach at the universities. Heathen philosophers were to instruct the youth. As a result, the Christians, finding it inexpedient to attend the universities, were excluded from education, and without education they could hold no offices. But despite these measures, heathenism made no progress. The court was filled with pagans, people whose religion was that of the emperor, but Julian was disgusted at their indifference toward his religion. He noticed that the ceremonies at which he himself offered sacrifice were tedious to them. A reform was necess ary, and Julian turned to Christianity for the means. .He urged the priests of the old gods to lead a chaste and holy life, to teach the people, and to practice charity and beneficence. The old stock of paganism, however, could not be revived. Julian was aware of it; from day to day he became more discontented with himself and the world. Under these circumstances Julian repaired to Antioch to make preparations for an expedition against Persia. His impatience of martial fame, his passion for action, his restless energy, urged him to chastise the haughty nation which had so long resisted —293—
the majesty of Rome. Early in spring of the year 363 Julian moved eastward. His army of sixty-five thousand was the most numerous that any of the Caesars had ever led against Persia. Julian traversed the same ground which had been trod by the footsteps of Xenophon when he marched under the ensigns of the rebellious Cyrus. Through the sandy plains of Mesopotamia the army made its way, through vast extents frequented only by antelopes and wild asses. All manner of obstacles obstructed the march of the army. A cavalry of Persians incessantly hovered round the Romans. At times the legions were forced to march through wide expanses that had been flooded by the enemy. Im patiently Julian pushed on, until he pitched under the walls of Ctesiphon, the capital of the new Persian Empire. But at Ctesiphon his fortune suddenly deserted him. Sapor had retreated be hind the impregnable walls of the city, and the time and the resources of the Romans were consumed without avail. Julian was forced to retreat. His hopes of extending the power of Rome to India had shattered. As the Romans retreated, the Persian cavalry again swarmed around them and attacked them at every opportunity. Julian was foremost in every danger; wherever the ranks weakened he in spired the desponding soldiers by his presence. His bravery often mounted to temerity. One day the Persians made a sudden attack, and Julian rushed out to battle without armor. In the conflict that ensued, a javelin pierced him, and he fell senseless from his horse. When he recovered from his fainting fit, he called for his horse and arms and was impatient to rush into battle. The effort exhausted his remaining strength. With the equanimity of a philosopher lie employed the awful moments he had yet to live in discourse with his friends. About the hour of midnight he died. Such was the end of that remarkable man, in the thirty-second yc.ir of his age, after a reign of one year and eight months. With Julian died the last remnant of a bygone world. It had been his object to restore Hellenism to its former glory; he loved the antique world with all the passion of his sensitive nature. In his enthusiasm he was unable to see that Greece and her culture had seen their days, and that her gods would never regain their former prestige. He hardened his heart against Christ, and although he did not persecute Christianity openly, he did all in his power to check its triumphant course. For a while he seemed successful, but the judgment of God put an end to his plans. The death of Julian marks the defeat of paganism and the final triumph of the Christian religion, as expressed in the exclamation which he is said to have uttered as he fell from his horse in the plains of Persia, “Tandem vicisti, Galilaee!” —A. DORNFELD ‘27. —294—
I ^Math DIE FRIEDENSPFEIFE
'
Nic werde ich Karl und Georg Edelherz vergessen. Als ich ein achtjaehriger Knabe war, wohnten sie neben uns in der kleinen Stadt Norclholz. Karl war ein Jahr jueng-er unci Georg ein Jahr aelter als ich. Waehrend der Ferien spielten wir drei mit zwei anclern Jungen aus der Nachbarschaft. licsontiers gern spielten wir Indianer und Soldat. Wearn wir keinen \Krieg gegen Knaben aus anderen Orten (uehren konnten, claim bildetcn wir aus uns zwei Heere. Mit mehr oder weniger ungcschickten Macnden vcrfertigten wir unsere hoelzernen Waffeii: Schwerter, Degen, Pistolen, Pfcile und Bogen. Wir hatten auch eineii giiten Fuehrer. Deni Georg Edelherz uebertrugen wir den Oberbefehl sowohl wegen seines groesscren Alters als wegen seiner Redegabc. Er war ein wahrer Sokrates fucr uns. Wenn er gesagt haette, class lvohlen weiss seien, haetten wir ihm auch das wohl gcglaubt. Wenn es aber etwas zu tun gab ,war cr selten der erste. Ganz ausgezzeichnet verstand er es. den andern die Arbeit aufzuhalsen; und wo ein Wagestueck zu unternclimen war, wusstc er seinen kleinen Bruder Karl dazu zu ueberreclcn. Und das gcfiel dem Karl gar wohl; denn von Natur war er (link, zu allem geschickt und mutig, ja, sehr oft voreilig: und wir wissen allc, wie sich der alte Adam da ran ergoetzt, als Held vergoettert zu werden. Eines Morgens, als wir beim Indiancrspielen gesiegt hatten, riet Georg: “"Lasst uns in den Wald gehen, uni dort unsern Sieg zu feieren. Wir wollen ein Freudenfeuer anzuenden und die Friedenspfeife rauchen.’’ Laut jauchzte die Schar ihrem Haeuptling zu. Wer will uns aber die Streichhoelzer und den Tabak verscliaffen?” fragte Georg, indem cr semen 13ruder Karl anblickte. “Meine alte Pfeife bringe ich mit.” Karl verstand den Blick seines Bruclers sehr wohl, und sofort, ohne zu bedenken, was er tue, bot er sich als Freiwilliger an. Wiederum jauchzte das Heer auf. Nun machte der Haeuptling noch bekannt, class sich alle uni zwei Uhr vor meinem Hause einstellen sollten. Gesgagt, getan! Vom Turme schlug es zwei, und schon hatten uns alle eingestellt. Hast*s gekriegt?” fluesterten wir dem Karl zu. Finster blickte Karl zur Erde und nickte. “Fein hat er’s gemacht. Ich habe es mitangesehen. Nachher wercle ich euch die Geschichte erzaehlen,” jubelte Georg. Nun ging es mit der Pfeife, Streichhoelzzern und Tabak in den Wald. Alle waren froehlich. Nur Karl, der sonst der Iustigste von alien war, zog mit gesenktem liaupt und langsamem Schritt —295—
:::
hintennach. Alle Versuche, ihn aufzumuntern, waren vergebens. «« Ich fuehle mich nicli t gu t,” war immer seine Antwort. Nachdem wir nun das Feuer mit gestohlenen Streichhoelzern angezzueildct batten, wurcle die Pfeife mit gestohlenem Tabak herumgereicht,一nur Karl rauchte nicht—und wie Georg vorher versprochen haltc, erzaehlte er uns nun Karls Heldentat. Es war elf Uhr, als Karl und ich nach Hause kamen. Eben wollte Mutter die Kartoffeln aus clem Keller holen. ‘Ich hole sie,’ sagte da Karl; derm er wusste, wo Vaters Tabaksdose im Keller stand. Ich ging mit und legte die Kartoffeln in die Schuessel, waehrend er die Tasche mit Tabak fuellte. Das war brav, Karl.” Aber Karl hoerte nichts. Stumm blickte er auf die Erde. “Naclulem Mutter (las Geschier gewaschen hatte, ging sie ins Naehzimmer. Als nun die Maschine tuechtig rappelte, stieg Karl auf einen Stuh 1 und nahni cine I-Iandvoll Streichhoelzer aus der Buechse, (lie an (ler Wand hing. Was meint ihr? 1st er nicht ein schlauer Fuchs?M Die ganze Schar jubelte ihm zu; aber Karl warf sich auf die Erde und weinte j«iemmerlich. <4Rringt mich nach Hause!” acchzte Karl. “Ich fuehle mich so jaeninieriicli.” Da wurden unsere Herzen weich, und wir trugen ihn bis vor sein Hans. JTincin gingen wir nicht; denn wir meinten, Frau Edelherz koenntc den gestohlenen Tabak riechen. Georg fuehrte nun seinen Bruclcr an (ler Hand ins Haus. Was hierauf geschah, habe ich erst viele Jahre spaeter erfahren : aber ein jeder von uns merkte, class eine Veraenderung ill beiden Knaben vorgegangen war. Georg hatte noch immer seine Reclcgal^e, aber nun brauchte er sie, um uns in richtige Bahnen zu leiten; und Karl war eben so geschickt und mutig, aber sein voreiliges Wesen hatte er abgelegt. Vor nicht langer Zeit musste ich nach Gruenau fahren, um ctliche Geschaefte zu verrichten. Da kam es mir in den Sinn, class Georg Edelherz der lutherische Pastor in dieser Stadt sei. Meinen alien Freund muss ich auf etliche Minuten besuchen, dachte ich. Aber die Minuten wurden zu Stunden. Wir fingen an, unsere Jugenderlebnisse zu erzaehlen, unter welchen auch (lie Tal)aksgeschichte erwaehnt wurcle. “'Vann hat denn eigentlich die Mutter davon gehoert?” fragte ich. “Sofort!’ war die Antwort. “Kaum waren wir im Hause, da fiel Karl der Mutter um den Hals und fing an zu weinen. Die Mutter fragte, was denn los sei, aber vor lauter Bewegiing vermoclite Karl nichts zu sagen. Nach einer Weile brachte er endlich unter Schluchzen hervor: “Mutter, ich habe gestohlen— Streichhoelzer und Tabak.” Ohne ein Wort zu sagen, holte die —296—
1 Mutter den Stock und wollte Karl uebers Knie legen. Das konnte ich nicht ansehen; meines Bruders Mut floesste auch mir Mut ein. Scbnell lief ich hinzu unci rief,“Sell fag ihn nicht, sell lag mich! Ich habe ihn dazu angestiftet!” Die Mutter licss den Stock sinken und fing selber an zu weinen. Als sie sicli etwas gefasst hatte, redete sie folgende ernste VVorte zu uns, die ich nie vergessen werde: “Muss ich hoeren, class meine Kinder Diebe sincl ? Muss mann alles unter Schloss und Riegel halten, damit es (lie Kinder nicht heimlich rauben?—Eine grosse Suendc habt ihr begangen; aber so ihr den Herrn mit aufrichtigem Herzem bittet, wire! er sie euch vergeben. Lasst dies aber eine ernste Warnung fuer euch sein, liebe Kinder. Wenn Versuchungen nahen, so weist sie mit dem Worte Gottes ab. Wenn ihr aber aus Sclnvachheit ein Unrecht begangen habt, so tut, was ihr hier getan habt. Bringt die Sache sofort mit Gott und eurem Naechsten ins' Reine. Dies machte einen Tiefen Eindruck auf mich. Vor alien Dingen habe ich es meinem Gott, aber dann auch nieiner seligen Mutter und meinem Bruder verdanken, class ich von dem Tage an gegen die Versuchung kaempfte und micli von groben Suenden frei gehalten habe.” Herbert Mackbarth *27.
i
r-297—
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF Waldemur W. Giescben, ‘26. Reinhard F. Bittorf, *26........
...Editor-in-Chief .Associate Editor
Business Managers Herbert C. Hackbarth, '27.. ......Business Manager Edmund L. Schwcppe, ’27. .Advertising Manager Department Editors ................ College Notes Carl S. Liebcrum, ’26......... ...................... Exchanges Adclbert G. Dornfekl, '27. ......................... Athletics Karl A. Bretzmann, '26 .............................. Locals Markus H. Koch, *26........ .Campus and Classroom Martin II. Franzman, Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from Alumni imd and«rgraduatesi. All literary matter should bo addressed to tho Editor-In-Chief and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscriptions are Ono Dollar per annum, payable In advance. Single copies. 15 cents. Stamps not accepted. In payment. Notify us If you wlah your address changed or your paper discontinued. Advertising rates furnished upon application. The Blnck nn<l Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for Its dlssontlnuanco is received or tho subscriber Is more than one year In arrears.
THE LUTHERAN HIGH SCHOOL In late years the school question has been much discussed by Lutherans throughout the United States. The hindrances thrown into the path of progress of the Lutheran schools by the state legislature of Michigan, Oregon, and Nebraska have had very much to do with bringing up these discussions. Obstacles outside the church, however, have not been the only reason for the dis cussions. Everyone realizes that the religious training given by our parochial schools is inadequate for life unless it is followed up after confirmation by daily study of the Bible and of doctrinal books. But the laxity of youth in religious matters keeps our young people from such a daily study of their own accord, and too few parents insist on it when their sons and daughters.do not do it of themselves. Too few parents set a good example, in fact. Just what is to be done about such a deplorable condition ? One answer might be, “Send the boys and girls to Lutheran Colleges after confirmation.” A difficulty, at least one in particular though there are many, arises. The synods are too weak financially to support more college courses than barely enough —298—
i
I
for those young people who study for the ministry, and not every one in the church wants to become a minister or a teacher. Those boys and girls who do not wish to take up services in the church enter the city high school, and everyone knows what that means for those young people that need the Gospel of Christ. Their spiritual welfare is not only neglected but is endangered by the idea of evolution, which to-day pervades nearly every textbook. What then is the logical and right thing to do? The logical and right thing to do is to provide, together with the education which has the ultimate goal of ability to earn a livelihood, Christian guidance. This may be clone l)y building Lutheran high schools, by putting them in charge of Christian teachers who will teach the high school subjects in the light of the Bible and by providing, together with the course, a period of Bible study. The results of a Lutheran high-school campaign throughout the country, terminating in the building of such high schools, would of course, be bad and good. Everything that has any human element in whatsoever has l)acl results, and often in greater abundance than the good results. But you who al ways shake your heads, hold them still a moment and consider. How much is one soul worth ? If we had Lutheran high schools, we should through the power of the Holy Ghost, inevitably save souls, for the Word of God is never spoken uselessly. Another result would be that the needs of our synod would be brought before these young Lutherans, the future voting members of the church, who would then possess the right fundamental viewpoint before they became voting members. This would seem to proph esy a final end to our financial struggles and an unhindered pro gress in all forms of synod undertakings. The prophecy might not come true, but remember, we aim high, we strike high. Let us build Lutheran high schools. P. R. *27. IT MUST BECOME A HABIT Keeping a diary, like a good many other things, takes time and patience. At first the task seems immensely difficult. Either one has little to set down. one has very much. It is either in teresting, or it is stale. Many persons have begun diaries, but few have persisted in keeping them up. It must become a habit. Most of us, however, at one time or another bought a little not$ book of some kind, commenced to put down our daily hap penings, and have faithfully kept it up for a week, possibly a few months, but hardly a full year. It must become a habit. One —299—
of the great difficulties in keeping a diary is that the happenings of the day are not always interesting. But all of our daily occurrences can be made interesting in writing and will probably be amusing to us in later years. If a person had a record of the ideas of his earlier days, he might see better how he has advanced or how he has gone clown. Occurrences he deemed of little worth thirty years ago now might seem valuable to him. Therefore, if such a diary is once begun, keep it alive. —H.W. ‘27
WE RESENT THE MOVIES, MEANS OF ATTRACTING OUR PATRONAGE If an agent attempted to sell you a book because of its attractive cover, its “superb” binding, and its excellently lucid type, and slyly eluded every mention of the merits of the book’s contents, would you buy the book? No, you would not. That amount of in telligence me can easily ascribe to almost everybody. But these arc fairly well the means employed l)y the movies in general to sell us their wares. A writer in one of our widely circulated periodicals not so long ago wrote a very instructive article on the effronteries of niovic salesmanship. He pointed out that the movies try to gain our patronage through spectacular and flaunt ing advertising, clothing their achievvements in all sorts of superadjectivcs and super-synonyms pitched to the highest degree of comparison. They tell us that this is the “Greater Movie Season”, evrrv other performance is a “super-production”,and an eighteen run on Broadway already makes a film “the season’s tdunvpli.” The movies try to sell us everything as perfect, whereas tln majority of the films fail to live up to the meaning of their “super” billboard-descriptions. So much for Hollywood. The local film magnates spread the honey still thicker. They would fascinate us with all sorts of extraneous devices to gain their sheckels: with beautiful theaters (ice-cooled and artificially ven tilated), bright lights, riotous colors, interior decorations, with the highest priced and most complete orchestra in the city, the largest twin organs, with uniformed servants, stage gewgaws, and so on to no end. The movie productions in general cannot stand on their own merits, therefore this outright horn-swoggling of the public. The more intelligent classes rightly protest against these methods by their absence, We want to see an article sold on its own merits. We l>uy a certain brand of coffee, not because of the colorful little premium that comes with every pound pack age, but because it is good coffee. —300—
娜:Hell The movies cast a more savory bait at us to rouse our enthusiasm: Movicdom professes to be educational. What bold insin uations. Who cannot sense the hook of commercialism that offers us such luscious bait? Some few films, we’ll grant, have some educational worth, but they are not to be found on the daily market. The movies as a whole are superficial, “they are misfit educators,” and have no mission to educate us. Facts are misrepresented to suit a plot, the pictures are untrue to life. Vice and crime—unfortunate love affairs and the gun—are popular themes, and generally of such a nature that they pr ove pernicious, rather than elevating and instructive,, to the highly receptive minds of the irresponsible lioi polloi.The movies arc dangerous teachers. Therefore, again, the morc intelligent classes silently and wisely protest through their absense. We are not particularly moved by the movies—at their best, they are a means of killing time and nothing more, and we don’t buy their enter tainment seriously. ERRATA Due to a misunderstanding the marriage of Rev. Theophil Uetzmann, *21, has been erroneously announced in the columns of our last month’s issue. This announcement has since been found unauthentic.— Beg Pardon!
—301—
1/
f Al.IIIt Ill ] M�•"
The report has rt•,u:hec\ us that H. C. Dovenmuehle, who attended Northwestern in the fore part of the eighties, died at his home in Chicag-o. For many years Mr. Dovennmehle was the owner of one of the largest wholesale shoe concerns in the country. .Mr. Oscar Kurzwcg-. a local shoe dealer, who was a classmate of the deceased. used to carry a complete line of Dovennmehle shoes. Two years ago .i\lr. Do,·ennmehle and his son turned to banking and real estate. The clcparted always took an interest in this in stitution anc\ was a subscriber to the Black and Red until his dying clay. He is sun·i,·ecl by his second wife ancl two children. The Rev. Philip Martin, '%, of Stanton, Nebr., attended the sessions of the mission hoard in Milwaukee. February 3 and 4. On his return trip he called on his son Gerold and old friends ahout Northwestern. On February 2 the central conference of the vVisconsin Synod met at \Vater\oo. The preachers for the regular communion ser ,·ices were the He\'. 0. Koch. of Columbus, in German, and the Rev. Oswald Hensel, of Marshfield, in English. After the regular services the twent v-fifth anni,·ersarv of the Rev. Thurow's min istererial activity �,·as cele\iratecl. On this occasion he was pre seutecl with gifts by the conference and hy his congregation. Letters of congratulation from congregations formerly served by him were reacl. and tlte congregation at North La Crosse, the first he sen·ecl as pastor, sent the Rev. Bergholz, its present pastor, to extend its congratulations. · The Re,·. Thurow thanked all his friends for their kind words of congratulation and the pastors for their encouraging words. After the services in the churdt the members of the confer ence, the visiting pastors, and the members of the congregation assembled in the hall of the school-house. The ladies of the con-
-302-
i grcgation had provided for a luncheon, during which a number of toasts were given. Professor Huth was toastmaster. The Black and Red wishes to join its congratulations to the above mentioned. Thanks to Prof. A. C. liaebenroth, *04. Ph. D., professor of English at Columbia University, our library can boast of two modern books which have just come off the press. The books are the fruits of Prof. Baebenroth’s extensive studies in English and bear the titles “Modern Business English” and “English Childliood.” Milwaukee Lutheran High School is at present without a dir ector. Professor Probst, *09, has received the call but has not ac cepted. ' On January 29 the Rev. J. W. Uhlmann, of Hartford, visited Northwestern. If rumors are true, the Rev. Karl Plocher, Wilson, Minn., is just about snowed in for the winter. That's nothing new for Karl. Snowbound, like Christmas, comes for him once a year. On Septuagesinia Sunday Prof. E. Wend land installed the Rev. Ph. Lehmann, ‘10, in his new charges, Richwood and Hubbleton. The Rev. Lehmann formerly served the congregation at Crandon. Erwin Ganirn. *16, M. A., who is in the U. S. Forestry Service, is now visiting at the paternal home in Watertown. He always kept in touch with the haunts of his youth since he has cherished a special interest in Watertown. If he leaves Watertown this time, he may not return so soon. because the object of his inter est. Miss Zimmerman, will be removed to his home. Theodore Schlueter, ex. *17, a militiaman of Uncle Sam, is presently taking a course in radio in the government school at Fort Sill, Oklahoma. The Rev. “Peely” Arndt, *21, got a typewriter for Christmas. We noticed the results. He is practicing, ergo he sent a letter to our tutors. Pcely reports that he enjoys his life among the In dians more and more. Rudolf Schueter, *21, and Margaret Ott, *24, are back in Madi son, taking post graduate courses in German. Both also teach classes in this language. The two are getting along very nicely, and if popularity has anything to say, Rudolf will soon be made dean of the German department at the University. Unser Lehrmeister und Paedagog, Alexander Hillmer, *21, der schon besser nach seinem Beinamen, Clarissimus, bekannt ist, hat in General von Moltke einen tapferen Gewaehrsmann seines Wahlspruches, “Keep on Plugging,,’ gefunden. Das kann man verstehen, clenn die beiden haben manches gemein:一die unvervvuestliche Natur, den prophetischen Scharfblick, u. s. w. We regret having to relate that our old friend Eddie Teut, ex. —303;—
^
J
*24, has left the States. But we cannot resent his action too harsh ly. He was merely obeying orders. The Nestle*s Food Co., in which he has been employed several years, simply ordered Ed die transferecl from Delavan, Wisconsin, to Chesterville, Ontar io, Canada. Miss Nina Pautsch and Miss Irene Bolte, former members of the ‘27 class, thought it worth while to attend our violin and piano concert on Feb. 5, given by the two Swedish artists, Mr. Focllinger and Mr. Berggren. Both Miss Pautsch and Miss Bolte assured us that they still enjoy our concerts, and have already declared their intention to be present on March 25, when the harpist Salvi will again appear on our stage. Vivant sequentes. Daniel PfalTenbach who is a native of Watertown, had a day off on Lincoln’s birthday and dropped in for a brief visit. “Pfaffie” was once a member of our ‘29 class. He is attending Spencer ian Business College in Milwaukee. Wohltaetig ist des Feuers Macht, Wenn sie der Mensch bezaehmt, bewacht, Und was er bildet, was er schafTt, Das dankt er dicser Himmelskraft; Doch furchtbar wird (lie Himmelskraft, Wenn sie der Fessel sich entrafft, Einhcrtritt auf der cigenen Spur, Die t'rcie Tochter der Natur. Wievicl Unhcil dicse Himmelskraft anrichten kann, wenn sie (ler Fessel sich cntrafTt, wurdc am 5. Febmar an der St. Pauls Kirclie 7-11 lxonia, Wisconsin, wieder bewiesen. Das Gotteshaus, das (ler Gemcinde drei und dreissig Jahre lang gediehnt hatte, braiime vor iliren Augen nieder. Nichts als der Schluessel konnte gerettet wcrclen. In einer halben Stunde war von der Kirche nur noch eiii ^luchc*nder Haufen Schutt und Asche uebrig. Plaene i'uer cin neues Gotteshaus sind bereits getroffen worden, weswegen Pastor Bernthal in (ler grossen Trauer nicht ganz so verstimmt ist.
In den letzten Wochen hat man sich auf (lie Zimmer zurueck gezogen unci tueclitig gearbeitet. Viele schriftliche Aufgaben und sonstige Arbeiten lieanspruchten die Zeit. Doch fand man gelegentlich auch Zeit fuer Erfrischung und Erholung. Dieselbe l)estand im Schlittschuhlaufen und Tobogganing1. Von dem letz—304—
terem musste man leider oft absehen, da der noetige unci, vielgewuenschte Schnee fehlte. Am Abend cles 27. Januars spielte ein Orchester vom Seminar in cler Kreuz-Kirche in Milwaukee. Der Maennerverein dieser Kirche hatte claselbst am Abend ein Bankett. Vom 1-5. Februar unterrichteten abwechselncl (lie Herren Habeck, Horlamus, Mueller und Weissgerber Klassen in der Bethesda-Schule in Milwaukee. Im Mon ate Januar waren drei Herren (alle aus ein cm Zimmer) auf der Krankenliste. Herr Schuetze war etliche Tage in Chicago, wosclbst er sich einer leichten Operation unterziehen musstc. Zur sdbcii Zeit lagen auch die Herren Dorn f el cl und Horlamus krank niecler; der erstere am Ziegenpeter, der letztere an Brustfell-Entzuendung. Alle drei liabeii sich erholt und tun jetzt ihre Pflicht unci Schuldigkeit. Mit unserem Bimmler, clem Herrn Zimniermann, war es im letzten Mon ate schlecht bestellt. Morgen fuel* Morgen hat er sich verschlafen, soclass wir ihn absetzen mussten. Das ist das erste mal seit Jahren class man in Bezug auf den Bimmler solche Schritte n eh men musste. Also nichts Lobensxvertes! In den bitter kalten Tagen hat es im Gebaeucle nicht an Dampf gefehlt. Herr Bretzmann heizte ununterbrochen Tag und Nacht und musste daher einige Naechte seinen Schlaf op fern. So haben die Herren Grunwald und Lehmann oefters am Tage das Heizen besorgt, damit Herr Bretzmann einige Stunden Schlafs geniessen konnte. Unser Esssaal ist oft die Scene heftiger und lehrreicher Debatten. Kuerzlich (lel)attierten die Herren Gentz und Schuetze ueber die kantische Philosophic. Herr Gentz vert rat den kategorischen Imperativ, waehrcnd Herr Schuetze zu deni Ding an sich Stellung nahm. Das Resultat cler Debatte war, keiner verstand den anderen, und so mussten schliesslich beide ihre Pfeifen einziehen.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;305â&#x20AC;&#x201D; -
\t@!tf<t(&Cl t¢6U,(!j The Phi Ca1111na 1{110 Literary Society program on January 23 began with Rudolph Timmef's recitation of "The Height of the Ridiculous," a pol'lll l<'lling of the disasterous effects of too good a joke. In till' next numher 1-lellmut Hellmann and Gerhard Al bredit carn(·d great applause by their t·omical rendering of a par ody u[ "lk:,; S.lt'ng-cr's Fluch." In his essay, 'Walter Amacher ga\·e us a nt·,r slant on Benedict Arnold hy showing that Arnold ha,[ heen a true .-\meriran before he let financial difficulties and slighted ambition 1110\·e him to his traitorous act. The Fresh man �]uartettc was a hit nervous in its first number, hut it gained confidem·e in the encore. Edmund Schweppe's talk on the Inquisi tion was short and interesting, only he concerned himself more with the sufferings of the individual under the Inquisition than with the Inquisition itself. Some parts of the orchestra selection ".Marigold" were good, hut at times the harmony was rather in exact. The encore, the "Uncle Sammy" March. was played with more finish. Alvin Degner was master of ceremonies and Prof. Schmeling the critic for the evening. Waldemar Gieschen's program on Febntary 6 opened ,vith a baritone duet by \Valter Amacher and Paul Bretzmann. In his talk on the activities of Colonel Mitchell, Karl Bretzmann out lined Mitchell's statements and the proposed plans regarding America's airforce. Although Bretzmann's delivery was a little lame, still his speech was quite a feat when one considers how seldom it happens that a speaker in our literary societies speaks fro m an outline alone instead of from a memorized manuscript.
-306---
I
I
Ernest Kuehl recited the German poem, “Archibald Douglas,” by Theodor Fontane. Miss Mutchler’s vocal solo, the “Angel’s Serenade” l)y Braga, the obbligato violin part, and the piano accompaniment made a pleasant combination. Martin Franzniann’s talk on smiles was witty and contained not a small bit of psychology. It would have been much more effective, however, if Mr. Franzmann had spoken slower and given his audience just a moment to quiet down and digest each joke. Miss Schmeling’s poem, “Kentucky Philosophy/1 by H. Robertson, was de livered effectively. The Junior Band closed the program with the “Overture Ellsmere.” At this their first appearance before an audience the beginners’ band played with an exactness of time ancl harmony that did credit to their half year of faithful effort. The behaviour of certain persons among the audience on this evening was none of the best. Outsiders ancl the greater part of the student-body do not attend these programs to enjoy the peculiar wit of the cut-ups in the student body. We trust that such conduct is not the student-body's attitude toward the liter ary societies. The Phi Gamma Rho program, arranged by Marcus Koch, had Abraham Lincoln as its central topic. Erwin Scharf related the story of the election of Lincoln. Herman Muttercr recited the well known “O Captain, my Captain,> in a rather diffident mailner. The reading of Lincoln's anecdotes hy Alvin Leersen was in a monotone, but it served well to give- us a more personal picture of old Abe. "Charakteristischc liigentuemlichkeitcn Lin coln s'* a German essay by Reinlmrd Bittorf, would have been improved immensely by a smooth delivery. Edgar Groth’s ^Rha sody in C Major" by Dohnanyi was good, also Freeman Kunz vocal solo, “The Bugler” by Pinsuiti. Heinrich Vogel’s piano solo would have been much better if he had not let stage fright get the upper hand at times. Prof. Probst acted as critic.
义:
On Feburary 5 we heard an unusually pleasant violin concert. The soloist was Goeran O. Foellinger ancl his accompanist Carl G. Berggren. At the start the artists faced a rather doubtful audience, but before they were through with the first piece they had pr.oved themselves of high standing. Among the pieces which 'vere liked best were the “Duetto” by Mr. Foellinger himself, and the “td S010 .“In the Hall of the Mountain King,” from the Suite,” by Grieg. The latter selection was liked so we that it was repeated at the request of the several people in —307—
the audience. The exact execution and the fine touch of the pian ist certainly were admirable. Tlie house was far from full this evening. It almost seems as though it is necessary to slap a fancy price on a concert of this kind to make people come and hear it. It is to be regretted that the artists played to such a meager audience. The townspeople have passed up an excellent concert in this program, presented at a popular price. (The following contribution will serve to shed a little light the Junior Class, to whom this number of the Black and Red is dedicated.) Root ta ta toot, Root ta ta toot. Here come THE boys of the institute. Now it’s our turn to be heard! Prepare yourselves all ye that intent to read this sketch for some startling news concerning this class. You no doubt read, with wide ope n ey cs and mouths, of the wondrous achievements of the ‘28 and ‘29 classes. Now it is my ciduty to keep pace with former writers, and make you gasp for air at the end of this short historical sketch of the class of ‘27. To get a real insight into the matter, we must go back a number of years to the dark ages of our prq) years. In the fall of 1919 some forty odd hopefuls, with quaking hearts, presented them selves at the opening- exercises, and a promising lot they were. Hut alas! Sonic cast off jinx took a liking to us immediately, ancl he lias followed us ever since. for at the end of that year fourteen failed, and in the fall several others decided that they could do more at home on the farm ancl thus the number of the class was further reduced. Although we did pick up a recruit here and there, the number steadily decreased, till in our Tertia year, we had eleven regular and a few commercial and special students. But Saginaw and New Ulm heard our cry and rushed to our rescue by sending in some shock troops, which, with the help of a few high school graduates, swelled our number to almost forty again in our Frosh year. Since that time the same process has taken place, until now we have thirteen illustrious members left. Of these there are but two remaining of the forty odd, that pre sented themselves on that famous morning in September 1919. The number of our members in itself shows what we can ex pect from Lady Fortune. Whenever she hears of or sees a Junior she scowls ancl frowns deeply. Therefore we can boast of noth ing as the Sophs and Frosh have done, for we have no champion ship basket-ball team, we have, in fact, very little to offer North western in athletics. It would never do however not to make at
I: '.1:
mi
—308—
:
:
t least an effort to find some item to proclaim to .the world. Hence a few cold facts: We have the smallest class at Northwestern and therefore the best, for a large class defeats its own purpose, and the smaller the class, the better. We claim the head photographer at school as one of us; the best pianist in the dormitory is proud to be called one of us; the Real Silk head organizer, and, in fact the entire sales force, have been adopted^ into our little circle; nine official N’s have been awarded to present members of the class, and the next year’s football captain has been chosen from our number These are but a few of our numberless virtues, which would fill volumes, if they were written, for what class can boast of such longitude and latitude of individual bodies, or of such disfigura tion of the olfactory organ, such as the class of *27 has in its side show. r
D
,, ,n o q
j
a °d
]
WHAT COLLEGE MEANS To be at home in all lands and ages; to count nature a familiar acquaintance and art an intimate friend; to gain a standard for the appreciation of other men’s work and the criticism of your own; to carry the keys of the world’s library in your pocket, and feel its resources behind you in whatever task you undertake; to make hosts of friends among the men of your own age who are to be leaders in all walks of life; to lose yourself in generous enthusiasms and co-operate with others for common ends; to learn manners from students who are gentlemen and form character under professors who are Christians—this is the offer of the college for the best four years of your life. :—The Intercollegian —309—
■ ON GETTING STALE Ever so many college graduates are content to say that they have “finished their education.” They are already showing symp toms of great decline. Man is moulded by his interests, by pro jects in which he lives. More men have died from being retired than from being tired. Work, and work in abundance, is the greatest elixir of youth. 一Upsala Gazette
i
MONDAY MORNING “What mood?” asked the professor. “Tlic cow,” answered the sleeping Junior. —Calvin Chimes Our motto still is: College, not knowledge. In order to celebrate the end of semester examinations, Fliinkers, Frolic was held at Coe college, Cedar Rapids, la.
Jan. 26.
—Augustana Observer HOW SURPRISING! "You can kick about the grades of athletes if you want to, but here at Augustana athletic men of ability all make A’s.” “Eureka has the interesting tradition of having the seniors hide a cake on the campus, and having the juniors attempt to find it. The University of Florida has put a stop to the wholesale collection of cats by fraternity pledges who are in the process of initiation. This action is due to the numerous complaints which various owners have made.” WHAT A LIFE In South American universities students must take either a street car or a motor bus from one class to another, because of the long distances between buildings. The time between classes is often two or three hours. —Augustana Observer —310-
i:!
!:
i:
^ IRrtU
1
ALL HAIL, NEBRASKA! I have no dog, no cat, no bird. No tree, no flower, no vine, The friend I love the very best Is that old Forcl of mine. —The Argus *
There were two distinct raps on Van Heide’s door. He was alone in the room at llie time. “Who’s there?” lie asked, not unkindly. He was alone and company was what he desired. “dli, this is Opportunity,M replied the intruder, "Let Oppor tunity in.” “Oh, no, you’re not Opportunity,M replied Van. “You can’t fool me. A sigh was heard outside the door. ’Hieii the pretty voice spoke again. “How do you know this is not Opportunity ? The man in the room brightened. “liecause,” he replied, ''Opportunity knocks but once. At the court house: “Are you the Reprobate Judge? My hus band died detested. He left two little infidels in my charge, and I want to be appointed their executioner.” —Concordia Comet
,—311—
HI
□ fl THE SOPHS REMAIN UNDEFEATED January 20—.Freshmen 19—Seniors 14 Sophs 29—Juniors 26
As the scoro would indicate, these were two rather exciting and animated panics, with plenty of fireworks. The Frosh were bolstered up and determined to exact satisfaction for their last defeat at the hands of the Seniors. Bill Sachs was in good form for tliis ,s:ame ami played in regular first rate style, and Mack(lantz’s long shots somehow or other always found the net. The Seniors apparently had forgotten that they were out of bed con tending with the “up-and-at-‘em” Frosh. “Chink” dribbled up clown the floor in vain, and Kuskc and Gieschen couldn’t get working properly together. As for the Soph-Junior game, 've’d say that the Sophs were lucky in winning this game, and no one realizes it more than they (lo. The Juniors guarded the Sophs to a standstill and in the last quarter crept up so dangerously close to the Sophs’ originally big lead that the Sophs were compelled to resort to stalling in order to bag the game. January 23―Juniors 25—Seniors 17 Sophs 28—Frosh 14 The Seniors on this_ dav never looked for a defeat from the Juniors; because they had whipped them once, their logic argued they'd duplicate that victory. The Juniors, especially Rupp, used th巧ir ability to make long shots to advantage and succeeded in gaining the lead early in the game and held it. The Seniors to —312—
I ^ Math ^ the best of their ability were unable to cope with these long rangers and, accordng to Geissler’s Logic, consequently lost the game. In spite of the slow, listless, and ragged game played by the Sophs, their 1000% star did not quit them. The Sophs were overbearingly careless, and the Frosh, realizing this, flew at them with vim and vigor, but the Sophs always managed in times of a comparative lull in the game to pile up a score sufficient to insure victory. February 3—Sophs 28—Juniors 10 Seniors — —Freshmen Monotony occurs everywhere, even in basketball games. Too many victories usually lead to carelessness, accompainied by a certain degree of a high opinion of one's self «*incl a "now-look out-Tm coming” feeling; on the other hand, constant defeat grows wearisome. The Sophs always win and the rest, so to speak, always lose. The Sophs wouldn't favor tlie Juniors with even a faint hope of winning. The Juniors taggecl behind more or less during the entire game, and the Sophs dallied and play fully dropped in a basket whenever it suited their whim. The Frosh, never beaten until the time-keeper’s whistle has blown, gave the Seniors plentv to worry about in this game. The Senior’s attempts at making ringers were in the whole a fiasco; it was their five-man defense that bagged the game for them. February 6—Freshmen 17—Juniors 14 Sophs 21—Seniors 14 This was a particularly good day as far as the games were concerned. The Frosli did the impossible in trouncing the Jun iors, and the Seniors for once gave the Sophs a run for life. The Freshie-Junior game was a pretty evenly matclied affair, with Freshies having a slight edge in shooting. The Juniors guarded Sachs and Machdantz closely, and Rupp ami Voecks tore down the floor as though possessed, but the Freshies were just a little quicker and more accurate. The Freshies won the game and un deniably deserved it. .1 he overconfident Sophs were rousinglv received by the Seniors,and a good time was reported by afl. The Seniors worked at a terrific pace and held that pace until the last quarter, when, exhausted and winded, they were compelled to give way to the better team. The game was fast and hotly contested all the way through and guarding was close on both sides with very few fouls.. The Sophs assure us that they never for a moment doubted the issue of the game, but we are inclined to question that re —313—
mark. At any rate, it was a good game and we are looking for more of them.
I have nut much news to tell ()nlv what I’ve seen As I walked from cell to cell \\ here so'er I've l)cen. I lore's what John John has to say: First of all I’m busy with niy Cicrman speech. Last week about ten of us went out selling tickets for the concert and had some peculiar experiences. I heard all kinds of hard luck stories; ask Buck Zimmermann to tell •vou his, it’s touching (the heart, I suppose). Dann unser Struck hicr hat cine Fastenzeit durchgemacht, 4 Tage voelliger Entsagiing, in der er sechs Pfund abnahn, aber binnen suben Tagen darnnach wieder zehn Pfund zunahm. Kaschinske stand ihm als giiter Freund l>ei, (loch nach clrei Tagen drohten seine Buechsen den Niedergang und er griff wieder zu. Tliat’s all! Fat Rohrke, Emil John, and H. Hackbart, all *27, visited an old classmate, Lawrence Lehmann, who is vicaring at Muckwonago, Wis. A l)ig, bulky goose from Nebraska made the reception quite palatable. By way of explanation: Fat does not wish to have himself understood therewith. The college was undulv alarmed when Mr. Uetzmann ‘28 was removed to the sickroom. The tension, however, somewhat sub sided when “Jerky” reappeared the next day. So it wasn’t pink eye after all. Mr. Heilman ‘27,had for some time extreme difficulty in put—314—
f
i
妙:HeZl
1
ting on his right shoe, because of the abnormal condition of his foot, but after bathing it conscientiously in a strong solution of aqua pura and soap the liml) assumed its normal size after four weeks. H. Frank, *29, alias Stuhldreher, has greatly increased his in terest and that of his neighbors in violin practice since the con cert. Dr. Ott has begun instructions in French with the Senior class and four other fair volunteers as “Hos'pitaiitinnen”. The influx of valentines this year has been unusually heavy. Amor (the little fellow brought the mail carriers more labor than Sar.ta Claus prduced) vincit omnia! Unser Herr Bluhm war tief beschaeftigt mit dem Studien der deutschen Lage, und deshalb liess er sich nicht vom Schreiber stoeren. Regards from our friend Anhalt, a former Quartaner, through the medium of a big box of pop-corn. The boys did justice to it. Caesar Sabrowsky took good care that no one pollute the spark ling kernels with dirty hands, he himself had only finished dyeing his shoes. If anyone wants his shoes dyed bring *em to Caesar; the charges are fifty cents. Rosy was quite discouraged: “All I’ve got is Greek, and I have’nt got that,” and the 3:45 bell had rung, but Rosy plugged away! On Feb. 29 Claudon, Stuhr, and Hemp attended the Carrol vs Wheaton basket-ball game at Waukesha. Voecks was just looking for a prep to take his sweater down town. Selle, prep, will make a trip to Europe with his mother and sister next month. He plans on continuing school next year. His friends will want to know all about it then, so keep your note book handy! Here’s a pathetic example of brotherly love. Werner Franzmann visited his brother Mart and made a deposit. Shinney Rupp, ‘27, won a spring chicken at. the Classic some time ago. With the aid of three staunch Juniors Shinney de voured his prize. Since Wiffles has a thermos-bottle he enjoys frequent visits by Juniors at 9:30. The beginning1 of a new Verein, “Kaffee klatsch.” Kneiske, ‘29,who fell victim to the mumps during Christmas vacation • prudently returned the Monday after the semester exams. Eberhart, ‘28,is with us again, after a long absence, due to illness. The classroom with all its prosaic recitations and so on is ever the scene of an occassional “boner.” Here’s the latest one. In —315—
咕
J
the semester exams a flustered Sophomore—nomina sunt obscura —nonchalantly dubbed Wordsworth’s well-known opus “Imita tions of Immorality”.
Among those who went to their native haunts to see their “Valentines” were: Ruth Wisch, who spent the week end at her home in Fort Atkinson. ]unma Tininiel, who visited in Oconomowoc, and Gertrude Thu row who spent the clay in Waterloo. Ruby Reich celebrated her birthday l)y giving a party on February 12. Cheer up. Ruby, birthdays are like the measles, we all have them. Dorothy I'inc and Alice Dierker gave a sleighride party on Kebruarv 14. Dorothy Zier gave a dinner party on February 14. Pauline Wagner has decided that a knowledge of French would add zest to life, lienee, she lias returned to us, even if only for two hours a week. We arc thankful to say that the casualties resulting from the eventful week of January 25-29 were extremely light.
;il —316—
1
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY FOUND MURDERED You know full well I did it all for you; I took upon myself the lie you lied. When I was starving, you were well supplied; Where you were faithless, I was always true. But on this morning skies are very blue, The sea-wind calls and cannot be denied, And where green sea turns foaming on its side I shall forget such stinking things as you. I know you’ll hold me off with ifs and buts And seek to save with words your useless life. I shall not rave of faith and unkind cuts, I shall not stick to old poetic ruts: No, I shall whet a simple carving-knife And calmly stab you through your faithless guts.
A CO-ED SPEAKS Gee, I'm pretty, Gosh, I’m cute. I’m the pride Of the institute. No one else —317—
I Would suppose it; I’m the only One who knows it. Funny, isn’t it— But, then, you see, I’m the only One that’s me! Jay: She’s a beaut! Lines, class, speed, not a bit noisy, refined looking, you know. And color, boy, you never saw any thing like it! And in six months she’ll be mine! Kay : What is it, girl or car? THOUGHT FOR THE MONTH New brooms ne’er won fair lady. Youthful Alexander Schmalz Ate his mother's smelling salts, The only ones his mother had— Alexander Schmalz was bad一 And he went from bad to "worse, And he learned to drink and curse, And the women that he knew rain ted both their eyebrows blue, And he broke his country’s laws, Sad to say; and all because Youthful Alexander Schmalz Ate his mother’s smelling salts. This is Junior Number. Help! Help! Help! Poeta: Listen to this, “As if the earth is fast, thick pants were breathing.” Cynicus: Huh! Oxford bags.. MOONSHINE SONATA The trees have purple buttons pinned Upon their copper vests; —318—
ii
The moon is rolling, barelled and ginned, Upon the mountain crests. My father, he is crazy; My mother, she is mad; My brother, he is lazy; My sister she is bad. I ram my head against the bars; I think it perfect bliss. I spit tobacco at the stars, And write sweet songs like this. COLLEGIATE! A lot of girls like me, and some are just naturally dumb. Your subconscious mind is what makes you reach for your watch while taking a shower. He: What are you doing to-night? She: Why nothing. He: Have a good time. This is Junior Number. Help! Help! Help! He was so close he kicked his daughter's suitors down the back steps in order not to wear out the carpet on the front ones.
Irene, Sappho, Thais, Thalia, Dancing at the Bacchanalia. Irene stubbed her little toe, Sappho's arches hurt her so, Thais really shouldn’t have < Her bunions put her on the bum— Thalia sat beneath the trees With her boy friend, Eumenes. Irene, Sappho Thais, Thalia. Dancing at the Bacchanalia.
This Junior Number. Help.! Help! Help!
—319—
A: Well, the exams are a thing of the past now. A Sub One: At least of the hope-I-Passed. The Exams arc over. That leaves only the weather, report cards, money, the rules, and monthly quizzes to worry about. Or if you run short, there’s the world court and prohibition. Hickory dickory, dock, He hit me with a rock. I tweaked his nose, I did, by heck, I wrapped his gizzard round his neck, Hickory, Dickory, Dock. This is Junior Number. Help! Help! Help! “Got a cigarette? Gimme a match! Why do you smoke these things? They're awful: try my 1:brand, you’ll like *em. Can you spare me five? Thanks, I’il have to be going; got a date with your girl.” X marks spot where dismembered body was found. LAUREL AND VINEGAR Wc take pleasure in giving a dc luxe edition of the “Rollo Boys in France” 一To Mr. Johnny Mittestaedt. He plays trombone, but we won’t rub it in. They say he was a cute baby. —To Mr. Von Hindenburg Sclnveppe, the envy and despair of every barber-pole on Main Street, who counters the statement that “silence is golden” with “all that glitters is not gold”. —To Mr. Emil John, typist par excellence, whose ability to read our handwriting alone places him among the immortals. —To Mr. Wiffle Wackerfuss, whose implicit faith in the mon gers of occult wisdom no doubt helped him materially in his History exam. Voice from the rear of the room, February the First: "Procssor, this can’t be my paper; I didn’t write it in red ink!”
—320—
This is Junior Number. Help! Help! Help l PASSPORT TO HADES Life is as empty as a city street In that cold hour when night and morning meet. End and Beginning is futility; The joys we have are neither salt nor sweet
-321-
OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the Black and Red could not exist) general stores \v. F. Brandt & Son Co. Chas. Fisher & Sons Co. Schempf Bros. Co. J. C. Penney Co. MEN,S CLOTHING STORES VVegcmann-Fabcr-Kaercher Co. liofTman-Kclly Co. SHOE STORES A. Kaliebc O. F. Kurzwcg Meyer’s Leo Rcuscli & Son Wickncr's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bunde & Upmcyer Co. J. Salicks \V. I〕. Sprocsscr Co. Wiggcnhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keck & Co. Kolils-Ocstrcich Co. Carl F. Nowack
PHOTOGRAPHERS
Dcnningcr's Meyer’s Studi' DOCTORS Dr. T. C. M. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosanke Dr. E. H. Cook—Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat Dr. D. II. Bruns DENTISTS Dr. J. R. Casanova Dr. E. J. Hoerniaiin Drs. A. & Af. Schluetcr Dr. Frank F. Schlucter Dr. O. H. Moon CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop The Princess Confectionery Baumann's CIGARS and TOBACCO Kucnzi Cigar Co. Wilkowski Bros. The United Cigar Store. PAINTERS Chas. Hcismann
drug stores Huth & Hoyer Owen's Bittner & Tctzlaff Behllce Drug Co. W. M. Gehrke The Doerr Pharmacy GROCERIES Bentzin’s John C. Iieismann Krueger’s Central Market Carl H. Otto Washington Park Annex BARBERS Sim BJock Ed. Hinzmann John C. Seager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop
RESTAURANTS Star Lunch Main Cafe MEAT MARKETS Julius Bayer Meyer’s W. A. Nack BAKERS F. J. Koscr Stupkas Bake Shop Sally Ann Bake Shop MUSIC STORES J. D. Casey Co. John H. Klemann GIFT and FLORAL SH^)PS Stuebc Floral Co. LoefFlcr & Benke GARAGES A. Kramp Co. Sclinitger’s Motor Co. HARDWARE D. & F. Kusel Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Winkenwerder
AND THE FOLLOWING TJie Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank o( Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig Ice Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; W. F. Gruetzmachc-r. The Fair; Sharp Corner Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; Sohrweide, Shoe Repair Shop: Frank Petro, Electrician; YawkeyCrowley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefeld Co” Heating and Plumbing; WaterButter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plumbers: E. Dubrick, Shoe Shine Parlors; D. & T. Clothing Co.; Premier Engraving Co.
,
丨 '
Why does snow melt over the house but not over the eaves? l·kat from the furnace docs it. That heal costs you money money you can s:l\'e by lining the attic with a good heal in sulator. Helping rou to enjoJ• life and better health is a part of our service.
YAWKEY-CROWLEY LUMBER COMPANY
G. W. WEBER, Mgr.
r
WATERTOWN, WIS.
First Showing of New Footwear
\Ve have just uncratcd some of the smartest Spring fash• ions you'\'c ever seen. The very breath oi spring has touched these dainty creations, featuring the new delicate shades of hlondl·s. nude and almond. For ckVl'r fnohn·ar, stl'P in and examine the new styles without the slightest ohligation to buy.
Visit Our New Boot Shop
• A cordial welcome awaits vou. \Ve arc sh·le leaders and loot comfort spccil!!i�ts-alwa)·s the first to· show you the New Styles. Herc you'll find Footwear that's um1ucstional>ly correct, in exclush·c slrnpcs and colors n·strictl·d to us, and not to be found elsewhere. Just now we arc fraturing new arrivals that dq1ict the style trend for Spring shown in the recent National Style Re,·ue. Come in and s,·e our large ,·ariey of new styles displayed in our new store. The Home of X-Ray Shoe Fitting
WATERTOWN
21!5 MAIN STREET
WISCONSIN
down goes the price 2-piece suit
$22.50 $26.75 $8.50
At.
3-PIECE SUIT OR OVERCOAT At. KXTRA PANTS At Suits. Top coat. Caps & Shirts all made to your measure and satisfaction guaranteed.
D. & T. CLOTHING CO.
11—Main Street
Phone 1140-W
A. KRAMP COMPANY The Largest Garage in the city. 615-617-619 Main Street
Watertown, Wis.
For the Jriends far away For the folks back home一
Your Photograph
The Denninger Studio 115 NORTH FOURTH ST.
PHONE 263-W
Service Barbershop When it’s hard to decide.
Haircuts Shaves ..
•35c •25c
Loeffler & Benke
Clean, Sanitary, Careful Work
Floral Shop
W. E.VolkmanD^Prop.
104 Main St.
Phone 649-J
215 N. Fourth Street
Strong and Reliable Companies
Forty Years’ Experience as Insurance Agent
Prompt and Careful Personal Attention
Policy Forms a Specialty
Carl E. Emmerling INSUROR
Office Phone 373
^
Residence Phone 174-J Watertown, Wisconsin
207 Eighth Street
The gift that is always appropriate, that has personality, that is you—your photograph
MEYER’S STUDIO 112 Third Street
DOERR & LESCHINGER Plumbing and Sewerage Our Specialty Watertown, Wis.
107 Fifth Street
High grade Class, Club & Society Rings, Pins ancl Badges Medals, Trophies Stationery
3unde & Clpmeye,
tJewelexis -Milwaukee •PlonWaion. Arcado C)uildin^
Where Quality Is As Reprosoivtod
Dr.T.C. H. Abelmann SALLY ANN BAKE SHOP ORIGINATORS OF
QUALITY BAKED GOODS H. W. KRAMP, Proprietor
A
N D
mmm Main Street at College Ave.
Everything to Satisfy a Student’s Appetite.
Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. “Value First Store”
Clothiers - Tailors - Haberdashers
CIGARETTES
c
! M:
Dr. FRANK F. SCHLUETER DENTIST Office Phone 156-W
Residence Phone 512-J Watertown, Wis.
215 Main St.
If it’s Hardware WE HAVE IT NUFF SAID Give Us a Trial
\ i fmQPfitzlaff Cq
PATRONIZE "Black ^nd Red"
Advertisers
Wl sr 丨 pi v爹m =■>[! T
1 ^HARDWARE THAT'S ON THE SQUARE
307 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Basketball
EVERYTHING IN POCKET
Baseball, and all kinds, of Sporting Goods at
Salick’s Jeweler
CUTLERY and RAZORS Examine our line before buying
D. & F. Kusel Co. 108-110-112 W. Main St. “The Store of Quality
At the Bridge
W. A. Nack
WM. GEHRKE
MEATS
DRUGGIST
Poultry in Season Phone 19-W 621 Main St
Shoes Repaired while you wait A. SOHRWEIDE 210 So. Third Street
315 Main St.
Watertown. Wis.
Watertown’s Exclusive CROCKERY
STORE
AUG. GAMM CROCKERY CO. 400 Main Street
New Spring Suits With Two Pairs of Trousers
$20.0。
n
and up
All of high-grade fabrics—carefully chosen and made up into these dependable suits. They arc values that will make your visit here worth while. They are in a great variety of the season’s smartest colorongs and patterns, and the workniansliip is of the kind to which we give special emphasis. Every suit has two pairs of trousers.
一
'THE BIG CASH STOKC^
^
Hoffmann-Kelly Co” Inc. Custom Tailors Clothing - Furnishings
1 )
•
1
There is no substitute
i unty Cread yor Quality \
Stupka’s Bake Shop 618 Main Street
\
.;
Young Men’s College and High School Clothes The Styles these young men seek are here in abundance;—it’s a specialty witli us to know the needs of these fellows. Here you,ll see the New Fabrics, the New Styles, the Striking, the Individual Stuff that isn’t to be seen anywhere else. You’ll like our Service, too—we know what young men want. The Values are building the largest young men’s trade in the country.
WIJiwliT%S©iS Ca WATERTOWN, WIS.
MAIN CAFE An Up-to-Date MODEL RESTAURANT Pure Food and the Best of Quality We Invite You to Try Our Home Cooking 103 Main St., Watertown Day and Night Service
EAT
Hartig’s Quality
ICE CREAM
Dr. E. J. Hoermann DENTIST X-Ray
Watertown, Wis.
Corner First and Main Streets
FIRST CLASS WORK
Vogue
at
CLEANERS and DYERS DRY CLEANING PROTECTS THE HEALTH OF THE NATION. 412 Main St.
!
Telephone No. 258
Phone 263J
Sim Block “THE
BARBER”
115 Third St.
Watertown
Jas. D. Casey Company PIANOS and PHONOGRAPHS on Easy Payment Plan RECORDS—ROLLS 119-121 Water St.
Watertown, Wis.
Otto Biefeld Company Heating, Plumbing & Piping Contractors Oil-O-Matic Oil Burners Estimates Furnished Promptly
!
•u
DR. J. R. CASANOVA DENTIST Telephone 714-J 107 N. First Street We Recommend
Merchants Bank Annex SHARP CORNER
Bostonian'
SOFT DRINK PARLOR and CONE BAKERY
SHOES FOR MEN
F. SOMMER & SON, Propritors
Leo Reusch & Son
PATRONIZE 'Black and Red*
210 West Main Street
ADVERTISERS
E. H. Cook, M. D.
Ed. Hinzmann
Practice Limited to
BARBER SHOP
EYE, EAR, NOSE AND THROAT Spectacles and Eye Glasses Scientifically Fitted Hours 9to 4 Office—Hertcl & Hoffmann Bldg.
OPPOSITE POSTOFFICE
Ed. Warner
Behlke Drug Co.
EAST END Barber Shop
Watertown’s Leading
602 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Corner First and Main Streets Watertown, Wis.
Shine & Hat Cleanmg Parlor 410 Main St
E. Dubrick, Prop.
JULIUS BAYER Wholesale and Retail Dealer in MEATS AND SAUSAGES OF ALL KINDS Watertown
Wisconsin
Phone 25
KOHLS - 0E8IREICH
Schnitger Motor Co.
Furniture and Undertaking
TAXI SERVICE AND STORAGE
Edison Phonographs and Ruga 607-613 Main St. Phone Call 150-W Residence Phone 165-J
,
GO TO
F. NEUMANN, Prop.
Dealers in MAXWELL and CHALMERS CARS Phone 264-W 200 First St.
Watertown
Next to Theatre
Phone 680-J
Winkenwerder’s FOR HARDWARE 207 Main Street
Classic Sweet Shop H. C. Brandt, Prop.
BUTTERCUP BRAND OF BUTTER Made By Watertown Butter & Cream Co. Manufacturers and Dealers in Butter and Cheese Phone 431-J
Agency for WHITMAN'S CHOCOLATES Ice Cream
Candies
Cigars
105 Main Street
The Princess Confectionery George Spyros, Proprietor
|
W.D. Sproesser Co. JEWELERS Pianos and Victor Victrolas
ICE CREAM, CANDIES AND CIGARS Watertown, Wis.
111 Main St.
Phone No. 259-J
■
Here you will find the best in music, motion pictures, ventilation and projection. Open every evening—Matinee Sunday at 2:30 Chas. Heismann THE PAINT MAN
PETRO ELECTRIC SHOP The Honest Electrician
614 Main St. PAINTER AND DECORATOR
0. F. KURZWEG Dealer in
FINE BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBERS Please Give Us a Trial We Try to Give Satisfaction
CORRECT PICTURE FRAMING
402 Main Street
<UN!ON(«?lLABEL> STORE MOVED TO 404 Main St.
F. E. Kosanke, M- D. Hoffmann Bldg.一109 Main Street Office Hours: 1 to 4 p. m. Except Sunday. 7 to 8 p. m. Mon., Wed. and Sat. Office Telephone 60
Residence Telephone 121
OWEN’S DRUG STORE Prescription Pharmacist EASTMAN KODAKS AND SUPPLIES Bring in Your Films for Developing and Printing Quality一Quantity—SERVICE
John C. Seager
BITTNER & TETZLAFF
UP-TO-DATE BARBER SHOP
Drugs 108 Main Street
Phone 99-J
Watertown, Wis.
John H. Klemann MUSIC STORE FREED EISEMANN RADIO 5 Tube Receivers $ 75.00 less accessories 6 Tube Receivers 110.00 less accessories 117 N. Third Street
Watertown, Wis.
!
SALVI The Harpist March 25th
8 O'CLOCK
N. W. C. GYM
On Mother's Day
;s'�.ttutt4Y-�And Say It With O, rs
Stuebe Floral Co. 406 Main Street Phone 464
Fashionable Footwear For Early Spring
\\1ith the advent 0£ a new season this store's d,,minancc in footwear is more pronm111c�d than C\'Cr be fore. A little shopping- around will soon con\'incc 1·011 that lwrc arc the new est stvlcs: thl, smarll'st i-tylcs, and the niost rrnsonahlc pricings.
A. KALIEBE
Fi\l\llLY SHOE STORE
616 Main St.
Watertown. Wis.
Dr. H. Bruns, PHYSICIAN & SURGEON
114- 4th Street,
Watertown, Wis.
ANY STUDENT CAN OWN HIS OWN TYPEWRITER
OUR NEW OXFORDS ARE NOW HERE
at $4.50 to $6.00
1a1•4�,�1ai1·m1
Ask us about our students paymen: plan. You do need a typewriter.
DR. 0. H. MOEN
Huth & Hoyer
DENTIST
DRUG STORE CORONA AGENTS
Masonic Temple
X-Ray
MEYER'S HOME SMOKED
204 MAIN ST.
Phone 609-J
THE HOME OF
HAMS and BACON Phone 553-W
212 N. Second St.
- --
Watertown, Wis.
__ ,
Krueger's Central Marktt Fruit and Ve,:-etablcs in Season Staple and Fancy Groceries
Phone 296-W Opp. Postofficc
I /
200 Madison St.
Ice Cream Serve it and you please all Home-Made Candies Sodas and Sundaes
1
I
""
Watertown
Another Musical Treat SALVIy The Harpist WILL BE AT NORTWESTERN COLLEGE GYM
March 25th, 1926 — 8 O’clock
ROTC UNIFORMS SIGMUND EISNER CO. RED BANK, N. J. New York Showrooms:
126 Fifth Avenue
College AWc Supply Co. BASEBALL Catalog on request
-FINEBASKETBALL TENNIS SUPPLIES
FOOTBALL Milwaukee, Wis.
What are you buying—
PRICE OR QUALITY? If low price is your principal concern in clothes buying, we have nothing of special interest to present. But if your idea is to buy Clothes that are stylish, well-fitting, serviceable—Clothes that will give lasting satisfaction, and if you arc willing to pay a fair price for them, then you should see
FOR FALL AND WINTER “Club Clothes”
$35
We say emphatically that they are unquestionably the greatest Value at $35 in town to-day.
[fiAS[:isCHEf{&5DHs& AT THE BRIDGE
Wm. Gorder Co. Coal, Wood, Coke, Sewer Pipe —AND—
Building Material 60S Main Street
Telephone 33-1R
Drs. A. & M. Schlueter DENTISTS Watertown, Wis.
313 Main Street
F. J. Koser BAKER The Place Where They Make Golden Crust Bread Telephone 502-W
111 Second Street
Bank of Watertown Watertown, Wisconsin
CAPITAL, SURPLUS and PROFITS
$300,000 SERVICE WITH SMILES
DOERR DRUGS
E. CHAS. DOERR, Prop. 109 W. MAIN ST. Phone 420
SMOKE
WATERTOWN, WIS.
WILKOWSKI BROS.
WIGGENHORN JEWELRY COMPANY 13 Main St.
Watertown
HIGH LIFE
CIGAR
;CL INSTRUCTOR Pipe Organ Piano,
Violin
and
Harmony
Studio 109 Main St., Third Floor Studio Phone 752-W Res. 318-J Hoffmann Building
Was_n Park Annex
Rest Easy Chair
The Little Ice Cream Parlor and Grocery 608 Twelfth Street Watertown, Wis.
F. C. KECK & COMPANY
CARL H. OTTO
You will find a complete line of FRUITS of all kinds in season at
Dealer in Groceries, Feed and Flour, Vegetables and Fruits in season. Telephone 597-J. Watertown, Wis. Ill N. 4th St.
White Palace BARBER
SHOP
First Class Work BERT C. FROEMMING 408 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Carl F. Nowack Furniture and UNDERTAKER PRIVATE CHAPEL UP-TO-DATE EQUIPMENT
:
WATERTOWN^ LEADING FURNITURE STORE
313 Main Street Mrs. T. B. Rau, Lady Assistant Phone 54 Res. Phone 51
110-112 Main Street
John E. Heismann ^ CASH GROCER Phone 6 115 Main St.
WHEN YOU WANT
Quality
一SMOKE—
Country Club CIGARS
KUENZI CIGAR CO. MAKERS Watertown, Wis. 110 Third St. Go to Headquarters for Sta tionery, Candies, Notions and Fancy Goods. W. F. GRUETZMACHER
UNITED CIGAR STORE Cigars and Tobaccos of All Kinds Magazines and Daily Papers 9 Main St.
Star Lunch Restaurant Meals and. Lunches REGULAR DINNER from 11:00 to 2:00 Tables for Ladies
Ice Cream, Candies,Cigars,Cigarettes and Tobaccos.
Wm. Schubert, Prop. 604 Main Street
Aid Association for Lutherans APPLETON, WISCONSIN OFFERS THE HIGHEST GRADE PROTECTION AT THE LOWEST POSSIBLE RATES It is the largest and MEMBERSHIP best ^ mutual surplus distributing Associa OVER 45,000 tion within the Syn odical Conference. . i.,l It pays sick, acci爾 Men and women dent, total and perm admitted on equal anent disability, old terms. Every Luth age and death beneeran of the Synodical fits at rates which Conference between guarantee insurance 16 and 60 years of at cost with absolute age is invited to join. safety. Also pays Cash Surrenders, RESERVE OVER HOME OFFICE BUILDING Paid-Up and Ex Owned by Association tended Insurance. $4,000,000 For further information write to above address.
團繼_:_营一
1 :
.
______
B1肋k
樣
_
::'
:咱••“
?]
rX" ' ■:
...-
■;v
:lx¥. ..:於讎f I
:;^;;;
:v :r.....:: (Senior Number) .--
'
:..' •
VOLUME ^1X_ MARCIA
樓.
_鐵魔__
龜麗議■屬 ㊉
,薦mm
…議攀:!麵I
響歸:
TABLE^F CGN^EKtS ^
1111
LITERARYRemeiiiber Caesar
•lU: As^It Happdhs. Dc^sidn^1y.^^.-,..-^.325' : : - Cr ^ ::H':
^,,;':.卜:,:.^ 1 he-Life of The S)ckd tai)gitagesi.s.^.329^ '-''■••卜或.':、'-’七.'.-?
. ..戶- •:•- -
:
:多:::.
:EDITORIAL. *.
'.i•沒
Swzm ■ Gon side ration, a Part in our Student Life..... ••
341 ; :'-V .:
Fatalism or Idleness........ —- ...,;..v.342^r ' . •Wiiat is our Attitude toward . "; .343 . v•:。二.'Coliege .Organizations ?•••
Alumni- notes 347.:: A
SEMINARY NOTES... . .COLLEGE NOTES.,
...349.
:EXCHANGES'^:
•:虎
:Pr电:%:心
357 -
-• ATHtETIGS ;.: LOCALS
:V-
-Mm-W: X沒
;r: c/\pp^s;: anidvGlassrq6m:...:.^
議觀璲
■髪
.•賊
):■〒 c:_ti NOTES -
n-亡:‘
味为'..二々 …•
•:r'
- ; V **
;-.、>:二
Wm
THE BLACK AND RED
Volume XXIX.
Watertown, Wis„ March, 1926
Number 10
Entered at the Poatofflce at Watertown. Wls., os second class matter under Act of March 3,1879. Published monthly. Subscription, One Dollar.
REMEMBER CAESAR? Shakespeare calls the world a stage and all of us its players. History, then, recording the separate scenes and acts, would be one big drama; a drama of interesting as well as uninteresting events; of great characters as well as of the masses in the back ground. Our attention is drawn to the great men of history, the heroes in the play. Among these there is one whose life is singularly dramatic, enter ing as he does the world's stage in an age as corrupt as has been ever known, and leaving the stamp of his genius there, a marvel to his own as well as to future generations: Julius Caesar, whom Shakespeare also has made immortal upon a smaller stage, where Cassius recites his greatness in lines like these: “Why, man ,he doth bestride the narrow world like a Colossus, and we petty men Walk under his huge legs and peep about to find ourselves dis honorable graves. Ye gods, it doth amaze me a man of such a feeble temper should so get the start of the majestic world and bear the palm alone.-— Men at some time are masters of their fates: The fault . . is not in our stars, but in ourselves, that we are underlings.— —322—
I Now, in the names of all the gods at once, upon what meat doth this our Caesar feed, that he is grown so great? Age, thou art shamed! Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods !f, We, too, must recognize the preeminence of this man over his fellow beings, although we cannot understand him. He was more than an ordinary man, and we do well to classify him with those few who are sent into the world for some great purpose, usually time of great crisis. It is the character that makes his life interesting, and this character is often revealed in his smallest actions. VVc *know, how from his youth he commanded Sulla’s admiration, who insisted that in this young Caesar there was many a Marius. A story is told of him that, when he was crossing the Aegean on his way to Rhodes, where he went to school, his vessel was taken by pirates, who, considering him to be a man of high rank; demanded a ransom of twenty talents for his release, “What,” cried Caesar, “only twenty talents for a man like me? You shall have fifty talents.” He then sent his attendant out to the nearest Roman station to raise the money. Six weeks Caesar remained imprisoned, but during this whole time lie made the crew so be lieve in his greatness that lie was treated more like a king than a prisoner. When he wanted to sleep he demancled absolute quite. At times he would read poems and compositions to them of his own making, at the same time frankly telling them that they would all be hanged as soon as he was set free. The ransom of fifty talents was finally brouglu. Caesar was set upon the main land of Miletus, where, without a moment's delay, he collected some armed vessels, returned to the island, seized the whole crew while they were dividing their plunder, and took them away to Pergamus, where they were convicted and crucified. One day when Caesar was in Spain, he went to visit the famous temple of Hercules at Gades, as Hannibal and Scipio had clone before him. At the sight of the statue of Alexander, he exclaimed with a sigh, **When this man was as old as I, he had conquered the world, and here 1 haven’t done a thinir. . The time came wlfen he could begin his work in Gaul. After eight; years he boasted of having- captured eight hundred towns and put to submission three hundred tribes. Of the three million people in Gaul, one million remained dead, one million was captu red, and the third obeyed. We are more familiar with this part of his .hfe,thanks to the commentaries he himself took the trouble J?.wnte. And who will say that Caesar did not write somejyig worth while? Think of how he forced Helvetians, even f er they had burned all their towns and villages to go back lome and rebuild them. And with what pride does not Caesar —323—
describe the huilcling of that first briclgo across the Rhine by his ahle engineers? His story even becomes pathetic, as when upon having reached the shore of England, his ships were swept away and he was left to repair and build new ones to get back. And before his war with Ariovist, when his men were so given over to fear of the Germans that the greater part of the clay was spent in making- their wills; here Caesar is glad to tell us of his success in winning them over, by asserting that if they wouldn't follow, he- would go alone with his favorite tenth legion. At another time when he arri,·ecl upon the field and saw that his men had turned to flee, a stnry is told of how he caught a standard-bearer, who in his flight was coming- towards him, by the arm, turned him ahout am\ shoull'd angrily. "There"s the enemy!" \Vhereupon the !ilandan\-heart'r and those who had fled with him took new cour ag-c and soon drnYe the enemy back. \\'hile Cae:;ar was fi g-hting wars in Gaul. risking his lif'e for the Roman state. \mt ne,·crtheless enjoying the faithiul obedience of tlk men under him. the sad affairs in Rome had not taken a turn for thl• better. ,\nd sac\ they were, if we only consider the name that lfomc once bad. At that former tim.e, when Cineas was st•nt to Rome. hy l'yrrhus with rich presents to obtain peace, he found nobody open tu corruption. And struck with the majesty and pal riot ism of the senators, he compared the Senate to an as st·mhly of king-s. Hut now there was only one thing that would :-a,·c Ronw and there was only one man who saw this clearly. This ki\ <.":,t·sar to hrl'ak with the Senate, and when at the waters ui tht• l{uhin,11 his horse halted as if wauting its master to re cnnsidl'r his 1110,·c·, it was this one chance <>f saviug Rome that t·aused him to utter those memorable words: ",\lea jacta est," by whid1 ht• lna<kd the world upon the shoulders of his genius, to see if he could possihly hear it alone. And he did. The fearless Caesar, who had crossed the same riYer with three legions on his way tu rn11q11er Gaul, now crossed it with a single legion and conquered the wtlrld. But the world then was small compared to the world of thought that he has taken capti,·c since his tragic and cruel death on the l<les of .i\lard1. For Cacsarism aucl the thing it stands for has !llade an impression upon history and upon man. And it is a sub Jc.'Ct that finds repeated interest among thinking men in times like ours. The Romaus made of him a god, to e."plain away his power and greatness. What should we do? . Admire this man, his mighty works, and consider who made him, who gaye him his genius! God made him man, no more, while men made him a god.
-J. JOHN
_:_324--
AS IT HAPPENS OCCASSIONALLY In the year 1917 A. D. Stanley Brown was unlucky enough to find himself desperately in love. The United Sttates had just entered the World War. Stanley was twenty years of age and hoped —he was not filled with the patriotic the war woulcl end soon— fervor and spirit of the time. He boasted enough and spoke about the war, heroes, and glory as if lie would enlist; l)ut in his heart he knew better. His bravado and bold front was nothing' hut a sham. He loved himself and his own comforts too much to enter the. army and submit to its rubs and regulations, to say nothing of actual service at the front. It was bis nature to be regular fellow” and lie lost no opportunity to push his ego to the fore ground. ' Mabel Harris, the object of his affections, was a similar girl. She was patriotic and did active work for the Red Cross and bought Liberty bonds with all the money she had saved. The spirit of war, as the people at home know war,— —flags flying, the bands playing, speeches, and soldiers marching in dress-parade,, coursed through her veins. The sight of a uniform thrilled her, and she longed to see her brave Stanley in a uniform before her. She loved Stanley and was engaged to him. The couple were to be married as soon as Stanley became of age. The war would un doubtedly postpone the wedding, but Mabel could wait. One eveningr when Mabel and Stanley were together, Mabel suddenly asked: "Stanley, when are. you going to enlist? You know you said you couldnJt wait until you were at the front doing your sh^r.e.” f,Oh, I might go down in a day or two and see the recruiting officer. There’s really no hurry, and I hate to tear myself away from you so suddenly.” “I know you love me, Stanley, but you have a higher duty to perform now, and that you owe to your country. I can part with 3rou for a while. I can see you returning1 already with a distinjruished service medal on your coat. Won’t I be proud of you then !M ^abel talked so much of war and glory to Stanley that he realized there was nothing else to do but enlist. A few weeks later Stanley returned home on furlough. He was a soldier now and in a uniform. He made himself very conspicuous in his home town and had a very good opinion of himself, Mabel was overjoyed with her brave soldier and promised to marry him as soon as the war was over and he returned. Stanley soon learned, however, that war was not all glory. He now was compelled to rise early, drill hard under a hot southern sun, eat plain food, and repeat the same schedule the following day. He soon tired of his military career, although he was just beginning it, and heartily wished he had not let his feelings carry
V,—325—
|
::丨
:;I him so far as to enlist. There was no way out now; he was in the army and had to stay in until the war was over. He hoped some sickness would send him home; but no such luck befell him. Of course Mabel's letters came regularly, full of love and praise. .receive and answer her letters was his greatest enjoyment and To most of his free time was thus occupied. He finally stopped whim pering' and j^avc himself up to his fate. He performed his duty, although half heartcdly, and in no way was he in line for pro motion, Me forgot all his vain boasts to attain glory and honor in the army. He was not a person who could make the best of a siluation, and instead of doing his best and advancing, he drifted alonjj. He consoled himself, however, by saying that he was doing it nil for love—love for Mabel, of course. Three months passed in a hurry, and before Stanley realized it lie was in France. It had taken but a short time to embark and begin the voyage overseas and that is all Stanley remembered, The remainder of the journey he spent in his berth suffering from sea sickness. Now he did lose all hope. He surely thought he would die on the way over; and now that he actually was In France, he never expected to return to America alive. He was sure the Gw. mans would ft'et him the first time he showed himself, Fate waa kind to him, however, nncl he was not to lose hia life not* even be* come wouiKled. Stanley's company was not to go to the front at once and sec action. They were to complete their training in France first. One day, when the company was lined up for inspection, the Captain risked if anyone in the company knew how to operate a. type writer. Stanley at once stepped foreward and said that he did. He was told to report for examination. The truth was, Stanley knew a little about typewriting, enough to hoodwink the Captain, his examiner. who knew nothing about typewriters at all. Stanley then very willingly accepted a position as secretary. He had very little work to do and much time on his hands. Strange to say, Stanley actually showed ambition and went to work. He contin ually practiced his typewriting' and soon became an expert typist. 丁lie reason was plain—he did not wish to lose his excellent posi tion. While Stanley was enjoying his new position, his company had moved to the front and was under fire. The next question was— how to explain things to Mabel ? She knew by this time that his company was at the front and in real danger. She undoubtedly was thinking of him continually and wondering if he was alive or lay dead oil the field of battle. Stanley decided he would not explain, but would tell her that he was in actual service and danger. Accordingly his next letters contained his experiences under fire. —326—
i;i!
He wrote that he was constantly in danger—lie did not mind that in the least. He had killed many of the enemy and had taken many more prisoners, and mostly single-liandecl. He let liis imagination run wild and wrote her some wonderful tales. He even refused a lieutenancy, so he wrote, preferring to remain a private, A private was always in the midst of things. Mabel realized now from Stanley's letters that there was also another side to war besides all the pomp and show. This other side had not occurred to her in all its reality until Stanley made her acquainted with it. The thought made her shudder. She was of a timid nature and readily changed her mind, and when Stan-, ley wrote of all the men he was killing, she began to doubt her own heart. She had many misgivings and was not so enthusir astlc a9- before to marry a soldier. She really did not care to marry: a man who was a brute and a murderer. She did not write her thoughts to Stanleyr however; and that worthy kept up his bragging. He wanted to make an impression on Mabel,. and he succeeded very well, only he did not realize his mistake. He sin cerely believed that as soon as he returned home Mabel would fly into his arms -and pronounce him her hero. Finally the' war ended and ^fter a year in France Stanley was on his way home, ahd very thankful that h6 was. His return journey was very different from the first. This time he was not subject to seasickness and had ample time to enjoy the voyage. He was full-of hope and his heart was light; lie wns going home to claim his reward―Mabel. He built many air castles as to the future and pictured to himself the first meeting- with Mabel and everything, that would follow. How he would strut the streets of his home town and how everybody would honor and worship War wan’t so bad after all. Stanley bad never been in better spirits since he left home a year and a half a^o. Occasionally, however, his deception troubled his conscience a little, and he real ty wished he had seen a little actual service; but lie put all unpleasant thoughts quickly out of his mind. After bein^ honorably discharged, Stanley finally found him/self in his little home town and on his way to see Mabel. lie bought a new uniform on his arrival in New York for the oc casion. He wanted to make the most heroic impression possible. 丁lie girl was taller and even more beautiful than when he had left her. Stanley s heart was full of love and leaped for joy when he beheld her. She welcomed him cordially and very civilly, but not as a sweetheart Stanley thought. Her attitude seemed rather cold and Stanley had many mis^ivinsfs. His liea’rt sank as he per ceived the signs. The thought that Mabel was no longer his own, struck Stanley like a bolt of thunder. She had not said so in as
—i
— \ —327—
manv words, but he fell it ami read it in her eyes. All his en-
tliusiastn left him. He answered her numerous questions about rranee and the war laconically; He paid little attention to what she saying; the one thought was paramount in his mind—the blow liad been a liard one. I^inrUly he blurted out: **Mabel what's the trouble ? You seem so cli騷rent.” “So (lifTcrcnt Stanley ? There is nothing wrong; why do you asl<?” “Yes, there is something wrong-—I’m not welcome, am I?” “Surely Stanley, you arc welcome, I'm very glad to flQC you back again sale and suiind." “But Ma1)cl―Mal)el, who luis taken my place while I was away I 1 know you do not love me anymore, hut v/hnt's the reason?" Stanley, ijlcast* forgive me, hut I’ve changed my mind." ^Changed your mind ? You mean our engagement ia broken ? And all th;it I went thru was for nothing, while nil the time 1 was doing my duty for you because it was your wish," "I know it, Stanley, and appreciate it very much, but we can be nothing- more than friends. I could never marry a一a soldier.” Then Mai)cl broke out in tears. After the storm Stanley finally extracted the reason, although it took much coaxing, why she could not marrv a soldier. When he heard that she could not marry a man who had shed blood, his face brightened and he began to smile. The smile soon changed into a frown, however, when lie realized how he had deceived her. What was he to do now? Jf he told her the truth it must show him up and Mabel would surely despise liim for deceiving her. He knew that decep tion was a strong- point with her against himself. He finally de cided to leave matters as they were and hope the future would l)rinj^ a solution to his problem. He took leave of Mabel and left for liis home. A more down-hearted soldier was not seen on this si«lc of tlic Atlantic when Stanley proceeded on his way home. The people wliom he passed pitied him; they all thoughf he was a wounded veteran who could not live much longer. Months passed since Stanley's return from France and his affairs were takin^ their natural course again, only Mabel was out of his life. Not out of his thoughts though, for he thought of her continually. He had seen and heard very little of her since their first meeting-. Many times he was on the verge of confessing and begging forgiveness, hut his heart was always ful] of misgivings and said no. Thus matters remained as before. Stanley’s disappointment had been very valuable to him nevertheless. He real ized his mistake, and also realized that boasting had never taken
—328—
! ',::
1:
6 him anywhere. Me decided to mend his ways and really be a man. Vcry soon after their meeting Mabel inquired about Stanley and his action in France. She soon had the whole truth. She knew that Stanley's nature was boastful and vain and she half sushowever, and pected as niuch. She wished to teach him a lesson, ^ that explains her action. She still loved him sincerely and for gave him with all her heart. She was waiting for him to make the first move. When the months passed aiul she did not hear from him, she decided to invite him over and straighten out mat ters. The next Sunday evening, as Stanley was preparing to spend U quiet evening at hom?, his telephone rang;, “Hello, Stanley
<(Yes." . "This is Mabel," (,Who!M , ^Mabel! \ know everything, Stanley, l forgive you. Cat^ y(m come over ^his evening • Stanley did not stop to answer, but R-rubbod |iis hat and CQii( {\\\i ran all the >yay to Makl’s door.
........ •..........mnm
^
THE im OP THE DEAD :LANGUAGES The discreditable attitude of so many people of the present age, especially in scientific circles, toward the study of the, class ics as a general course of education prior to the pursuits in any specialized branch of learning, is indeed a condition to be regretted. The Greek and Latin languages are virtually taboo in the educational schemes of the utilitarian classes in America. Men in pursuit of practical professions look upon them as “dead” languages, as vehicles of learning which no longer afford a prac tical use to the scientifically educated man. The less radical among them do not disregard the classics entirely as useless, but they too, nevertheless, consider their study a poor investment in in recompense for the length of time required for acquiring a working knowledge of them. The classics fail to warrant a substanpal money return, and the relation of the dead languages to making- a living worthwhile is considered to be by far too remote. Therefore, abolish everything in the schemes of education that is inimical to the means of making money. The truth concerning the classics is that they are “dead” because they have fallen from current use as a universal language. But a little observation readily demonstrates the fact that the
i —329— £
classics today are very much alive, and that the study of the humanities is and will ever remain a source of manifold benefits, both in culture and in the study of the sciences. Being “dead” to modern civilization, ancient Greece and Rome have in reality left a heritage which continues immortal in its influence on all the ages, on all civilization of Europe and America to this very day. The beginnings in the study of Latin and Greek are difficult, at least comparatively, and do not appeal to the average student, But shall put that fact down as number one in our endeavour to ascertain the benefits derived from the study of the classics. The solving of this difficult task is a pioneer on the road of proj^ress. One of the chief requisites in any line of profession is the ability to ajjjjly and concentrate one’s mind accurately on any subject presented. Again, what other means of education serve as a more effective mental discipline than the daily efforts in the drill and a pplication of the highly inflected declensions and conju^ations of the Latin and Greek grammars? In the application of the mail) rules of grammar and syntax to translation the stuclen_t develops his faculties of preception, clearness of thinking, and sound reasoning powers. The many shades of meaning in words ])ronioto a sense of exactness and discrimination in the use of vocabulary. The study of the classics exercises the powers of one’s mind to a high degree. Tlmnigii the study of the classics we learn the use of the Englisli language and develop our powers of expression. Latin and Greek arc the chief source of the polite and learned vocabulary uf the Kn<jlisli language: without knowing these sources, whence our mother tongue draws its life. we cannot possibly attain to the best use of English. Language as the vehicle of thought is not only used to the best advantage in making- ourselves under stood, but also in making it impossible to be misunderstood. It becomes necessary to acquire an extensive vocabulary and to be able to accurately discriminate in the use and choice of words. Correct use of words is an art which can hardly be acquired by the student of English but through a thorough under standing of Latin and Greek roots. The study of the classics also afTords probably the surest training in English sentence structure. I.low vastly important a preliminary study of the classics becomes for the professional student. To cite but a few examples: practic ally the entire terminology in medicine and jurisprudence is Greek or Latin in form. The better equipped lawyer and doctor of mecllcine can hardly dispense with a thorough knowledge of the class ics. Likewise the mathematician, the physicist, the biologist, the astronomer, the pharmacist, the engineer, the journalist, and the —330—
|rw^ia(c^ gnit
I
clergyman: all come in daily contact with terms and iiomenclat11 res based directly on words taken from Latin and Greek. A knowledge of the etymology and history of English vocal)ulary puts life'and substance into the language we use in our daily intcrcourse. As seen through the spectroscope of their parent roots in Greek and Latin these expressions become picturesque and colorful and bear a more definite meaning. Words like decalogue, gyroscope, etymology, pneumatic, la1)or;itory, eccentric, hemi sphere, orthopedist,'melancholy, bicycle, octogenarian, prohibition, cyclometer, an cl tautology conjure up pictures unco n sciously by virtue of their descriptive and self-explanatory ele ments. Even a pair of suspenders becomes more than mere rubber to the student of the classics, and the phonograph and the tele phone represent more to him than mere furniture and instrumcMits of pleasure and convenience. The study of words is to the student of the classics one of the finest indoor sports. The prose and poet ry of the Greek and Latin authors are and will ever remain the highest standards of correct and graceful expression, and arc fully worthy of our emulation today. French, Spanish, .Italian and Portugese, derived directly from the language of tlu. classics, bccome a simple task to any one fairly well versed in the classics. Herewith we have attempted to point out a few of tlic most ol)vioiis practical benefits derived from lhe study of (Jrcck and Latin. \\Te have merely touched upon the “high spots"; the quiet watcM's of the “dead” languages flow still deeper. Learn the Past and thou wilt comprehend llic Present and have somewhat of a guide for the Future. To understand modern civilization, to understancl how we have come to be what we are, we must trace the stream of our own dcvclopnient to its source. In doing so we traverse the “dark” centuries of the Middle Ages and strike the fountain head of modern civilization directly 'm tlie civilization of Greece and Rome. We do not find ihc object of our quest recorded in history; history records deeds. We find our foundations in the literature of antiquity. Literature expresses most truthfully the ideals, the emotions, and the guiding princi ples of a people in its inward makeup. In the classics, in the thought and traditions of Greece and Rome—there lie the founda tions on which our civilization is based. What »*i heritage, tlicreforp,the classics! Beyond Greece and Rome (except in religion, which the Orient has contrilnited) there is little that influences us. We chiefly owe to Rome our ideas of law and order, of organ ization, and of politics. In the study of the Latin writers we come in contact with the world’s greatest statesmen, with such men as have made Roman world-rule possible. Modern jurisprudence owes its forms and institutions to the old Roman standards of —331—
1 law. In Rome we find the great engineers of antiquity, builders of roads and concrete highways, which to this day outlive even the highest of modern engineering achievement. The vestiges of the magnificent and stately buildings of Rome, we have in mind the Roman Forum especially, proudly attest to the skill of their creators. As Rome has handed clown to modern civilization its ideas of law and order and stateliness, so we look to Greece for .inspira tion of culture and beauty,for our ideals of freedom, as they liavc been preserved in her works of art, her sculpture, her arcliitecture, and her literature. The aesthetic achievements of (:recce, characterized 1)y clearness of expression and by the princi ple of “nothing in excess", stand for all times as the standard of beauty and grace. Through their study we develop our faculties of discernment and appreciation of beauty and refinement. Pity iho nation deprived of its ideals of beauty and culture! Greece has 1)rou^ht forth the greatest thinkers of all times; from them we have inherited the thoughts underlying- the intellectual, scientilic, and social life of modern civilization. They endow us with a greater breadth of perception of our own problems and offer us the essential principles in their solutions. The scientific vvorlcl, as already has been mentioned, finds the roots of all that has since l>ccn accomplished in the classics. The scientist, who would so readily condemn the classics, therefore, easily derives a twofold lilcssing- from the study of the humanities. A good old-fashioned familiarity with Latin and Greek promotes culture and a broad scope of knowledge, which is of inestimable value to the student devoting himself to any branch of the arts or sciences. The phil osophers, historians, poets, and tragedians of ancient Greece and Rome arc the forces which have since moved the world. In the epics and lyrics and in the classical dramas we find life presented in such simplicity and truthfulness and beauty as no nation has since ever attained to, excepting- only the God-inspired accounts of Scriptures. In the literature of Greece and Rome, not in the accounts of the modern historian, we view and breathe the very atmosphere of our own civilization in its embryonic state. Wc now turn to the subject of history and observe in the history of Greece and Rome, as we draw our knowledge of it from the reading of the classics, how Jehovah has made these heathen nations an instrument unto himself in spreading the gospel of salva tion. We readily discern therein the theme of all history, to wit “the purpose of God, in the dispensation of the fullness of time, to gather together in one all things in Christ.’’.How.wonderfully have not Greece and Rome responded to this God’s plan made m all eternity. In the course of the preparation of the fulness of t—332—
time Greek culture was made by God to rule the world intellect ually ;Roman power was mustered to rule the world politically. Greek became the language- of world-wide communication, the universal language; Roman wo rid-rule made this cosmopolitan intercourse possible. And then, when in the fulness of time Christ was born man, behold God had already prepared Greek to be the vehicle of his Gospel and Rome to serve as its missionary. Moreover, having become familiar through the study of the classics with the lofty attainments of ancient Greece and Rome and with their subsequent decadence and fall morally and politic ally, we are made to realize and visualize the vanity of even the greatest powers of mankind in might and culture the world has ever produced. Martha was careful and troubled about many things, but was found lacking — in the one thing needful. Antiquity labored in vain ignorant of the “unknown God” of the Greeks and the fear of Him, which is the beginning of all wisdom.—Of what untold worth are not the classics in the tracing of “the fulness of time !M But it also becomes imperative to rise in defense of the study of the humanities over against the much used argument: “Why study the classics,when good translations arc today everywhere accessible, whereby we can gain an adequate understanding of the original writings?” The answer is simple. The student acquainted with the classics will not ask this question. It is safe to say that anyone who has attained to even a fair familiarity with the class ical authors in the original will account even the very best trans lations as inadequate. That as vehicles of the thought content in the original, translations are greatly conducive to a knowledge of ihe subj ect matter, we don’t dare gainsay, but we can assert 〉vith confidence that many of the treasures imbedded in the orig inal are lost because the translator cannot possibly reproduce them. Such is also the case with the many beautiful expressions clothed in sonorous lines, with the charming versification, and with the rich alliterations. The translators fail to move their readers with the same tones of self-appeal that are contained in the language of the classics. It is an impossible feat. The ele ment gold will ever remain gold in all its lustre. All the labors of the alchemists produced mere fools’ gold. Failure to have even tasted of the masterpieces produced by Homer, Virgil, Cicero, Hor ace, Tacitus, and the master tragedians in their original is actually denying oneself a rich source of pleasure and inspiration and the very back-ground for the sensibilities and appreciation of liter ature in general. Devoid of Latin and Greek even the student in English literature cannot fully appreciate the literature of his own tongue, which is so very rich in association and allusions —333—
峨J taken from the classics. Practically the entire wealth in the prose and poetry of the preceding four centuries soars high above his imaginative reach. The student of theology studies Latin, Greek, and Hebrew extensively to gain a reading knowledge of the Scriptures in the original for their thorough investigation. Without t.liis knowledge a deeper understanding and interpretation of the Bible become an impossibility. Here, too, the beauties in expression, in clarity and precision of thought remain a closed book to scholars untaught in the tongues of antiquity. The knowledge of Latin becomes especially essential for the study of the Church’3 development during the middle ages up to the time of the Re formation. The usefulness and the benefits to be derived from the classics cannot possibly remain a matter of question. Methods In educa« tion which m merely to develop one's capabilities within the narrow confines of a practical profession on the ^breacl and but" terM route in order “to get out” quickly and make a living are not to be encourapred. Education along these lines has missed its callin Gf. In the end the whole dispute centers about the purpose of an education. Higher learning has been defined thus: 'The prime ohiccts of education are information, mental culture, mental dis cipline, and the promotion of high ideals.” The science hall pro motes the mechanical powers in man to higher efficiency, a libernl-arts course develops the spiritual and cultural side of man. Which of the two offers the greater means of gaining happiness? It took the technician and the scientist to win the war, but science and skill will never make the world a better place to live in. The man of culture, whose nobler qualities have been developed in him, has hv far the greater access to the sesame of “better living”. In every scheme of education every means should be incorporated to develop not only the powers of a man’s hands, but also these liii^her qualities of his inner self. Up to this time no other subject has merited its place in the curricula of all higher learning to this end as have the classics. The practically educated man enters upon liis life’s work as a more or less one-track mind; the man of culture becomes many-sided and goes abroad with a larger free dom from narrowness. The study of the classics places one above the sordidness of the utilitarian. g:et-rich-quick system of learn ing. Extremes, however, run in both directions; we do not want to be guided by preiudice: we seek again the golden mean. The world needs scientific men, it needs men of culture and independ ant thought, but most of all it needs men possessing a correct aclirixture of both of these worthv qualities. A sound liberal educacation in the arts, in the “(lead” languages as the basis of study in the specialized branches provides as ever the finest type of —334—
education for the professional man.—If culture, the study of the classics is to be “cast before the swine*' because of its seeming failure as a vehicle of niaking i\ living, then wjiat buainesa haa a bouquet of fresh carnations qn the center of the dining-rOQni tlible, they can;t: be ??teu aiivway }
~0»
PIS HIRSeHJAGB ]ls wav ein Under >Jovem|)ev Movffcn. pic Sqi川e sandte gfer-j ftde ilire ersten Strahlcn in die s|:ill daliegendo Wc|t, als sich einti Jagdpartio in noortlliehen WiscnnMn mischil伽⑽f clip H⑽也: Jngdsu gehen. Da man av\f tlem anderen Ufer des ungcfachr zWel Mcilcn ternten • Sees die armen. Hiracho nufzuspueren ffednehte, so gingf man stracks auf clen See los, um in Kachnen nacli der gegenueber |?elegenen Seite zu fahren. Einen schoencren unci passendeflon rr.ag haette man., nicht waehlen koennen. Waelircnd dcr Nacht hatte die ^ Erde- einetv duennen >veissen Mantel angezogen, der in der ^aenzenden Morgensonne schimmcrte und blinkte, als waere :Diamanten besetzt. Noch hatte der milde Herbst die Baeume nicht voellig ihres sommerliehen Schmuckes. beraubt. Statt des Gruens, ali>er strahlten von den Baeumen die herrlichsten Schattierungen von rot und braun. Das Gauze bot einen un• vergesslich bezaubemden Anblick. ..Man war nun bei den Booten angelangt und stieg ein. Die Gesellschaft bestand aus fuenf einheimischen Jaegern und ebensovielen Maennern aus einer Grossstadt. Bcsonders zwei Leute Jielen auf. Ein staemmiger junger Mann, der trotz seines zur Zeit reclit unpastoralcn Aussehens wirklich cin Pastor war, un(l ein sehr beleibtcr Mann, dcr sich Kasper nannte, waren die letzten, die sich einschifTten. .An dem anderen Ufer angelangt, gin gen alle ohne Verzug waldeimvaerts. Nacli dem sie ungefaehr aiulerthalb Stunden munter ausgeschritten waren, gebot Herr Schneider, ein alter, erfahrener Jaeger, der sein Lebtag, im Walde gewolint hatte und bei dieser Gelegenheit der Gesellschaft als Fuehrer diente, Halt zu niachen. I !err Schneider fragte: “Wer von J linen will hier blcibcn uiul (liese Stelle decken?” Bei der Hirschjagd vcrfachrt man naemli’ch, so: Man formt die Schuetzcn in einer Reihe, so class sie in ciniger Entfernung von einancler aufgestellt sincl, und marschiert (了laim drauf los, indem man soviel Laerm macht als nur mocglic.li. Der Ilirsch, (lurch (len Spektakel aufgescheucht, macht sich eilends davon. Sonderbar ist, class ein Hirsch sogar auf der Flucht nur einen besonderen Pfad benutzt. Der erfahrene Jaeger weiss Cl.
,上 £2. -335- /
daher meistens, wo ungefaehr das fliehencle vVild vorbeijagen wird . 11 icr win\ dann ein l\Iann aufgcstellt, cler elem Tier zu einem jaehcn En<lc vcrhclfen soll. Zu einer solchen Stelle waren sic chen gckommcn, als clcr fuchrer seine Frage stcllte. Ehe j'edoh jl•m;md antwMtcn konnte, hot Herr Kasper sieb hastig an. "Herr Schneider. il'h hicihc hier. kh kann nicht wcitcr; wirklich, cs �d1t nid1t mch_r.'' Der arn�c Kerl p�1stetc wic cine Dampfmaschin�, bcr munterl'. Gang hnttc 1hn vo elhg al1S!\er Atcm geh racht, Mtt rinem I ,acclwln wurck� ihm der Posten von ali en zugestanclen, In• dcm 1'r �ich nut cinen 1"11umpi('t1 ni('ch·rliei;s, sa gte or ·etwa11 gerei1:t: 11�11, l11cht 11ur i1mncr, soviet ihr wollt, wenn 1hr bei solchem un• 1nrn11d1lkhc11 H11se11 dn� Gcwicht 11welt!r Personen hei<unmhlepP.en 1nut•11�1ct wi,, kh, ho wm·rde il.uch rnch Hoeren und Schon dn�et Vl'r!,tchc.-11,'' Dic�mal lned1elte man nich t, ma11 lnchte !nut nuf, :\her n, it. tl1'.lll t\tt'm war nuch scinr gute L,mme �urueckokchrt, 11ntl ct• lnchtc mit. �nchclem noch drcl wcitcren Schuctzen ihr Plat1. 11111,:"cwic:1e11 wn1•, hcgnhcu 5ich die uebrigen weitcr in den Wale!, um clcn Hil'sch nus seincm Lager hcraus den Fliutcn entge• ctt w jag-en. Aile hattcn sich fest vorgcnommen, nicht chcr die lag<I attf7.ll�chcn, his sic cincn Hirsch erlegt haetten, Aber ganz >csondcrs Herr Knspcr, clcr noch nie cinen lehendigen Hirsch ausscrhalh des Tiergartens gcsehen hatte, ,yar erfuellt van dem hoechsten Jag-<lcifer. Er gruebelte, wie er es woltl machen wuerde, wcnn cin Hirsch claher gelaufen kaeme, als ploetzlich aus dem Ccstn1<·pp cin Rchkalb stracks auf ihn los rannte. Schnell hub er ,;cine Flintc ,·on clen Knicen uncl legte an. Er wollte zielen. Aber was war ani cinmal los? Seine Haenclc uncl Kniee bebten uncl 211tertl'll. als wacrc er ploetzlich altersschwach geworclen. Encl lid1. als das Rchkalh nnr noch etliche Schritte entfernt war. ge lang- cs ihm. dl'll Hahn ab7.lldruecken. Das Glueck war ihm hold. Durchs I lerz g-ctroffcn sank das Rehkalb tot zur Erde. l\Iit c.:inem g-l'11·issc11 Stolz betrachtete er die erlegte Beute uncl f n:utc sich schnn im vorans. dies Zengnis seiner Gesehicklichkeit �cinen Kameradcn zcig- cn zu kocnncn. Seine Freude war aber nur ,·on kurzer Dauer. Er rannte ,·or sich hin: •'\Vas wircl clcr Pastor hil·rw sagen? Denn ein Rchkalb zu schicssen stimmt nicht mit <kn Jag-dg-csctzen." Schnell ,·crstel·kte er die Beute mit elem Ent :-.chluss. 11·cnn cs scin muessc, hci Nacht uncl Nebel zu kommen um! sic zu hokn. ?\un setzte er sich wiedcr auf seincn Stumpfen Ulll\ wartcte. N'ad1 eincr Stunde etwa hoertc er den Laerm dcr sid1 naehrndcn Treiher. Zu seiner Rechten fielen schnell hintc reinander drei Schucsse. In kurzcr Zeit waren alle wiecler versam mclt. Nur der auf dem rechten Fluegel aufgestcllte i\Iann fehlte. Da nicmand anders die clrei Schuesse abgcfcue1t hatte, schloss man, <lass er wohl cinen Hirsch verwundet habe und ihn jetzt verfolgc. .:....J36--
Waehrencl alles sich gemuetlich ausruhte, wandte sich der Pastor (lirekt an Hcrrn Kasper: “Auf was schossen Sie denn, kurz naclulcm 'vir Sic verliessen?”一“Herr Pastor, i-i-i-ich sclioss gar nicht.” So fort abcr wurdc er rot, unci clam it er sich niclit voellig vcrriclc, fuegtc cr schncll hinzu: **0 ja (loch, ich ziclte auf cincn Vlascn. a1)cr ich kann ja so hundsmiserabel schicsaen, class ich jceine Kuh trefTcn koeniite.” Bei sich clachte Kasper: (,Wcnn ev Jetzt nur dns dunime Fragen seln lacsst.'1 Als dcr I'astor sich mlt einem anderen in ein Gespraech einliess, atniete Kasper frefer un(l pfewann bald wicder seine Selbstbehcrrschung. Er sollte sich jer doch nur einige Minuten seines Sieges frcucn, dcnn dcr Pastqrkonnte ohne Zweifel das Stillsitzen nic'ht lange vertragen, sonilcrn stand auf und spaziertc fort. Nun wurdc es dem armen Kas: per wicder heiss. Er sprang auf und lief dem Pastor nach, um ilm zu begleltcn. Vcrgcblich versuchte er mit tiller Ihm zu Geboto Btchcmlcn Redekunst, den Pastor m bcwegen, eine andere Rich, tung clnzuschlagen. Als sie nur einige Schritte von clem Dickicht, das den ungcsetzlichen Fund barg, entfernt waren, platzte Kasper ruecksichtslos mit cler Fragc heraus: “Sagen Sie, Herr Pastor, was wuerden Sie tun, wenn ein Rehkalb aus cliesem Gcstruepp heraus auf Sie los gerannt kaeme?” Der Pastor antwortctc ganz ehrlich: “Ich wuerde schiessen.,>一**So habe ich cs auch gemacht. Sehen Sie in das Gebuesch hinein!” Als sic zu den anderen zurueckkehrten und ihnen Kaspers sonderbares Benchmen erklaerten, lachten alle, bis ihnen die Traenen in den Augen standen. Kasper aber wollte es von alien genau verstanden haben, class das Rehkalb so ploetzlich kam, class ein gewoehnlicher Schuetze cs nie getroffen haette. pie Jaeger machten sich nun auf, uni in ciner anderen Richtung weiter zu jagen. Um drei Uhr nachmittags kchrtcn sie zum Versammlungsort zurueck, wo sie den am Morgen vermissten Schuetzen fanden. Er hatte eine grosse Hirschkuh, die er sich aber (lurch Arbeit hatte verdienen niues sen . Obschon cr sie schwer am Fusse verletzt hatte, so musste er sie doch iioch vicr Meilen verfolgcn, bis das Tier endlich, durch den grossen Blutverlust geschw«iecht. nicht mehr so schnell vorwacrts konnte und so dem Jaeger cine Gclegenhcit gab, ihm eine wohlgcziclte Kugel durchs Herz su senden. Was sollten die gluccklichen Schuetzen mit den erlegten Tici.cn anfangen? Sie liatten zwar eine Bcutc, aber die Beute war von s lcher Art, class sie von einem Jagdhuetcr gesehen, clem Schuetzei) teuer zu stehen kommen konnte. Sie beschlossen endlich, das Wild zu verstecken und es nach dem Abendessen zu holen. Zu Hause angelangt ,setzten alle sich an den Tisch und assen mit einem solchen Appetit, class es schien, als ob sie noch nie in ihrem Leben so hungrig gewesen waeren.
A
L
A 一337—
丨1 : Nach clem Essen dachte keiner mehr daran, die Hirsche zu holen, denn unterdessen hatte es angefangen, gehoerig zu regnen, ausserdem ware halle von (leni vielen Gehen so ermuedet, class sie den langen Weg selbst oline (lie schwere Last nicht fuer zehn Dollars zurueckgelgt haetten. Den Pastor, den Herr Schneider imd Kasper dauerte aber (lass praechtige Wild, das am folgenden Tage verdorben sein wuerde . Oline etwas zu sagen, machten sie sich auf den Weg.
i
{
Ohnc ir^cndcincn bcsoiulcren Zwischenfall, aber voellig clurchnaesst, kanicn sie an Ort uiul Stelle an. Indeni zwei die Hirschkuh und der drittc (las kail) trugcn, traten sie den Rueckweg an. Kaum waren sie cine Mcile gegangen, als ihnen ein Licht entgegcnkam. Schncll wurde (lie Last ins Gc1)uesch geworfen, unci sie selbst lenten sich flacli auf die nasse Rrde. Als der Mann vorbei war, hcfah 1 11 err SchiUMclcr: *'\Tun aber schnell, (lass wir zum Boote gclangcn, chc der Kcrl zurueckkommt !M Nach etwa zehn Minuten kani cin zwcites IJcht den Pfad entlangf. Wieder verkroch man sich . Kasper atnictc so sclnvcr, dnss Gefahr vorhanden war, von (leni Kommcndcn ^ehoert zu werden. <4Miensch, machcn Sie doch nicht cinen solchc'n Heidcnlacrm! Man kann Sie ja meilenweit hocrcn.一Hedcnkcu Sic doch den Skandal! Ich, ein Pastor, werde gar noch als Ucbertreter cler Jagdgesetze arretiert,” ermahnte der 1'aster. Da aher seine Worte keine Wirkung hatten, so klappte cr seine I land dem ungluecklichen Kasper auf den Mund. Jener suclite sich hefreien. Das gelang ihm jedoch nicht. Da auf einnial, “Hatschi” toent es (lurch den Wald. Das Licht steht still, l)cr Unbckannte gcht nur einige Fuss var den Versteckten vorl)ei, sucht noch cine Zcitlang hier und da und geht dann weiter. Die drei scufztcn laut und gratulierten einandcr. Kasper wischte sich den Schweiss von der Stirn und warnte den Pastor: Xaeclittes Mai, wenn Sic mir die Luft abschneiden,—. Wollten Sie micli nbmurkseii?” Gluecklich kamen sie zum Kahn. Aber, O weh! Nel)en clem ihrigen lag ein zweiter, in dem ein Mann mit einer Laterne sass. J^s blieb ihnen weiter nichts uebrig, als zu warten, bis der unwillkommene Geselle sich verabschiedete. Sie warteten eine halbe Stunde. Der Mann im Boote aber madite nicht die geringsten Anstallcn, sich zu entfernen. Sie warteten eine weitere hajbe Stunde. Inimer noch 8 sass er da und rauchte gemuctlich seine Pfeifc. Um ilire Qual noch zu vermehren, fing es an, staerker zu regnen. Herr Kasper stoehnte in einem fort und gelobte feierlich, nie wieder ein Rehkalb zu schiessen. Endlich, nach clem eine weitere halbe Stunde verstrichen war, kamen zwei Maenner aus dem Walde. “1st doch kurios, wo die Rehe geblieben sind,” sagte cler eine. “Ja, und was tut dieses Boot hier?” Da erkannte Herr Schneider, der sich etwas naeher an die Sprechenden heran—338—
1 gesdilichen hatte, seinen Nachbar und (lessen Sohn, die am Tage mit auf der Jagd gewesen waren unci nun auch gekommen waren, um die Hirsche zu holen. Spaet in der Nacht gelangten sie todmuedc und gerade nicht in der froehlichsten Stimmung zu Hause an. Am naechsten Tage gab es eiiien Hirsclibralen. Dem Pastor und dem Herrn jasper mundete der Schmaus oline alien Zweifel am vortrcfFlichsten. —MMINKE '26.
—339—
THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of Northwestern College.
EDITORIAL STAFF Waldemar W. Gieschen, *26. Reinhard F. Bittorf, ’26.........
...Editor-in-Chief Associate Editor
Business Managers Herbert C. Hackbarth, '27.. ......Business Manager Edmund L. Sclnveppe, ’27. Advertising Manager Department Editors ..................... College Notes Carl S. Licbcrum, ’26....... ...........................Exchanges Adelbcrt G. Dornfeld,,27. .... ......................... Athletics Karl A. Brctzniann, ’26 .................................. Locals Markus H. Koch, *26........ __ Campus and Classroom Martin II. Franzman, ’28"” Contributions to the LI torary D apartment are requested from A1lumnl tfnd andor^raduates. All literary matter should be addressed to tho Edltcor-In-Chlof 氤nd all buainesa communlcatlona to the Business Manager. The terms of eubscrlptlons are One Dollar p«r annum, payable In advanc*. 81ngle copies, 16 conts. Stamps not accepted. In payment. Notify us Jf you wlnh your nddress changed or your paper discontinued. Advertising rates furnished upon application. The Black nnd lied is forwarded to all aubscrlbera until order for its dis continuance Is received or the aubscrlber 1b more than one year In arrears.
OUR SWAN SONG With the completion of this issue the present incumbents of the editorial stall resign their duties to the care of their successors. In the realization of having already reached the end of our career our final efforts are tempered by a certain air of so lemnity and regret in parting. We have found our work a source of pleasure and satisfaction and of disappointments. We have made mistakes, we have been criticized and corrected. We have tasted of scrutiny by those who have looked for higher attainments in our elTorts; we have lost courage and have again gained confidence. Even at the expense of our readers, who have been bor ed l>y some of the fruits of our attempts, we have gained an ex perience. However, our aim has been to publish a paper to be as fully representative of the student-body it represents as possible. In this endeavour the response received from the students during our time has been very gratifying.—Fare ye well anon, good old Black and Red! The following- candidates make up the new staff of volume number thirty: r-340—
i Aclelbert Dornfeld, *27, Watertown. Herbert Ilackbarth, *27, Tomah........ Walter Amacher, *28, Stetsonville Victor Voecks, *27,Appleton............ Edmund Schweppe, *27, New Ulm.. Emil John, ‘27,Mankato.................. Heinrich Vogel, *28, Jefferson.......... Martin Franzmann, *28, Still water—■ Herbert von Haden, *29, Wilton........
.......... Editor-in-Chief ........Associate Editor ...... Business Manager .Advertising Manager ....................... Athletics .............College Notes ...................Exchanges ...........................Locals .Campus & Classroom
CONSIDERATION, A PART IN OUR STUDENT LIFE The basis of all etiquette is consideration toward our fellow beings. And, therefore, all so-called etiquette which has at its background not consideration but only that snccking- fear of lac ing called rude or ill-bred is no etiquette. In our daily iintercourse with one another as students wc have ample opportunity to observe certain individuals who at times appear to be well-bred but who lack that element of consideration. Such a creature in the presence of a fair one or in the presence of people from whom he wishes to gain anything whatsoever is the politest chap on earth, but when he is “at home” in his room he too often turns out to be a most disagreeable companion. Such a disagreeable creature we can see daily entering the Reading Room whistling ; without consideration toward anyone he will storm through the papers and announce the latest score to everyone in the room (just as though those scores meant anything to us) while some one in a corner is earnestly attempting to do some work; he will take a magazine from the east end of" the room and on departingeither leave it on the table or deposit it on a shelf at the west end of the room; he will take volume two of an encyclopaedia from the shelf and place it back between volumes nineteen and twenty; without consideration toward liis fellow students he will remove a book from the room and return it at his own pleasure,一and why , should he care, as long as he is being benefited. Without con sideration toward the presiding' officer of a meeting he will cause annoyance and unduly prolong the meeting. Without considera tion toward his roommate or neighbor, who is perhaps quietly at work at his desk, he will noisily indulge in loud talk in the same or adjoining room. Without consideration toward his com panion at the table he will lay claim to everything' “extra” that his tongue delights to taste; without consideration toward people at the neighboring tables he will converse loudly enough to be heard on the other side of the room. —341—
■iMj
Such a one will, upon reading theae lines, say, "Aw, what's thQ difference!” Yes, friend, there is i\ difference, Right here in your own daily life you have the. greatest opportunity you will ever have to practice real etiquette or^=if you dislike the word^coiia sidcration. If you practice it now you will practice it in later life. Be honest, then, in yuur social intcrcuurse liei.e. lit college t*ea minding one another of your shortcoininga, retnin tling " one another tliat you cannot be too considerate. For only by a degree of honesty toward one another will your intercourse or friend ship in yuur few college years be of any appreciable benefit to you, 一R. *26.
FATALISM OR IDLENESS? Fatalism expresses a conception which has more or less prevailed in all religions. In Roman and Greek times fatalism exist ed in various forms and was so to say, the superintendent of the Ciods. In Moh.nmmcdanisni the same conception is found. In the latter the 11ij^hest seems to Ik* conceived as an inexorable law, dominating over every other law of activity,—abject self-subjec tion to late. Xt> matter what one docs or what happens to one, it lias l>con predestined by fate. ’l’()-(lay fatalism to a certain degree is still prevalent among a large majoriiv of the people, and instances of the belief in it can lx. seen and hc:inl every clay. If one goes down town to do some shopping and accidcntallv breaks his leg, if one is unsuccessful in some business venture or other undertaking, or one commits a serious blunder with grave consequences,—“it probably should be so; it has been predestined by fate. If for any reason at all something goes wrong or otherwise than expected, you can. with a reasonable amount of sureness, wager your last dollar that the person concerned is going to say, “It probably should be so. The inevitable result ol' such philosophy is irresponsibility or idleness. Why bother ? Things will eventually constitute them selves as they should be anyway, and anything that I do will not materially change the order of events. That such an interpretation is false and diametrically opposed to our Christian principles can be readily seen. God watches and sees everything- we do, and our life and our actions are in His hands. God rules our destinies and not blind relentless fate. —K. B. *26 —342—
-
卜— -"^r1.r1. * "1*1 -'1 ^-V.vr^r ■1-二.
^HAT IS OUR ATTITUfDE TQWARfl COLLEGE) p^GANIZATIQlfSf Opinions differ aB widely ns tl^o features qf individual peqple^ find thus、vo always mpc( with arguments pro and con on any pQS^ible question, Among- U6 s^ulents t|icro seems, to J^c rather Widc difference of opinion in regard to our organizations and qfj:en ft rather Iqobo conception of what nn organiiiation really means, There nro some who care little or nothing at njl about belongs ing to an organization and others who are merc< nominal members, Is an organization only an outward distinction of honor with which the greater number of members pride themselves, but leave the work to the few who are really interested ? Let us hope not. Yet in every organization we find members just hanging on for the sake of honor or personal advantage, not considering* in the least what their duty is. In sports evidently the successful team is the one whose players from their own interest take pleasure in the game and in which each individual is a “live wire” every minute of the play. The same principle holds good for our other organizations, for, where there is interest and action success is sure to follow. As an athlete often feels that victory depends upon him, so each member of an organization ought to feel that success depends upon his personal activity and achievement. A few slack ers will always, and to a great extent, impede the progress of the entire body concerned. Our rehearsals and meetings are in clanger of becoming too formal, and we begin to get negligent, but this can l)e avoided by clearly keeping in mind our purpose at all times. A poor excuse for non-attendance is a piece of cowardice and very often reveals a careless character, and besides is an in justice to fellow-members. Usually it is the “buniiner” who after wards wisely criticizes the work and progress of the organiza tion. Surely everyone has the inclination to blame his neighbor rather than himself when something doesn't go right, but, if we arc fair-minded and honest with ourselves, we will begin improvenient亡 l)y correcting ourselves first when an organization isn’t making the progress .we expect. Nothing is more discouraging than when a person, after scantily slipping by with a half-way prepared speech or having dashed off a few lines for the college paper,^ breathes a sigh of relief saying, 44Well, that's over with again.” Work proceeding from such a spirit is destined to be a failure already in the attempt. An ardent spirit of willingness and enthusiasm will improve our achievements by fifty percent. We seldom realize what time we are wasting by belonging to an organization, if we don’t make it a point to accomplish something. An organization, like any' —343—
thing else, is to the individual juat what he makes it, It ia true, organizations are a waste of time, if we spend our time by not: being active. Inactivity and n spirit of indifference are often dm to a lack of sense of duty, Our duty 代quires that, when called upon to do som切hin玲 for our organization, we do not hftl^heAVta
cdly promise, inn vc^poml with pkasu代 m\ present the best
wq
can Hnw do wc stand toward ft sUtdeat who la entirely opposed to all or^ani?.ationa? He aayh hia only duty is to ftppjy his titno to books, but whether he puts all hi9 time on studying, is Rti« other (|ucstion. There arc exceptions, and it will be granted that home need all their time for preparation. Some, however, feel UUconcerned about college activities and instead squander their time on petty hobbies and some even become street-walkers. Often too we find that those who never find time for college organizations are just those who never find time to prepare for recitations. After a student studies from two to three hours his mind begins to get tired and he needs diversion. Here college-life can offer nothing better than sports. Not only does activity in sports make the student's body healthy and strong, but it teaches him to think nii(l act q uicklv. /'After brisk exercise and an envigorating shower the student takes hold of his books with a refreshed mind and can often produce twice the amount of work that he could otherwise. When our spare time is taken up by activity in sports, we never think of wandering down town. Thus we save many a nickel which would he spent for all sorts of confections and tongue-teascrs. Again if we continually sit at our desk studying, our mind hecomes overworked, dull, and finally unimpressionable. What do \vc gain by being a book-worm ? Nothing. Music and singing are also a very important factor in our education and serve as a kind of diversion from our other work at the same time. Lutlicr, as is well known, regarded music as the most important art next to theology. Some will say we can learn music without being a member of the musical organizations. We can. But suppose that we were called upon in later life to lead an organization like this? No doubt we should be at a loss where to bcg:in unless we had some former experience. Our annual con cert is always looked forward to, and the students work with pleasure to make it a success. But what would our concert be without musical organizations ? Furthermore, in order that we have harmony in music and singing, our spirit must harmonize, and in this way the musical organizations induce us to work to gether for a common end. Of what benefit are our literary organizations? A question not altogether uncommon among students, because it requires work,
—344—
t mmath 峨:j ft little thinking ancl time, >v|iich they would ^qqnei* spend reads iiig i novel nr nifigaxinc, Activity in literary warH if we aren、t(w ilppendeiU, conipel.^ uh to \Wk fnr nur^elvea mi(l 則e qur own jiuVmvMit, Wo Ipnrn how to properly |)cforQ the public iuul get accustompil tn hearing cmv own voice before t\w audience, ihMH overcominft* Bclf^conHcimifineas. New tapicH are diacuaactl whicli otherwise wouldn't occur to uh at all. Ouv prime purj^sc ulwayii rcimiins to inculate u good tasto fur Htcruture. Out1 college paper ufttMi suJTers from Jack uf matcM'ial, because many students are afraid to express their ideas on certain subjects. But isn’t it much better to be corrected now than later when we shall not be corrected but criticized ? Often we arc unaware of the bene fit we obtain from writing an article for the Black and Red, and, although we spend a lot of time at it, in the end we too shall profit by the mere experience. Organizations are secondary to our principal work at college, but without them college life would become extremely monotonous and monastery-like. By participating in them we widen our scope of knowledge, learn to become practical, and avoid the dan ger of developing a one-track mind. To spend loo much time on organizations wouldn’t; be advisable either, for a thing overdone always becomes harmful. Participation in organizations to a rcasonable extent, however, with a spirit of enthusiastically doing earnest and careful work, will without doubt be of advantage to every student, and will put zest and color into his college life. —P. K. *26
,—345-
Vm«»
ZtrmtU
Prof. Sigmund Probst, *09, attended the funeral of his brother in Milwaukee, Friday, March 5. The deceased, Mr. Christ Probst, was a student of Northwestern from 1890 to *93. His first intentiou had been to study for the ministry. Mr. Probst was a railway mail clerk on tlie fast mail for over twenty years. He died suddenly while at' work between New Lisbon and Sparta, March 3, at the aj»e of forty-seven, lie leaves a widow and two sons. Our svnipatliv is with the bereaved. On March 7 Prof. E. WcMKlland, *06, preached at Clyman. Com menting on the slippery condition of the highways, Prof. Wendland said : "A person really ought to equip himself with ice skates for a trip like t-liis.” If popular reports arc true, a goodly number of our local alumni have become radio fans since the installation of Prof. G. Westerhaus's, *08. live tube radio set. Mrs. Sitz, the wife of the Rev. A. P. Sitz, *14, of Wisconsin Rapids, came to Watertown for her mother’s, Mrs. John Koenhas pro inker's, 63i(l birthday Oil February 27. Mrs. Koeniilger n; vided the hungry sons of Northwestern with three meals a day for twenty vears. In Theodore Schlueter, ex. ‘17, we see an excellent soldier, at Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Recently he wrote a final examination in the government school where he was one out of three who received a passing grade in a class of forty-five. Rudolf Schlueter, ‘21,his brother, took his M. A. degree in German at Madison at the end of the semester. At present Rudolf is at home visiting. ,Erich J. Kupfer, ‘20,now draws his salary direct from Uncle Sam, who is indeed thankful to have the services of Mr. Kupfer as internal revenue officer in the federal government; for with out men like “Fat” prohibition could not exist. If you know of
—346—
>
any bootleggers, notify Erich Kupfer, 913 4th Street, Milwaukee, Wis. He will give them rest. On March 3 Gustave Kuske, ex. ‘21,and Miss Agnes Fritze were united in wedlock. If we take a retrospective survey of his tory, this brawny Gustave invariably appears as a lost football star to Northwestern’s hall of honor. His early departure from school robbed him of the opportunity to develop his football con stitution. Henceforth Mr. Kuske will be a farmer in the prosperous plain of Claremont. Minn. About a month ago our tutor Meier, ‘21,woke up one morning with a protuberance below each ear. There could be no doubt, “Butch” had the niunips. But before anyone else knew of it, he was off to St. James, Minn. While recuperating at home, he sent the tutors a Hasenbraten, but “Moltke” was on a diet; so “Kurt” had to eat it alone. We are glad to see you back. The Rev. Immanuel Boettcher, ‘21, deserted his western flock at Brewster, Nebraska, for the dumb and comfortable East. Waldemar Weissgerber, *24, of Wauwatosa, was elected to vicar at' Brewster for a year. Among the alumni who spent Washington's birthday about Northwestern were “Peanuts” Siegler, ex. *25, Wauwatosa, who still maintains that smoking is not a bad habit; “Butch” Eick*27,teachers at mann, ex. ‘23, and Miss Ruth Nommensen, Richfield and Manitowoc respectively. Remember our blithe and debonair Edgar Nehring, ex. *27? He is doing the human race a whole lot of good; tor who can still become a man without sometime in his life drinking Carnation Milk, which brand Edgar represented since the day he left North western. It is milk from contented cows only. Edgar’s office is at Oconomowoc, station No. 16, where he resides when he is not visiting in Watertown. ^ **Rrr! rrr! rrr!!! tt.ck.” What is that noise? Could that be Prof.. Binhaninier’s new Ford roadster speeding by? Indeed. Miss Pautsch and Miss Bolte, both ex. *27, were seen about Northwestern recently.
'\ ir stehen jetzt unmittelbar vor den Osterferien, welche am 此.Maerz ihren An fang nehmen. So ha ben wir schon wieder einen grossen Zeitabschnitt hinter uns. Der groesste Teil des Schuljahres ist jetzt verflossen. Manche Arbeit ist erledigt worden. —347r^
Blicken wir zurueck auf die manigfaltige Arbeit, die in der vergangenen Zeit getan wurde, so erkennen wir, class in manchem gefehlt wurde. Doch das soil uns nicht entmutigen, sondern vielinehr anspornen zur weiteren eifrigen Arbeit damit alle Maengel und Fehler ueberwunden werden. Es wird unter uns eifrigf Kirchenmusik getrieben. Unser Studcntenchor unter der Leitung (les Herrn Marquardt hat jeden Dienstag und Donnerstag am Vormittage eine Singstunde. In dieser Singstunde werden altkirchliche Lieder und Choraele eingeuel)t. So werden gcradc jetzt die Singstunden zur Einuebung der gros.sen Passionsliedcr “O Haupt voll Blut und Wunden” und “O Welt, sicli liicr (leiii LcbcnM verwandt. Im Grossen und Ganzen hat un ser Clior im Singen solcher Lieder eineii bedeutenden Fortschritt ^emachr. Der Fruelilin^ kommt. Die Merkmale und die Kennzeichen sind da. rnscrc Aiitomoliilfahrer setzen ihre Flivvers in Ordnung. Audi diM* Sport;efci.st re.^t sich. Xfaii clenkt ans Baseballspielen. Die Mattcrie unsercs liaseballteams uebt sich jeden Tag in der Aula, damit sic zur l^roelTnung der Season vollstaendig in Trim sei. Die W'atcrtowncr koennen sich also gefasst machen, class sic ini Krudiliiw von den Unseren gruendlich verhauen werden. Die* I lerren Marc|uardt und Prenzlow mussten vor einigen Woclien aus ihrem Zimmer ziehen, 'veil dasselbe in ein Krankenzimmor vcrwamlelt wurde. So zogen sie in die Zimmer der Herren Scliallcr und Voss und wohnten daselbst im Exil. Die I lerron Schnitker, Hoenecke und “Dr.” Koch haben der Rcihc nacli den Ziejjenpetcr gehabt, und'ein jecler von ihnen war etwa zwei Woclien lang im Krankenzimmer. Herr Schnitker verbiet sidi daselbst aeusserst ruhig und sah fast aus wie Luther auf ck*m Sterbcl^ette. Herr Hoenecke beschaeftigte sich mit der l)lattcleutschen Literatur und erfreute sich an den Narzissen, Vergissmeinnichten und Rosen, (lie ihm von unbekanntem Orte zuResellickt wurden. “Dr•’ Koch bekam ebenfalls Blumen, naemlich Narzissen und Hvacinthen. Zum Zeitvertreib vervollstaendigte cr sein Tagebuch. Herr Hoenecke spielte zu seiner Erholung mit dem Herrn Prenzlow Pool. Den beiden stehen etwa zwei Poolstunden in der Woche zur Vcrfueguiig. Diese werden sie bis Ostern ausnutzen. Reim Poolsniclen fuehren sie ihre sogenannten Pooltischreden uel)cr Erinncrungen aus vergangenen Zeiten, Politik, den Geist der Zeit und die Zukunft. Es gibt unter uns beim Essen sogenannte Raubvoegel und Pluenderer. Diese ziehen von Tisch zu Tisch unci schachern um Extragerichte und Speisen. Das ist aber nicht im groben Sinne aufzufassen, clenn die Herren machen ihre Sachen in ganz feiner —348r-
I Weise. So haben nun die ITerren, “Dr.” Koch, Lehmann, Marquardt, Prenzlow und Wahl Massregeln getroffen, den Uebelstaenden ein wenig zu wehrcn. Sie haben an ilircni Tische fuenf Komiteen eingesetzt. Je einer ist ein Komitee fuer sich. Diese Komiteen haben ueber die verschiedenen Speisen und Geraete zu verfuegen (Vom groben Schubkarren bis zum kleinsten Senfkom). So weit hat sich die Geschichte bewaehrt. Um (ler Ordnung willen wurde auch fuer verschieclene Aemtcr gesorgt wie Buergermeister, Stadtsekretaer, Polizei—und Feuerwehrelief, Felclwebel und Oberrichter. ALLEN LESERN EINE GESEGNETE OSTERN!
The Philomathean Literary Society program scheduled for Saturday, February 20, was rendered on Friday night in order not to break up the little vacation which Washington’s birthday af forded us. Waldcm«ir Zink's talk on Syria and France” was fair ly interesting but might have been delivered with a little more “•Schwung.” The humorous German poem, “Dcr jung’e Kater rccited by Herbert; von Iladcn, illustrated the trouliles of a tomcat which for the first time faces the problem of making a living. In his talk on military training in schools, Arthur Mittelstaedt pointed out that America is being militarized l\v the establish ment and developemcnt of R.O.T.Cs in the institutions of higher learning. The next number was a piano duct, the first movement from Beethoven's “Pastoral Symphony,” played by Enr.l John and Heinz Bluhm. The selection was rather long for a literary —349—
program, but it was at times played with a thoroughness and pre cision that was admirable. Paul Spalding1 recited Riley’s uKneedeep in June” in a manner well suited to the contents of the poem. ^Knee-deep in June” reflects the spirit into which so many of us fall occasiona^y, even long before the happy month of June. In a German essay, Carl Liel)cr«m explained the reformed calendars as proposed by a committee in the League of Nations. The clos ing number was a trombone and cornet duet, **A1 and Pal,” played by Arthur Mittclstaedt and Paul Bretzmann. This combination was a novelty in our literary programs and worked WClIi August
I'n'dcrking was the master of ceremonlea,
'Hicophil Mahnke nrran^ed the program of the Phi Ganuna Rho I JtcTiiry Society on February 27, The program opened with Frodt'rick Schroeder's essay on “Forest Conservation in America.*1 An interesting1 item in Mr. Schroeder's talk was the description of the system of conservation used by several lumber companies. As each acre is cut clown, new trees are planted, and by the time the last section of timber is harvested, the first division is again ready for the axe. In a German Poem “Eine Chria,” by Matthias Claudius, Sic,sfliard Wcstendorf impersonated the collegian of by gone davs telling of his university experiences. Freeman Kunz’s vocal solo, “One Fleeting Hour,” was, as usual, very good. In a (German essay, lu'hard Rupp j^ave us personal glimpses of the home life of our great Reformer Luther. The Chorus clid not do justice to Stern’s “Ade”,“八cle” is a soldiers’ marching' song and should l)c in a snappy march tempo. The second number, •*\\al(llust. was snn^ with much better harmony and expression. Kollmviiig Albert Winter’s recitation of “Tlic Finding1 of Gabriel,” I’roni Longfellow’s immortal “Evangeline,” a humorous play, the “Laiulmilit.z von lilasewitz was enacted. The Landmilitz was composed of country yokels whose life’s ambition was to achieve the height of “dumbness.” Thus Quassel, the chap with the red coat and felt hat, after listening to a thundering admonition from the cominander comes lip and asks: “Al)er sagen Sie mal, Herr General, wann ist (lenii cigcntlich ihr GcburtstagM? On the occasion of their class program, the Frosh followed custom by enriching the phonograph cabinet of our Vesuvius clul) with another good record, Tchaikowsky's “March Slav,” played l)y the Minneapolis Symphony orchestra. The Frosh are to be commended for their choice. Their selection is of a highly classical nature yet light enough for anybody to enjoy. The pro—350—
^11
i
^•ram consisted of a large play, f,The- Case against Cas.ey^ ancj several songs, recitations etc. The jury which took part iu the [rial of Casey vs. Dotty Perkins consisted of sample copies q{ thirteen different nationalities. Among these the Chinaman with liis oriental costume and pigtail was probably tho most real-? ietic, The part of tho plaintiff, Miss Perkins, was also played tq perfection; only her attempts to vamp tho audience were \m\\^ cessful because of minor defects in technique. A History of the class of Nineteen hundred and twenty six, Class *26, so compiled as to be a valuable account recommended to ull, to whom the study of history h a vital factor in life, and espe cially to those who have a natural abhorrence for tluit subject; because it is written in a most palatable style, and instructors will find that even the dullest mind will become active thereby.. The author does not bind himself to any one vein of thought, but inter mingles sense and nonsense, and passes from grave to trifling. Therefore he asks of all not to be offended at any uniiitermediate transition from the serious to the dallying1. History! Does not that word fill your soul with awe! Does it not picture to your miners eye visions of those outstanding per iods in centuries past! Ponder that word, and it will aid you in understanding the work now before you. Great men have looked upon history as that one subject about which all others revolve. It is the essence of all the knowledge of this world. And truly, in history lies also the essence of all the knowledge pertaining to the next.—History!—How different that sounded before, liow light it fell on ours ears! Truly, history is a drama. A drama that comprises at once the most tragic of tragedies and yet what comedies, what fool trickery has not gone down as history! It is a drama which we help to compose, which wc in part act and at the same time are spectators of. 一Thus far the Preface.— With this year another great epoch comes to a close. An epoch that all students of history with the proper “Weltanschauung” (here the instructor will do well to explain) will ever consider a vital factor, without the knowledge of which history is incom plete. This is not written of those events that we daily read on the front pages of our newspapers; nor is it written of those events that are daily sounded round the world, we mean here an event that towers high above all, an event which is as yet known to but few, but by those few cherished the more highly. Truth will out! And therefore: we are about to consider the career of a class that has run its course. Not like a stream of quiet waters that peacefully rolls through green valleys and meadows and finally is -A
j ::
lulled asleep by the rushing waves of the sea. Rather like a gtream, that now flows gently, now rushes over a waterfall, like a stream that now subsides, no\v in a wild fury tries to break Us bcnmds, 1ml: only to find an impossible barrier against which its watera Hvail nothing, and again, there jt rushes into aa many separate currents ns furmerly came to mnko up the fitrpam. L^t ua, however! not wander too lung along; its banks, but return to its source. To aid the student to gain & more clear conception of the whole, wc will now ciidcmvoi. tu describe the history of the individuals of this outslanding' fjroup. About their origin we shall not dis» putt* licrt*, but leave that for you to decide, whether of Darwinian or otherwise. Therefore, before you go on with the study of this .subject, put away all that may detract from your impartial atten tion. Katlicr than sit idle, put thyself into the most comfortable position, grip thy pipe betwixt thy molars, and puff away. Follow the clouds of smoke as they ooze from out thy aperture and let it carry you back to a more remote period. .• Weeks have passed; months have come and gone, and years have rolled on since that memorable time when the career of these men began. A more precise history relating the earliest youth of these personages might be valuable and interesting, and surely t.o lx* commended, but this work, being compiled for a short history course, cannot relate all details of that period, but it shall choose for its starting point that time when the first mem bers entered this school of learning. In the sexta year we count the number, and behold, there were eight. Eight enthusiastic youths that were sent to Northwestern. Here to receive nourishment for their brain, and by far the more important, here their character was to be moulded, in the class room as well as in the other college environments. A Christ-like character is the ideal. To strive after that in work and sport is the sum of all Christianity. If that is attained, thanks to the teach ings and examples that are witnessed! The names of some of those tyros have not come down to us. Alas, all but three; three, the survivals of the fittest, arc yet with us. Behold them, this stately triumvirate: R. F. 13ittorf, Karl A. Brctzmann, and Paul Kuskc. In the first we behold a giant in stature, a man who should not tremble to grapple with Hercules himself, Reinhard F. Bittorf, from Egg Harbor, Wis., the senior of the class. He is like a lonely oak about which the plowman turns the sod,*occasionally the roots are torn (We are here refering to the present unhappy condition of Mr. Bittorf’s other foot)—they are tom, we say, yet the oak is thereby affected but little. As we review the trunk of this oak, we see marks. Marks of an axe, that has trimmed here, —352—
and cut there. Its trunk and branches are strong, yet short and knotty, with a sound core lent a rough rind. Mr, Karl A. Brctzmanri, thq 的cornl of that faithful trio, UlQ m;m without (\ country, originally is from I^ake then lie n proniineut citizen uf Watertown, but now he divided within lliniijclf, with the parental honie in \Yaqwatosa, and a deliglitfu] pppt in Watertown. Pur-ing 1诉 eight: yeftr§ he ha^ fluttered liith^y find thither} he ha^ GhQseri and been c|iosen; he has fayqred a^cj (iisfavored.—An interesting personage is Pauj Kuskc from tl^e town of Qsceola in t|io Northwest of our state. At an early da|e Mr. Kuske’s love for the romantic was discovered by bqth pqrt: fqasQra and fellciw-stuclentB. A faithful soul and honest, both hap-: py and dismayed. He knows hia purpose in life, and knows thal Ixonia Is a pood place to visit, Through Sexta and Quinta the stream flowed on. Then enmo that noted year, that yeaf in which four new spirits blessed tho class. Mr. Augustus Frederkingf! He has been Augustus and king. He felt the rod and in turn used it for the good of posterity. He makes laudable resolutions, but reserves the right of interpreta tion.—Mr. Gerhardt Schmeling and Mr. Carl Lieberum, our Mil waukee men, will please step forward! Oh, what a task to write history! Behold these twain and you will admit, here lies a diffi culty. The former is a man, stern and sober. See him act his part of this historical drama! It is a tragicomical act. He is fully ab sorbed by his performance and views nothing beyond. He is busy with one unselfish subject, in principio, . . • Mulier cst hominis confusio. Mr. Lieberum is occupied in anothei: scene. There lie is absolute master. Above the screen is written. "No Trespassing !,J From 'vitliin once sweet tones of music pleased our car. Hut once he ventured forth into the field of romance, fought bravely, «ind re turned.—The last of these four is Marcus Koch, the last of the Cockies. Molest him not, he is searching, feeling his way. In the Tertia vear Mr. Waldemar Gieschcn from Wauwatosa favored the class with his coming. Gicschen contends "Life is what you make it.” Another influx that year came from Mankota, Minn. Mr. John John, or lest you maliciously interchange the names, 戸ans John. He is always serene and stern and scrupulously look ing ahead, yet remove the screen and you may perchance espy him in quite a jovial mood. In the Freshman year among others two more standby’s were added to the class. From across the lake they came, Mr. Adolph Wisher and Mr. Waldemar Zink. Mr. Fisher "has ever a thunderstorni and sunshine in store. Above his door is written, “Enter at your ovhi risk.’’ Shake hands with him, but have your left jL
i
^ ~-353r~- i
ready for an emergency. He can roar and bleat in the same breath.—Mr. Zink is perfectly harmless, he will second any mo tion and occasionally fight it through. Bark at him and he will be. highly amused. Our second-last installment was made in our Sophomore year, Mr. Degner-from-Ixonia (read as one word). Thither he comes and thither he goes. The less he bucks, the more he knows!一With him came in silence bent, Schlavensky from Kenosha. Truly a peace-loving creature, kind and affectionate. Mr. Schlavensky has been meditating upon mysterious subjects and will one clay reveal his worlli, the world will then the more appreciate noble Soli lav. Who surmised that we still had credit in the world! In this our lasl year \vc arc sent another specimen, Mr. Theophil Mahnke. Wliat shall we say ? Flattery we have none left, and rebuke would depreciate this history; therefore let us say with him, “If you tliink so, 1(» it, I don’t know this place well enough yet, but you take ilic responsibility !M And therewith endetli the history of each mem1)er. The instructor will be extremely pleased with the accuracy of these accounls. and the siudent will be pleased to find only the most iinpni.Umt data niotitioiled, but these few should be acquired. Xow it is, these aforementioned individuals were thrown to.nctlicr into mu* lmwl. Stir the ingredients as much as you like; it. and grind it, (1(» what you will, you shall ever hear four teen distinct notes, and be not alarmed if you discern one more, for sonio-unc occasionally strikes a chord for harmony’s sake. There they arc. Mxaniine them as a whole! Look at their physiojrnomics, as they appear on the picture that was taken in that fateful time, their Sopiiomore year. It is now with solemnity and awe that we write this last para graph. Our history has in reality already drawn to a close, ere this was written. For what remains! Are not our photograps al ready in print! Have we not all, every one of us, had on the cap and gown! Therefore, make way and let us pass! Have you discovered our faults, beware, and fall not into the same errors! Have we left any laudable traces worthy to follow, follow them and improve them as you go!
—354—
CJ o Q
a° n
d
J
13 Ll [
"D ° Id
§
_
!l
_
CJ。u
‘‘COLLEGE CHIPS” Every one that has passed through Winnisheik county, Iowa, will remember its hills and valleys, its rugged bluffs and secluded glens, its caves and waterfalls, and in the midst of all this natural beauty the city of Decorah, the seat of the Norwegian “Luther College.” It would seem that the scenic beauty of the environments has an invigorating influence on the students of Luther College. Their semi-monthly publication “College Chips,” gives abundant proof of their high ideals and their unfailing energy. The issue of February 1 of the “Chips” opens with an editorial on “Dreams,” expatiating on the value of dreams. Artists, poets, authors, architects, all have dreams; they are a part of their creative' instinct. But we must not dream only, while we are dreaming we must also be building. The writer quotes Sir Joshua Reynolds with the words: “He who has laid up no materials can produce no combinations. The more extensive, therefore, your acquaintance is with the works of those who have excelled, the more extensive will be your powers of invention, and, what may appear still more like a paradox, the more original will be your conceptions.’ In the literary department an article oh “Justification by Faith presents very well the Lutheran doctrine of justification. “B文 grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves: it is a gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast.”一“The Storm” is a vivid description of a storm on a hot, sultry, summer clay. The rise, the raging, and the subsidence of a storm are pic tured as every one has experienced them. Under “Athletics” we read the report of three successive vic tories in basket ball, one against the LaCrosse Normal. The “Campus News” give a good insight into the inner life at “Luther” —355—
t
i
with its lectures and debates, its mission class, and its winter sports. The “Personals,” giving news of the alumni, are somewhat ste reotyped. A touch of humor would relieve the monotony of the news items. The college humor of “Luther” is well represented in “Chips Chuckles.” This mere fact insures originality and interest"
“THE HEMNICA” The Ilemnica—an Indian word meaning “hill-water-wood”一is published monthly by the Hemnica Publishing Society, Red Wing Seminary, Red Wing, Minn. The February number of the Hem nica opens with several editorials. Foremost among these is one entitled “Our Kelation to Human Progress.” The gist of the article may l)e given in the summarizing paragraph: **Many of those who pass through the world and are pointed out as failures by a cold and unsymp.^thetic humanity, are such simply because they have failed to find themselves and their relation to the workl. They have failed to mesh properly in the cogs of human progress. It is the person who finds liimself, learns for what lie is best fitted, and then pursues that calling with a full heart that gains his prize.” On the editorial follows the literary department. Here we find Imt one article in the form of a biography of Abraham Lincoln, giving the chief events of his life with a few sidelights and intercstinj^ points that are probably not famliar to every one. The article would be of more interest and of greater value if the writer had treated his topic more subjectively. He might easily have l>\jen a little more prolific, especially since he was the only one to con tribute to the literary department. We miss a story somewhat. Originality is the watchword of our clay, and in the writing of stories that quality can best be displayed. At the same time, a short-storv now and then would add greatly to the interest of your paper. In the column of Locals the biography of members of the stu dent body is published, beginning with members of the Senior Class. This arrangement undoubtedly adds a personal touch to the Locals and relieves their stereotyped character of mere news items. The column of Jokes is sorely deficient in originality. Few if any of the jokes have been cracked at R. W. S. We prefer humor that has the taste of freshness about it; a change to that effect could easily be made. A page of “Red Wing Scenes” brings up the rear. This pleas—356—
I- ^Matk ^
j
ing feature of inserting several snapshots of scenes of Red Wing makes the paper more vivid. The pictures make Red Wing and the Hemnica real,the vagueness vanishes, and a distinct impres sion of the paper remains. 氺氺 本* 氺氺 The following is a list of the college papers that have exchanged with the Black and Red during the past year: The Alma Mater, the Aug^istana Observer, the Argus, the Alumni Echo, Calvin College Chimes, the Carroll Echo, College Chips, the Comenian, D.M.L.C. Messenger, the Echo Weekly, the Hemnica. Luther College Visitor, I.utlicr Echo, Marquette Tribune, Milton College Review, the Mirror, the New Student, the Pacific Star, the Royal Purple, tlic Spectator (Capital Uni versity), the Spectator (Concordia Teachers' Collogue), Student Life, the Trumpet, Tuskegee Messenger, Upsala Gazette, Wartburg Quarterly, Wartburg Echo, Caislavian Weekly, Verse, the Concordia Comet, W.M.S. Geode, the Red and White.
U
M
n THE SOPHS WIN 1000% CHAMPIONSHIP
This is another instance of the survival of the fittest. The Sopho more team was undenial)1 y the best and strongest team, out playing tlieir competitors in very nearly every department and leaving comparitivcly little room for heated discussions and con troversy made up of rational proofs as to the merits of the team. The so called Soph trio (Roscnhauer, Claudon, Zilz) was the niain factor in piling up appalling scores and in completely rout ing the other aspirants with a Hannibal-like touch. Their for—357—
wards, Rosenhaucr and Zilz, played in good style and succeeded in making the highest total of points of any priir of forwards on the floor. The tall guards, P. J3retzmann and Blumenthal, used their stature to good advantage and played their positions well. In general the victorious quintet worked in smooth harmony and displayed a relatively good passing- game, backed up by an airlight five-man defense. Hats off the Sophomores! The juniors wiggled into second place again, thereby making it the third consecutive year of holding that position. The Junior team has seen better days, clays when it was the main topic of basketball discussian on tlic campus and winner of a 1000% cham pionship. Tlic Juniors then were a flashy bunch and, as a team, a lerror on the floor. But their glory is gone and they have become a race of Epigones. The Juniors put up a plucky fight and acquit ted tlicmselvcs witli honor. "Flic long and rangy Schweppe was a liard man to ^ct at and helped considerably to capture second linnors. Kup|) and 11 ell man were ^ood shots and when they got st.arted there was telliiiic 'vliat might lie the outcome of the Voecks, gu;ird, should in our opinion have been a forward, f ihc panics revealed; in that position lie could have <1(mo more in the way of giving the Sophs a warm reception. The Juniors lacked tc.nm-work and usually resorted to individual playiK The Freshmen, winners of the third berth, disappointed us this time. ICarly in the season thev gave indications of possessing a j4.uu(l store of potential energy, torpedoes, firecrackers, etc., and promised to he one of the main contenders for first place honors. I lowcver, contrary to the prophecies of basketball crystal gazers they played a rather inferior role and upset all predictions as to ihcir eventual position in this year's games. Nevertheless, the I'rosh were determined fighters and never for a moment became (liscourag-cd. They never gave up hope in spite of their constant defeats and overwhelming- scores, and always played the game. ATackdanz and Sadis were their stars and deserve much credit for the Freshies' valiant stand. And now,—alas, the Seniors. Behold and weep. The Seniors are a conservative and serious-minded bunch and, as a result, were not so much inclined to overestimate their ability in basketball. Tliey were not mesmerized by tile phantom 1000%, but they did expect a better outcome than they eventually got. The Seniors at times displayed a spirited and resolute game and staged a good five-man defense. Their main defects were their loose and dis jointed guarding and the inability of their forwards to work to gether. The Seniors went into the games for the enjoyment and —35S—
!
exercise they afforded, and evidently never lost a night’s sleep because of their defeat. RESULTS OF GAMES SINCE FEBRUARY 10: February 10—Soi)hs 44------ Seniors 14 Fn rosh 23----- Juniors 21 February 13—Sophs - 50------Juniors 9 Frosh 31----- Seniors 27 Frosli 15 February 17一 Sophs 50----- F Juniors 28----- Seniors 16 February 24—Seniors 17----- Frosh 13 Sophs 43----- Juniors 24 February 27—Juniors 25----- Frosli 23 Sophs 32----- Seniors 17 March 3
—Sophs 51------Frosh 13 Juniors 2A------Seniors 12
The younger generation, the preps, have had their feuds too and all is peace again. Tertia had an easy time of it, decisively defeating every other team and securing the pennant with a clear slate. Tertia has a lively and spirited team and should do great things next year in the collegiate department. Quarta and Quinta were rubbing elbows all year and did their utmost to crowd each other from second honors. Both teams, however, were quite evenly matched and the battle ended in a draw. The lowly Scxtancrs were visited by the usual fate of that self-effacing class. TEAM STANDINGS: Won Sophomores Juniors Freshmen Seniors
12 5 4 3
Lost 0 7 8 9
Pet. 1000% 416% 333% 250%
Highest score made by any one team.
...Sophs 51
Lowest score made by any one team...
Juniors 9
—35Sh-
娜
f
INDIVIDUAL STANDINGS: Rosenhauer, Zilz, Kuske, Mackdanz, Voecks, Claudon, Schweppe, Hcllmann,
f c
ny4
f
11 的 12 11M 12
c
c f f-g,
60
066 2
o.
fj
ww >-6
:N
G
D N A
:T In
Tl.P. 169 160 90 79 59 63 68 59 63 51 43 40
12 12 9 10 11
cr
M \1
p.
A E T
E R p
M'ertia (Juarta On ini a Soxta
Games 10
f
s
Sachs, Zink, Hupp, Gicschcn,
Sophomore, Sophomore, Senior, Freshman, Junior, Sophomore, junior, Junior, irrcshman, Senior, Junior, Senior,
St
Ave. 16.9 16.4 • 7.5 6.6 6.5 6.3 6.2 5.5 5.4 4.3 3.8 3.3 Pet. 1000% 500% 500% 000%
IJ Once again I take my pen To fill the local pages Then, alas! As all things pass Let these pass with the ages. —360—
But as for me, For thought is free, I’ve made my own conclusion If 1 regret, It’s 1 who fret I’ll make no more illusions. But, let us to the subject! The concert committee has met and plucecl the date for the an nual concert at May 21, lest, at a later date, it interfere with the final semester examinations. For Spring, That one of our four seasons That comes but once a year. I’ll give you just these reasons To prove that it is here: We’re getting eggs for dinner! And Fish is shedding hair! Our clothes are getting thinner As warmer grows the air! If these are not persuasive, Then hark, here are some more! To classes we go wading! Our soles are drenched sore! Sclnvepp thinks it still befitting, this season of the year, To threaten us with quitting And fill our hearts with fear! The new student commutation ticket ofi'erecl by the T.M.E.R. & L. Co. is quite a drawing card for trips to Milwaukee. Den Ober-und Unterprimanern wurde inbezug- auf die Regeln (les Wohngebaeudes voellige FreiUedt gestattet. Bci einigen solleii seitdem die Weissheitszaehne ihre Ankunft gcnielclet haben. Because of Mr. Fenske’s long confinement, the Sophomore class has promoted Mr. Redlin to the presidency in the former’s place. Mr. Fenske left the hospital March 10 but will not return to school this year. Mart Franz man n was elected vice-president. Mr. Bretzman, ‘26,spent two weeks at home revising his con stitution. The clauses pertaining to decayed organs of the throat are beyond revision and will very likely be removed during the Easter session. Uest the rooms reserved for our sick remain unoccupied this year, a number of students have of late claimed them. About ten 】iave the mumps, or the mumps have them, as you will. Spatz Vogel, however, has flown to his roost at home to overcome the 一361—
J
l4,
same disease. Spring is coming, and Vogel will come fluttering back too. Diiring the Washington’s birthday recess the dormitory was :j usuni quite forsaken. Hess, Streich, and Zilisch, all former as students, however, took this occasion to visit friends here. The f(jIl(j>Ying, Saturday Huby Sicker was yiaited by his brother.
Kneiske *29 h{i3 developed a peculiar susceptibility to qll con tagious diseftseg this year. He was with ua only a few weeks after having had the mumps at home, when returned thither with pink-eve fqr _th\sr week, "Patsy" Kuejil *29 resonierte j “Ich moechte docb auch ma| meinen Narnen in l*)ruck aehen, aber hier pasaiert nichta. Der Schulz ateht immer be! Zeiten auf und wird nle kr&nk| was soil umn da sagen? Ja, and der Bittor! hinkt Immer noch〈* Carl Lieberum, *26, attented the funeral of his uncle in Milwau« kee March 6. A number of students recently entertained the passengers on the C. & N. W. from Fon du lac with our chorus songs. The songs were more or less of a serious nature; this was on their way back to college Feb. 23. Maaske says: “Gee, Cockie, I’m sorry, I can’t help you out. Mcbe if you’fd let the guys know when you come around to col lect the locals, they’d have some.” Here comes Doodles Timmel all alone on the interurban, the only passenger. The first car didn’t get him out of Cooney becau.se ot" a short circuit and a resulting fire. But Doodles was on an important trip ; so the company sent a special to expedite His Lonesonicncss to Watertown. About the only important thing for Caesar, ‘29,around here these days is that the Sophs got 1000%. The Juniors arc fortunate enough although the class totals thirteen—to have a downtown member, Adelbert Dornfeld,in their midst. He invited the class to his home for a six o’clock dinner on February 19. After the dinner all the different talents— both mental and physical— of the class were brought into play. A spicy mixture of music and games filled the evening. “Wiffle” Wackerfuss showed the class the advantage of a good picture memory. “Sparky” Voecks demonstrated to the class how to get a drag. Boy, can he suck—a bottle of pop! The entertainment closed with the foretelling of the Juniors’ future. “Helmsche” is going to accomplish great deeds一in his domestic life. “Wer haettc das geglaubt?,> All Juniors were reported to have been on deck Saturday morning. The sliding party of nomina ignota which was dated for Febru—362—
1 &rv 2S was caboshed by the warm weather find turned out to be p snoNY^balling party. Guerrilla.warfare was waged all afternoon, but due to poor marksmanship only one person was、voundc(l, The \mjucky person failed to see a hall aimed at the nose nnd then—? the blood began to fluw, No treaty of peace has as yet been Higned, Wachrend der Pause am Samstae d, 21 Februar glaubte iuibcp Fritz Reuter dneu Sommcrvogcl gchoert zu luibcn. So fort wurde in ihm die nlle Wanderlust wach. Ohne Mittn^ssen marchierte er aut* die Laiulstrassc. Fritz ist immer zur rcchtcn /cit da, An u'ur drei verschiedencn Often tiahmcMi ihn cilciuVo Autos mil, sodass er sclion vor Nacht in der Stadt Chicago war, woselbst ein guter Freund ihn aufnahni. Audi brachlc er fuer unsern Herru Prederking etwas von (lessen Heim mit, ich denke cs war cine "home made” Wurst. A number of Seniors and Co-eds are taking private French lessons. Beg Pardon! We are just now told that the ladies have left them: probably due to spring! Others say that mothers complained that the Sauerbraten loses its savor and the dishes stand too long. M.r. Schulz submits the following grandiloquent report on Tertia’s basketball banquet: On March 7th the Tcrlia basketball team and their manager ial department, Schulz and Schulz, wbre entertained at a banquet given them by the Misses Gamm and Kc*mnitz, in honor of their 1000% championship. The feast was I)ountilul and appetizing. Decorations and sundries were “creme (le la crcmc.” The way to a mail’s heart is through his stomach.
OIiHEb Note. The four “HospiUmtinneii’,wish to announce that due to stress of work they have been compelled to drop the course in French. Gerda Reuschcl spent the weekend in Hustisford. 氺氺 本氺 氺本 Mary Hagerty very graciously spent a day in Milwaukee so that we might have something besides the usual Ixoni'a trips to report. 本 ♦氺 氺氺本 Magdalene Melcher has instituted a “Better English Week’’ in —363—
1 the Girls’ Room. She declares that ,lyouse kids” and certain other favorite expressions of the Freshmen Girls are taboo, 本 氺申半 ♦ 半 The Sophomore Girls wish to apologize for any crimes per petrated by them on Thursday, March 11, 1926. One really can. not be held responsible when one has Elagabalus, CaracalU &n4 certain other gentlemen to think about I ♦ 氺 本本 本* Any suggestions as how to make the preps shag: will be apprec iated/ The feminine preps don’t seem to take to it very kindly, 本
4c
s|c
本幸
i
_
According to a .well established precedent this column w ould hardly be complete without some nice allusion to the mice. We grieve to report that one little mouse hung itself last week一and only a few of us stood on chairs! 本
Ruth Wisch has sworn off from breaking furniture during Lent. This is due to the present condition of the furniture rather than to any noble self-denial on Ruth’s part, /understand! 氺本
本本
一G.E.M. ‘28
r; 丨
—364—
I
SMOKEHOUSE POETRY WHOM THE GODS LOVE DIES YOUNG
,
Better to burn an hour all gay and bright, To cast out darkness with a brave delight Than burn the precious candle-flame with care And glimmer faintly through the dreary night. The candle can but burn a little hour. Hoard as you will with visage grim and dour. Shield as you will with dose-cupped hands of prayer— The Winds of Death have mighty (|ucncliing power, So live vour small span gayly, gallantly And burn your light that all the world may see, But keep against ennue and dull old age The loving kindness of a deity. 氺
氺
氺
W氺
*
氺
NOT SO LONG AGO Fable Unorthodox It was in the desert of Kufatria, among tlu.* ruins of the ancient city of Stafford. I had been there for ten months examining the ruins and carving my name in one of tile oldest columns, called by historians the 4<jokcM. 1 was now nearing- the end of my labors; one more “n” and my task would be coinpieted. The sun was just setting, and I had lain down at the foot of the column to rest; for the column, in spite of its age, was very hard and tough, and carving was immensely difficult. I lit a cigarette and watched the sun, my thoughts as nearly a blank as is permitted a mortal man —365—
supposedly compos mentis. Suddenly I heard a voice close by, smooth and finely modulated: “Good evening.” I looked all around but could see no one; the greeting was repeated, and this time I noticed that it came from above. I looked up, and there, perched on top of the column, sat the devil. He was not at all what I had expected—dressed in tweeds and a soft hat, with his tail grace fully tucked under his arm and his cloven hoof neatly trimmed and polished, he looked much too English to be convincingly satanical. I had always supposed him to be Spanish with a curled mustache. “Good evening,5, said I; “have a cigarette?” He seemed vastly amused; he smiled till his very horns glist ened. “Why yes; IM go tlirough hell for a Camel, but I came here for a Qiestei ricl<i.v, He I laughed, lie heinjjf the devil and therefore privileged, ormolu the cigarette J lussed In liini and lit il with the end of his tail, lie inhaled deeply and blew rings through his ears; then I knew he was the devil. W'c (jiiitc agreeably for some time about the weather, which lu、found chilly, while 1 fnuiul it extremely hot; about ])olilic>, where I f(»un<l him loud in praises of silent Cal. . "You know,” said lie, *'I like New England; they don’t say or do S(» much there, hut they think the loveliest sins.” lie smoked and talked with an easy, high-bred grace which hvuu^lH to mind livron's saying, “The devil is a royal personage.” Meanwhile it had j^nnvn quite dark. I jumped up. “Dear me. I'm afraid I’ve kept you. Won’t you come down and have tea with mt,?” Me swallowed his cigarelic luitt ami licked his lips with relish. 1 low that man would enj«)v chili am carne:! “Oh no, thank you; 1 couldn’t |)ossihly; (lidn’t you know? 1 live here.
:
Doctor: What does “go to” really mean. Rupp ? Rupp: Isn't there a word left out. Doctor? Moon : Why does a flapper close her eyes when being kissed? Kayo : She's trying to decide if it's more tiresome than sleep. • 、氺氺 ❖ 氺氺 • There is a plumber in Hades. He is terribly thirsty. He could get a drink if lie had a wrench to open the tap in front of him. But lie forgot his wrench. 氺孝氺 氺氺氺 The student's desire for spring is in direct ratio to his chance —366—
:
t
^:Hell j
of getting a pair of flannels and a topcoat and inversely propor tional to the size of his debts. 木氺 氺氺 氺氺 In Oconomowoc there is a man who thinks Bright’s disease is brain-fever. OLD JOKES AT HOME Who was that lady I say you with last night, Pat? Because there isn’t a tunnel, Mike. What has four legs and flies, Rastus ? Nobody *cept «s chickens. It seems there were two Irishmen, Pat and Mike, A negro was once brought before a magistrate for stealing chickens— 氺氺氺 氺 "Earth hath not anything to show more fair”一 O Mr. William Wordsworth, now how could you! If you had been in love or newly wed, now would you llave left that line of simple beauty there ? Perhaps she mispronounced “extraordinary” Which after tweny years grows boring, very— .When even a poet cannot call her fair. So maybe you were wise enough to know And well considered why you wrote it so And with no inward doubtings placed it tlicrc. “Earth hath not anything to show more fair.” CYNICAL NOTES Contributed 1)y Bichloride, of “Mercury” Love is what makes a man raise a mustache subject to the approval of the party of the second part. Hate is a more satisfactory emotion than love. Love is solo work; duets are merely competition. Hate admits of a chorus and results in excellent harmonies. The pinnacle of human enjoyment is the last three licks of a lollypop before it melts into nothingness. "Envy is what shows us that the worms in the neighbors’ apples wear silk stockings. The tree aesthete is the man who works in a tannery six clays a week so that he can go out to the country to smell the roses on Sunday. An optimist is a man who takes every spit for a quarter; a pessimist is one who takes every quarter for a spit; a cynic knows that 99% of the quarters are spits, lets the other man try the spits, and picks up the quarter. —367—
I LOVE POEM Sixteen independent clauses About her eyes and ears and nose And spine and hair and teeth and face Which we’ll omit for lack of space, And since you all know how it goes. Because I love you and you only, Because without you I am lonely, liccause of joy your smile can send— And twelve or thirteen more becauses Ami an “I love you” at the end. . Professor: W'lial are yon (loiii.q- so assiduously there! Studc: Taking notes, of course. I'rofessor: Hmv can von be taking notes when I haven’t said anvlhinj*' worlli while: NOCTURNE (ireck and Latin chase themselves Arouiul the corners of my brain, And in niv inmost nicnlal shelves M'licre is an empty, tired pain. Sonic hours ago J said good night, Said IM dream of her ct cet. ’I’lie tutors have turned out their light, And 1 am cramming', cramming yet. I cannot think whom f could love, Mv heart being full of “worclly phlegm,’ On earth below or heaven above— The Baby Hen shows two A. M. APROPOS SALVI Dear Pa, I Mease send five dollars; I need a new Greek dictionary. Love, Your Son Dear Son, Enclosed find five dollars; hope you enjoy the concert. Love, Your Pa In all the prolonged discussion as to Why the Co-eds Quit French it seems to have occurred to no one that it might be their business. —368—
A notable trait among us potential ministers is the decided pen chant for discussing morals, especially somebody else’s. LAUREL AND VINEGAR This month, for the last time in our “brilliant and checked career , we take pleasure in giving a silver basket, in which they may place any fruits of education they have been fortunate enough to attain, to some of our Senior Intelligentsia. —To Mr. “Spuds” Degner who seems to be held personally responsible for the incineration of his place of worship. Up to date 1,256 wise-cracks have been made on this fruitful subject. —Mr. Rcinhard Bittorf—"the bigger they are the harder they fall” —Mr. “Blooey” Gieschen—aw heck, he’s editor, so lie’ll cross it out anyway. Ask us about it personally. —Mr. John John—Like Caesar's wife he is above suspicion. Evidently Caesar’s wife didn't have a very exciting time. —Mr. Gerhard Schmeling— the flavor lasts but he outlasts一 and outchews— —Mr. Marcus Koch—“Mir ist von Natur die hoelicre Kritik ueber Kunst and Wissenschafl bcigclcgt unci angeblascm.” —To the fifteenth opinion in the senior class—undoubtedly the correct one. It is customary to append a few words of more or less lacrimary farewell to one’s final column, either retrospective, pensive,senti mental, joyful, depending on the sentiment of the writer—no doubt. We are not overpoweringly emotional and not as adept at spewing sentiments as some of our softer-hearted brethren, so this is not apt to be either melancholy or beautiful. Some cynic has said that melancholy is ninety per cent indigestion. We cannot think of an alibi for lack of beauty,but let tli.it go. We thank all those who have been kind or histrionic to laugh at these our ‘umble efforts, all who oiTered suggestions. We also offer thanks to the kind-hearted patrons who left a pair of Bos ton Garters in the Joke-box, also to the old-fashioned girl who deposited two hair-pins and a wad of gum, thought to be Spcarmint. We wish our successor all possible success ancl hope he will feel as little bound by precedent as we have.
: OUR ADVERTISERS (Without them the aii^ Ked could not exist) GpWfjRAi, STORES §T卵卵 W. F. Prandi (i Son Cq. 拉 pypr Cj^as. Fisher & Sons Cq. Owen’s Schcmpf Brqs, Cp. gittner § T中』aflf T. C. Penney Co. Belike Dryg Cq. WEira CLOTHING STOHEJ8 \V. M. Uchrkc VVcgcmann-rFaber-Kaercher Cq. the Doprr Pjiarniacy HpfTman-Kclly Co.
mu ^
A v
ano?} mm
A. Kaucbc
U; If. Kurrwog
Meyer s Leo Rcusch & Son Wickncr's Boot Shop JEWELRY Bundc & Upmcycr Co. J. Salicks W. D. Sprocsscr Co. Wiggcnhorn Jewelry Co. FURNITURE F. C. Keek & Co. Kohls-Ocstreich Co. Carl F. Nowack
PHOTOGRAPHERS
Bentzin's John C. Heismann Krueper's Central Market Carl H. Otto Washington Park Annex BARBERS Sim Block Ed. Hinzmann John C. Seager Ed. Warner White Palace Service Barber Shop
RESTAURANTS
Star Lunch Main Cafe MEAT MARKETS Julius Bayer Meyer's \V.'A. Nack BAKERS F. J. Koser Stupka’s Bake Shop Sally Ann Bake Shop MUSIC STORES J. D. Casey Co. John H. Klcmann .GIFT and FLORAL SHOPS Stuebc Floral Co. Loeffler & Benke At the Sign of the Golden Lantern GARAGES A. Kramp Co. Selin itger’s Motor Co. HARDWARE D. & F. Kusel PAINTERS Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co. Clias. Heismann Winkenwerder AND THE FOLLOWING
Dcnningcr's Meyer's Studio DOCTORS Dr. T. C. H. Abelmann Dr. F. E. Kosankc Dr. M IT. Cook—Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat Dr. D. Ii. Bruns DENTISTS Dr. J. R. Casanova Dr. E. J. Iloermann Drs. A. & M. Scliluetcr Dr. Frank F. Scliluetcr Dr. O. II. Mocn CANDY SHOPS Classic Sweet Shop The Princess Confectionery Baumann's CIGARS and TOBACCO Kuenzi Cigar Co. Wilkowski Bros. The United Cigar Store.
The Classic; Carl E. Emmerling, Insuror; Wm. Gorder Co., Coal; Bank of Watertown; College Athletic Supply Co.; Hartig Ice Cream Factory; Sigmund Eisner Co., uniforms; H. C. Reichert, Music Instructor; Vogue, Cleaners & Dyers; August Gamm Crockery Company; W. F. Gruetzmacher, The Fair; Sharp Corner Soft Drink Parlor and Cone Bakery; A Sohrweide, Shoe Repair Shop; Frank Petro, Electrician; YawkeyCrowley Lumber Co.; Otto Biefeld Co” Heating and Plumbing; Watertown Butter & Cheese Co.; Aid Association for Lutherans; Doerr & Leschinger, Plumbers; D. & T. Clothing Co.; Premier Engraving Co.
i-
I
Why we advertise in The Black and Red— Because we believe in supporting this worth while en terprise of Northwestern College! Mutual consideration will be appreciated.
YAWKEKROWLEY LUMBER COMPANY
G. W. WEBER, Mgr.
WATERTOWN, WIS.
They’ve Arrived— The New Florsheim Shoes We’re not digging tlirough the dictionary to find words lo do justice to all the good points of our new Florsheimj.
We’re inviting you in to see them. The shoes them selves will do the selling. Look at your shoes—others do. Wear Florsheims at all times. X-Ray Shoe Fitters
lUicLner's Boot
Shop
’’SHOES FOR THE OCCAS ION”
|
219 MAIN STREET
WATERTOWN
WISCONSIN
JULIUS BAYER Wholesale and Retail Dealer in MEATS AND 5Ay§A6B§ OF All KINDS Watertown
[ i.丨
Wisconsin
Phone 35
KOHLS - OKTREICH Scbnitger Motor Co. F. NEUMANN, Prop.
Furniture and Undertaking Edison Phonographs and Rugs 607-613 Main St. Phone Call 150-W Residence Phone 165-J
GO TO
TAXI SERVICE AND STORAGE Dealers in MAXWELL and CHALMERS CARS Phone 264-W 200 First St.
Watertown
Next to Theatre
Phone 680-J
Winkenwerder’s FOR HARDWARE 207 Main Street
Classic Sweet Shop H. C. Brandt, Prop.
BUTTERCUP BRAND OF BUTTER Made By Watertown Butter & Cream Co. Manufacturers and Dealers in Butter and Cheese Phone 431-J
Agency for WHITMAN‘S CHOCOLATES Ice Cream
Candies
Cigars
105 Main Street
The Princess Confectionery George Spyros, Proprietor
W.D. Sproesser Co. JEWELERS Pianos and Victor Victrolas
ICE CREAM, CANDIES AND CIGARS Watertown, Wis.
i n
I
■
111 Main St.
Phone No. 2S9-J
Drs. A. & M. Schlueter DENTISTS Watertown, Wis.
313 Main Street
F- J. Koser BAKER The Place Where They Make Golden Crust Bread Telephone 502-W
111 Second Street
Bank of Watertown Watertown, Wisconsin
CAPITAL, SURPLUS and PROFITS
$300,000 SERVICE WITH SMILES
DOERR DRUGS
E. CHAS. DOERR, Prop. 109 W. MAIN ST. Phone 420
SMOKE
WATERTOWN, WIS.
WILK0W8KI BROS.
WIGGENHORN JEWELRY COMPANY 13 Main St.
Watertown
HIGH LIFE
CIGAR
Star Lunch Restaurant Meals and Lunches j
:
REGULAR DINNER from 11:00 to 2:00 Tables for Ladies
Ice Cream,Candies,Cigars, Cigarettes and Tobaccos.
Wm. Schubert, Prop. 604 Main Street
Aid Association for Lutherans APPLETON, WISCONSIN OFFERS THE HIGHEST GRADE PROTECTION AT THE LOWEST POSSIBLE RATES It is the largest and best mutual surplus distributing Associa-
age fits
MEMBERSHIP r
lipSIL
OVER 45,000 .Men and women admitted on equal terms. Every Luth eran of the Synodical Conference between I 60 years of age is invited to j oin.
safety. Also pays C as h Surrenders, HOME OFFICE BUILDINp RESERVE OVER Paid-Up and Ex Owned by Association tended Insurance. $4,000,000 For further information write to above address.
...
F- E. Kosanke, M- D. Hoffmann Bldg.—109 Main Street Office Hours: 1 to 4 p. m. Except Sunday. 7 to 8 p. m. Mon., Wed. and Sat. Residence Telephone 121
Office Telephone 60
OWEN'S DRUG STORE Prescription Pharmacist EASTMAN KODAKS AND SUPPLIES Bring in Your Films for Developing and Printing Quality—Quantity—SERVICE
John C. Seager
BITTNER & IETZLAFF
UP-TO-DATE BARBER SHOP
Drugs 108 Main Street
Phone 99-J
Watertown, Wis.
John H. Klemann MUSIC STORE FREED EISEMANN RADIO 5 Tube Receivers $ 75.00 less accessories 6 Tube Receivers 110.00 less accessories 117 N. Third Street
Watertown, Wis.
Dr.T.C. H. Abelmann :
SALLY ANN BAKE SHOP ORIGINATORS OF
QUALITY BAKED GOODS H. W. KRAMP, Proprietor
A N
D
Main Street at College Ave.
Everything to Satisfy a Student’s Appetite.
C—&ARETTES
c
Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. “Value First Store”
Clothiers - Tailors - Haberdashers
What are you buying—
PRICE OR QUALITY? If low price is your principal concern in clothes buying, we have nothing of special interest to present. But if your idea is to buy Clothes that are stylish, well-fitting, serviceable—Clothes that will give lasting satisfaction, and if you are willing to pay a fair price for them, then you should see
$29&$35
“Club Clothes FOR SPRING'
We say emphatically that they are unquestionably the greatest Value at $29 and $35 in town to-day.
轉薩D_& AT THE BRIDGE
Wm. Gorder Co. Coal, Wood, Coke, Sewer Pipe —AND—
Building Material 608 Main Street
Telephone 33-1R
ANY STUDENT CAN OWN HIS OWN TYPEWRITER
Feet First MEYERS TSHOE STORE
yatertown
Ask us about our students payment plan, You dg need a typewriter, PR. 0. H. MOEN PENTJST X-Ray
Huth & Hoyer DRUG STORE CORONA AGENTS
Masonic Temple
S04 MAIN ST.
ims HOME SMOKED THE HOME OF
Phone 609-J
Watertown
HAMS and BACON Phone 553-W
212 N, Second St,
:!
Watertown, Wis.
K_g『’s Mai Market m Fruit and Vegetables in Season Staple and Fancy Groceries
Phone 296-W Opp. Postolficc
200 Madison St.
DESIGNERS
aU)STRATORS HALT-TOHES 1\HC^CV\\HW COVO从 WKW
.麵
■ t
Ice Cream Serve it and you please all Home-Made Candies Sodas and Sundaes
ENCRAVINCCO. 814 WINNEBAGO ST-MILWAUKEE
Young Men's College and High School Clothes The Styles these young men seek are here in abundance;—it’s a specialty with us to know the needs of these fellows. Here you’ll see the New Fabrics, the New Styles, the Striking, the Individual Stuff that isn’t to be seen anywhere else. You’ll like our Service, too—we know what young men want. The
Values are building th? largest young men’s trade in the country,
Ca WATERTOWN, WIS.
MAIN CAFE An Up-to-Date MODEL RESTAURANT Pare Food and the Best of Quality We Invite You to Try Our Home Cooking 103 Main St., Watertown Day and Night Service
EAT
Hartig’s Quality
ICE CREAM
Forty Years’ Experience
Strong and Reliable Companies
as Insurance Agent
Prompt and Careful
Policy Forms a Specialty
Personal Attention
Carl E. Emmerling INSUROR Office Phone 373 Z07 Eighth Street
Residence Phone. 174-J Watertown, Wisconsin
The gift that is always appropriate, that has personality) that you—your photograph
MEYER’S STUDIO 112 Third Street
DOERR & LESCHINGER Plumbing and Sewerage Our Specialty Watertown, Wis.
107 Fifth Street
High grade Class, Club & Society Rings, Pins and Badges Medals, Trophies Stationery
3unde & UpmeyerCo. ^Jewelers -Milwaukee PlonRiafon, Arcado building
Where Quality Is As Reprcseivtod
i
INSTRUCTOR Pipe Organ Piano, Violin and Harmony Studio 109 Main St., Third Floor Res. 318-J Studio Phone 752-W Hoffmann Building
Washington Park Annex The Little Ice Cream Parlor and Grocery 608 Twelfth Street Watertown, Wis. CARL H. OXTO Dealer in Groceries, Feed and Flour, Vegetables and Fruits in season. Telephone S97-J. ill N. 4th St.
Watertown, Wis.
White Palace BARBER SHOP First Class Work CERT C. FROEMMING 40b V ;n St.
Watertown, Wis.
Carl F. Nowack Furniture and
UNDERTAKER PRIVATE CHAPEL UP-TO-DATE EQUIPMENT 313 Main Street Mrs. T. B. Rau, Lady Assistant Phone 54 Res. Phone 51
WATERTOWN’S LEADING FURNITURE STORE
Royal Rest Easy Chair W F, C. KECK & COMPANY 110412 Main Street You will find a complete line of FRUITS of all kinds in season at
John E. Heismann CASH GROCER Phone 6
115 Main St.
WHEN YOU WANT
Quality
—SMOKE—
Country Club CIGARS
KUENZI CIGAR CO. MAKERS Watertown, Wis. 110 Third St.
Go to Headquarters for Sta tionery, Candies, Notions and Fancy Goods. W. F. GRUETZMACHER UNITED CIGAR STORE Cigars and Tobaccos of All Kinds Magazines and Daily Papers
9 Main St.
We’re Serious and You Will Be Too! In calculating the purchasing power of our money we never leave it lo chance. This Store and every one of the hundreds of Stores in this great family of associated retail establishments owes a real responsi bility to the public that makes them possible. We are serious about this responsibility, so much so, in fact, that we refuse to permit others to decide even 111 a small way the extent to which wc may go to safeguard the public. If you will tlnnk about this matter and how you are really concerned, you will be serious. too. It is important to you that this Store shall be uniformly (lepenclal)le every day in the year. It is just that dcpcMidahle kind of Store which we are conducting and nothing shall deter us from serving you as near perfectly as it is a human possibility to serve. To that end wc leave nothing to chance.
A continuance of your pat ronage will be appreciated by the
Watertown Hardware Co. 307 Main St. Succcssort to Wm. G. Pritzlaff Co.
Fashionable footwear For Early Spiing With the advent of a new season this store’s dominance in footwear is more pronounced than ever be fore. A little shopping around will soon convince you that here are the new est styles, the smartest styles, and the most reasonable pricings.
A. KALIEBE FAMILY SHOE STORE Watertown, Wis. 616 Main St.
Dr. H. Bruns, PHYSICIAN & SURGEON
114 — 4th Street,
Watertown, Wis.
Easter Greetings
ADV. MANAGER
POTC
UNIFORMS SIGMUND EISNER CO. RED BANK, N. J.
!
New York Showrooms:
126 Fifth Avenue
College 删咖 Supply Co. BASEBALL Catalog on request
-FINEBASKETBALL TENNIS SUPPLIES
FOOTBALL Milwaukee, Wis.
\
Here you will find the best in music, motion pictures, ventilation and projection. Open every evening一-Matinee Sunday at 2:30 Chas. Heismann THE PAINT MAN
PAINTER AND DECORATOR
PM ELECTRIC SHOP The Honest Electrician
614 Main St 0. F. KURZWEG Dealer in
FINE BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBERS Please Give Us a Trial Wc Try to Give Satisfaction
CORRECT PICTURE FRAMING
402 Main Street
<unioV(^)label> STORE MOVED TO 404 Main St.
•|
DR. J. R. CASANOVA DENTIST Telephone 714-J 107 N. First Street We Recommend
“Bostonian” SHOES FOR MEN
Leo Reusch & Son
Merchants Bank Annex
SHARP CORNER SOFT DRINK PARLOR and CONE BAKERY F. SOMMER & SON, Propritors Easter Cards and Gijls at
OSalicn ^Tanteru
210 West Main Street
GIFT SHOP
E. H. Cook, M. D,
Ed. Hinzmann
Practice Limited to
BARBER SHOP
EYE, EAR, NOSE AND THROAT Spectacles and Eye Glasses Scientifically Fitted Hours 9to 4 Office—Hertel & Hoffmann Bldg.
OPPOSITE POSTOFFICE
Ed. Warner
Behlke Drug Co*
EAST END Barber Shop
Watertown's Leading
602 Main St.
Watertown, Wis.
Corner First and Main Streets Watertown, Wis.
Shine & Hat Clean ing Parlor 410 Main St
E. Dubrick, Prop.
Dr. FRANK F. SCHLUETER DENTIST Residence Phone 512-J
Office Phone 156-W
Watertown, Wis.
215 Main St.
:
Spring Flowers arc so typical of the Easter spirit, that to be without them Easter morning is like the day without its sunshine,
Stuebe Floral Company 406 Main St,
Basketball Baseball and all kinds of Sporting Goods at
Salick’s Jeweler
[VERY1NUN POCKET CUTLERY and RAZORS Examine our line before buying
D. & F. Kusel Co. 108-110-112 W. Main St. “The Store of Quality
At the Bridge
W. A. Nack MEATS Poultry in Season Phone 19-W 621 Main St.
i
Watertown, Wis,
Phone 464
Shoes Repaired while you wait A. SOHRWEIDE 210 So. Third Street
WM. GEHRKE DRUGGIST 315 Main St.
Watertown. Wis.
Watertown’s Exclusive
CROCKERY STORE
AUG. GANM CROCKERY CO. 400 Main Street
:
New Spring Suits
f
With Two Pairs of Trousers
I
$20。_and up All of liijjh-gradc fabrics—carefully chosen and made up into these dependable suits. They arc values that will make your visit here worth while. They arc in a great variety of the season's tmarlcst colorings and patterns, and llu: workmnusliip h of the kin<l to which wv- give spccijil emphasis..
%n
.suit has {wo iiairs of trousers,
:g I; -i: 1XW
.-
vOlv >:/'•:,.
Mqffmann-Kelly Co., Inc. Custom Tailors Clothing - Furnishings
,2C .Th_^
no substitute
Purity Bread for" Quality Stupka’s Bake Shop i
618 Main Street
Dr. E. J. Hoermann DENTIST
!
X-Ray
Telephone No. 258 Watertown, Wis.
Corner First and Main Streets
FIRST CLASS WORK at
Vogue CLEANERS and DYERS DRY CLEANING PROTECTS THE HEALTH OF THE NATION. Phone 263J 412 Main St.
Sim Block “THE
BARBER,, Watertown
115 Third St.
Jas. D. Casey Company PIANOS and PHONOGRAPHS on Easy Payment Plan RECORDS—ROLLS 119-121 Water St.
Watertown, Wis.
Otto Biefeld Company Heating, Plumbing & Piping Contractors Oil-O-Matic Oil Burners Estimates Furnished. Promptly
DOWN GOES THE PRICE 2-PIECE SUIT At. 3-PIECE SUIT OR OVERCOAT At. EXTRA PANTS At. Suits, Top coat, Caj)s & Shirts all made to your measure and satisfaction guaranteed.
$22.50 $26.75 $8.50
D. & T. CLOTHING CO.
11—Main Street
Phone 1140-W
A, KRAMP COMPANY The Largest Garage in the city. 815*817*819 Main Street
Watertown, Wis.
For the JrknJs far aWay For the folks back homt^
Your Photograph
The Denninger Studio PHONE 263-W
115 NORTH FOURTH ST.
Service Barbershop THIS EASTER
Haircuts Shaves ..
35c ■25c
Loeffler & Benke
Clean, Sanitary, Careful Work
Floral Shop
W. E.Volkmann,Prop.
10 Main St.
Phone 649
215 N. Fourth Street
INDEX 126 Aller An fang ist Schwer—M. Koch,................... vAlumni Notes...................... 15, 52, 103, 133, 166, 196, 229, 265, 302 1-29 April Issue.............................. .....................-............. As It Happens Occasionally—N. Schlavensky...............This issue Athletics.................... :................20, 58, 111, 171, 202, 238, 247, 312 285 Bach, Johann Sebestian—Emil John........................ 11 Beauty of the Beautiful at College, The—M, Koch .248 Beethovens Werke als Gelegenheitsmusik—Heinz Bluhm •250 Benedict Arnold—W. Amacher............................ ........... .26, 67, 118, 143, 177,209, 244, 280, 317 Campus and Classroom .25, 66, 116, 142, 176,208, 243, 279, 316 Co-ed Notes.................. 16, 54, 108, 135, 169,199, 234, 269, 306 College Notes............... 256 Dairying in the West—A. Voigt 213-247 December issue ................10, 47, 129, 162, 192, 226, 261, 298 Editorials........... 37 Ein Naclimittag- am Cottonwood Muehldamm一F, Reuter .97 English Oration—W. Franzmann................................... .80 Erinnerungen aua dem Studentenlebcn-—Alumnus *94.... Exchanges........................................ 18, 56, 136,200, 236, 272, 309 February Issue.........................................................................284-321 120 For the Sake of a Plot—M. Franzmann............... ........ .295 Friedenspfeife, Die—*H. Hackbarth................................. .42 Gaimar一Walter Ott..... .................................................... •9S German Oration—G. Zimmermann................................. Here’s Diogenes Come Again, Poem一M. Franzmann Hirschjagd, Die一Theo. Mahnke..................................... This Issue 182. In der Not一A. Dornfeld.......................................:......... Indian Remains at Watertown, The—A. Sohrweide..... .78 Indianertanz, Der一Alumnus............................................ ■253 Itsallottabunk—Lee Sabrowsky....................................... January Issue............................................... .................... .248-283 .290 Julian the Apostate—A. Dornfeld................................... .71-119 June Issue.......................................................................... 146 Jupe Charley—Lee Sabrowsky....................................... .257 Kloster im Mittelalter—A. Voges................................... 151 Lalas y Gomez—Heinz Bluhm................................... ...... Life of the Dead Languages, The............................ ....... .This Issue May Issue............................................................................ .........30-69 .224 Mission Work in the Cities—F. Kunz........................... Moonlight, Poem— —A. Maaske.......................................... . 186 Music Appreciation—C. Liberum.................................... •7 Muscle Shoals—F. Gilbert............................................... November Issue................................................................. . 181-212 October Issue........................................ .............................. .146-180 .75 Old Dormitory, The------- -----------------------------------.72 Our College......................................................................... .30 Fingsten, Poem—A. Werner.................................... ... Placer’s Memory—E. Schweppe...................... ................. .288
:.
■30 Ramona—A. Dornfeld........................................... Remember Caesar?—J. John................................ .This Issue .......... 284 River Dam, Mississippi, Poem—M. Franzmann. 158 Ruth—E. Schweppe............................................... .40 Romance of Wudjunagow, TheP. Rohrke.••… Schoenen alten Zeiten der Studentenjahre in Watertown, .77 Die—Alumnus ‘94........ 14, 51, 106, 168, 198, 232, 268, 304 Seminary Notes.................... ......... :............................120-145 September Issufe.................. 181 Sonnet, A—M. Franzmann. 124 Strange Coincidence, A—C. Liberum....................... 188 Such Popularity Must be Deserved…-.................... 123 True Happiness—A. Dornfeld............ ...................... .259 Vita Monastica—M. Franzmann............................... •215 Weihnachten beim Waldbauer—H. Oswald............ •214 Weihnachtsabend, Poem一A. Werner..................... .221 Why Johnny Came Marching Home—R. Timmel. .5 Ye Who are About To Learn—M. Franzmann...... 156 Zeichen der Zeit, Die—H.Hackbarth....................... •220 Zwei Angsthasen—E. Kuehl..................................
i
f:n‘ [■-:夺 卜I..
賴_
•-:
•D.
:囊涯
-•-.公,'J私办... ;
-.
:;:....每 :採•_
.、〆:>、:如麟:獅
:::;
-
...“'議,,:箱^
;;;:::-
耀 r 瞧漏_辦 __ I •㈣釋® -
W.
■
''
::應 '
-
々趙。:"句、:惑屢^
&
4議續於 .• .'..V ..:
…〜 、-•::•欲,.:.诚■•
_\:'' 魏二、'人 観織
•麵議觀麵
養戀 變_ •:纖:蕾.
lit .錄、髮
•—纖